Krishna-kripa das, Mayapura – Page 4

Travel Journal#10.4: Florida, Dublin, Istanbul, Mayapur
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 10, No. 4
By Krishna-kripa das
(February 2014, part two)

Gainesville, Alachua, Orlando, Dublin, Istanbul, Mumbai, Mayapur
(Sent from Rishikesh, India, on March 10, 2014)

Where I Went and What I Did

I continued chanting at Krishna Lunch, chanting at the Farmers Market, teaching my weekly class on mantra meditation, and giving lectures at Gainesville’s Krishna House until February 20, when I took the Megabus to Orlando, where I chanted with Kishor Krishna Prabhu. I flew later that day from Orlando to Dublin by way of Philadelphia. There I chanted each day on the streets of that city, always with at least one friend, and one day we did a special nine-hour harinama. I flew to Mumbai on Turkish Airlines by way of Istanbul, where I had a nice conversation with a devotee in the airport. I spent the day in Mumbai at Chowpatty, hearing a couple kirtanas and lectures, and having three meals. At the end of the day, I took a 33-hour train to Mayapur, on which I had two kirtanas, the second attended by nine devotees. At Mayapur, the Kirtan Mela, which I will describe in the next issue, was just beginning, and my world harinama friends did harinama there.

I share quotes from the books and lectures of His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, excerpts from the journal of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, and lectures from Rtadhvaja Swami in Gainesville and Alachua, Bhakti Purushottama Swami in Mayapur, senior devotees like Kalakantha Prabhu and Nanda Devi in Gainesville and a couple senior brahmacaris in Chowpatty.

Many thanks to Srikar Prabhu (Gainesville), Premarnava Prabhu (Dublin), Sundari Gopi dd (Gainesville), Uma dd (Tampa), and Bhakta Mike (West Virginia) for their kind donations, and to the devotees from Juhu for paying my way from Howrah to Mayapur.

Itinerary

March 6–13 – Rishikesh with Navina Nirada and Ekalavya Prabhus

March 14–20 – Delhi and Vrindavan
March 23–24 – Kolkata with Hari Sauri Prabhu

March 25 – Mayapur

March 26–April 1 – Indian Padayatra

April 2–13 – Mayapur

April 15–16 – Mumbai

April 17–24 – Ireland
April 25 – London

April 26 – King’s Day, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

April 27–30 – The Netherlands

May–July (first two-thirds) – The North of England, Birmingham 24-hour kirtana, London Ratha-yatra, Stonehenge Solstice Festival

July (last third)–August (first two-thirds) – Baltic Summer Festival, Polish Woodstock, Czech Woodstock

August (last third)–September (first half) – The North of England

September (rest) – New York

Mantra Meditation Class

I taught my mantra meditation class for five weeks. Twice no one showed up. One person came who had come to our Thursday introductory program at Krishna House, and one person who came to mantra meditation later came to our Wednesday introductory program on campus. Although no one came to the mantra meditation class twice, I saw two students the week after they came, and they said they were chanting 108 mantras every day or almost every day, and they both liked it. I hope they are able to continue with their interest in chanting Hare Krishna. It is the assurance of the Vedic scriptures and the saints in our tradition that simply by chanting names of the Lord, especially the Hare Krishna mantra, anyone can awaken one’s dormant love of God in this very life. Jaya Sri Vrinda dd, who came to my classes and is serious about perfecting her own chanting, will continue the class in my absence. She once taught four of her fellow law school students mantra meditation, feeling sorry seeing them so stressed out.

Chanting at Krishna Lunch

At the beginning of Krishna Lunch each day, before it got busy, many devotees would be able to chant with us.

Here Ambika leads, playing the harmonium, Tony plays the drum, and Damodar Prasad plays the karatalas. They all are the children of devotee parents, and they love kirtana. Ambika used to sing in a band and has a powerful voice. Prabhupada disciple, Satyahit Prabhu, plays djembe in back, and Mother Saci Kripa, visiting from Michigan plays tambourine.

Chanting at the Farmers Market

The last day before leaving Gainesville, eleven devotees came with me to chant at the Gainesville Farmers Market. A couple more devotees joined us there.

Sometimes we only get three or four devotees to come.

A girl about five years old played a maraca that Hladini gave her, initially playing nicely but later, smashing it into a rock wall in time with the music, thus breaking it.

An Afro-American guy asked to play the clay mridanga, but doubtful that he would handle it gently I gave him some shakers which he played smilingly.

A University of Florida girl was moving her hands in time with the music, so I gave her some shakers which she enjoyed playing.

A young man named Gopala from Alachua whose parents were devotees and who I knew years ago came by and chanted for some time. It is a nice feature of that harinama that devotees who visit the Farmers Market end up being drawn into the chanting.

At the end, we moved to the corner of the market when a band played on the stage, and we continued chanting. Some devotees talked of increasing their commitment to the Farmers Market harinama, which has resulted in at least one person becoming attracted to take up Krishna consciousness to the extent of attending programs and chanting Hare Krishna on beads.

Chanting in Orlando

Kishor Krishna Prabhu, who has assisted in college outreach over the years by chanting at campuses and doing vegetarian cooking classes for students, agreed to pick me up at the Megabus, drop me at the Orlando airport, and chant for a couple of hours in between. Originally we planned to chant at Valenica College, but Kishor had some paperwork to do for his car business as long as he was downtown, so we chanted for twenty minutes while Kishor was waiting for the paperwork to be complete. As we had little time, we decided to try other places downtown and on the way to the airport. Lake Eola seemed like a pleasant place, but there were too few people. Downtown was also pretty dead, We settled on chanting in front of the entrance to The Florida Mall Food Court, where there was an increasing number of people as lunch time was approaching and which is near the airport. We chanted there practically a whole hour, and no security personnel stopped us. One girl with her boyfriend took a video of us, and I gave her my Krishna.com business card so she could send it to us. Another young lady stood at the opened door of her shop watching us for ten minutes, and I also gave her a card. All together we distributed about ten cards which have the Krishna.com web site, the maha mantra, and my email, along with pictures of Lord Caitanya, Lord Nityananda, and Lord Krishna. We felt victorious as many people heard the holy name, we encountered no negativity, and we found a new venue to do harinama at.

Harinamas in Dublin

I chanted on harinama each day I was in Dublin, but could not do three hours the first day as my flight from Philadelphia was delayed by three hours, thus throwing off my schedule.

Premarnava Prabhu, wearing an orange dhoti in the pictures, really supported me in our nine-hour harinama on Saturday, also staying out about 8½ hours. Krishna blessed us in that it did not rain very much, and for that time of year, it was not too cold, with a high of 50º F (10º C). The wind was a little annoying sometimes, blowing at 24 mph (39 kph) continuously, with gusts much higher, but fortunately it was from the south. A bunch of young people danced with us, and many people took pictures and videos, and there were the usual smiles of approval and thumbs up gestures. The devotees had rented a hall for a nine-hour kirtana for the following Saturday, and thus we able to use our marathon harinama to pass out invitations to the next week’s marathon kirtana!

During the nine hours, seven men and four ladies participated for part of the time.

A new Indian girl, Puspa, also came out on harinama before the Sunday feast and stayed into the extra kirtana we had after the feast. On that harinama, a lady, perhaps in her 30s, tried singing along with us. I gave her a mantra card, and she happily sang for five minutes or so. She had been smoking a cigarette when she met us, and to facilitate her singing she threw it away. Then she mentioned to me that she always smokes them down till the end, but in this case, she threw it away when there was still a quarter of it left just to sing with us! She said she was homeless and that she once had eaten with us and the food was really good. We invited her to come for the Sunday feast which was just twenty minutes away, and she said she would, but unfortunately she got distracted. While she was singing with us, one atheistic man demanded to see God, and we tried to explain, as Srila Prabhupada often would, that one must be qualified to see God. The homeless lady joined the conversation, and continued our side of the argument with the man, as we moved over and kept on singing! Meeting that lady was one of those special encounters that makes harinamaalways an adventure.

Encounter in Istanbul

As I was having a dinner break in the Istanbul airport, I prayed to Krishna that if He wanted me to talk to anyone about His philosophy that He would have to send someone because I was inverted by nature and it was not likely to happen. Once when I was flying from Kiev to Delhi, I offered a similar prayer, and I had some good conversations, so I decided to do it again. As I was looking for my gate, a guy with gray hair smiled and said to me, “I remember you from Rishikesh last year.” I said, “Actually it was two years ago, and the devotees I was with are planning to go again this year, from March 4 to March 14.” He was from Coventry, England, and praised our temple there. He said his name was Gaura Hari, and he was in Vrindavana when Srila Prabhupada was there in the 1970s. He pointed to his luggage and said he had his younger brother’s ashes to places in the Ganges River, and how that was a very emotional experience for him. He told how his younger brother drank 3 or 4 bottles of wine a day, was a womanizer, and was into heavy metal music. Although only 49 years old, he felt some pain, went to the hospital for a check up, and never came out. He was yellow in color, his liver was beyond repair, and had only three days to live. Gaura Hari decided to make his younger brother’s passing as devotional as possible with a tape playing Prabhupada singing underneath his bed, and another one of Aindra Prabhu singing near his ear. He placed on his body an old garland from Shyamasundara in Vrindavan. Those were just some of the many arrangements that also included Ganges water from Gomukh, the very beginning of the river. After two days, his brother’s yellow color temporarily went away, and his brother sat up and embraced him, saying, “Hare Krishna, brother!” Those were his last words. Gaura Hari Prabhu had the Vaishnava song book and sang all the devotional songs from it that he knew. When his brother left his body on the third day, the room glowed a purple and orange color. At the funeral, all kinds of people we there, his heavy metal friends, the Salvation Army people, his drinking buddies, and some devotees. People played all kinds of music. Gaura Hari included George Harrison’s “My Sweet Lord” from the Bangladesh concert when he sings Hare Krishna at the end, and concluded the funeral with the Govinda prayers. Reflecting on the auspicious devotional elements present during his brother’s passing away and funeral, I told Gaura Hari Prabhu that such fortune was there because he had a devotee brother. It reminds me that Srila Prabhupada once said that the parents of the devotees will realize at the time of their deaths what great fortune it is to have a devotee child. We went on our separate ways, he to a flight to Delhi and me to a flight to Mumbai, but we may meet up again in Rishikesh when he arrives there on March 10, to put his brother’s ashes in the sacred Ganges. I got a sense that Gaura Hari Prabhu needed someone to share his struggle with and so Krishna arranged that I meet him at the Istanbul airport during our two-hour layover there.

Chanting on the Train

I had a couple nice experiences chanting on the Mumbai to Howrah mail train, while going to Mayapur for the Kirtan Mela, As it was Ekadasi and the entire day would be spent on the train, I decided to take advantage of my freedom from other engagements and chant sixty-four rounds. As I was recovering from several days of little sleep, two being overnight flights, I decided I would chant sixteen rounds and then take a nap, and continue in that way until I reached sixty-four. When I awoke after thirty-two rounds and two naps, it was 11:10 a.m., and the train was stopped. The noise of the vendors hawking, the people talking, and the kids crying was overwhelming. Although not half my trip was over, the cacaphony of mundane sound was intolerable, and so pulled out my harmonium, and started chanting Hare Krishna, still sitting in the upper berth where I had taken rest. Several people stared at me, but I did not care. I had tolerated hearing their sound for over half a day, now they would have to tolerate hearing mine. I was thinking of only chanting for ten minutes, but I felt refreshed hearing the transcendental sound, and it appeared that the objectionable noise around me had significantly diminished, so I had not the least inclination to stop chanting. I chanted until the train began moving, decreasing the number of vendors, and drowning out the other noise with its own. In the midst of my kirtana, an Indian man wearing neck beads and also going to Mayapur for the Kirtan Mela and Maha Abhiseka (the great bathing ceremony for Pancatattva deities installed 10 years ago) gave me a bag with four tangerines. Later a woman in his party offered me chapatis and a potato preparation, but I declined as it was Ekadasi, the day when we fast from grains. Had I not chanted, I would never have met these two people of a similar spiritual inclination.

During the long afternoon when I was working on chanting the remaining mantras on my beads, I spent much time near the open doors at the end of the carriage as fewer people were talking, it was cooler, and seeing the grassy landscape with sparse trees and the sky pacified my mind. A couple devotees from another carriage came through and invited me to visit them where they sat. I decided to come by just after the sun set, bring my harmonium, and propose that we sing our evening song called “Gaura Arati” together. When we were at one of the longer stops, at the city of Bilaspur, I decided to take a break from chanting on beads, and get my computer (so it did not get stolen) and harmonium, and sing outside my carriage until the train began to move. As evening was approaching I sang the evening tune. I met one of the devotees who invited me to visit them. He was chanting on his beads alongside the train, and said I would come by later and we could sing the “Gaura Arati.” Near my carriage, the vendors made such a racket I decided to stand outside the carriage of the other devotees and sing until the train moved. Then when I went inside to sing with the other devotees, I found that devotees sitting in three different parts of the train had gathered, and there were nine of us altogether! They said to sing Hare Krishna for ten minutes, and then sing the “Gaura Arati” song. I complied, although we usually do them in the opposite order. I was just happy that we were singing together somehow.

After I sang, four of the other eight devotees also sang, three of them also playing my idiosyncratic harmonium, and I sang once more at the end.

The kirtana lasted for an hour and twenty minutes with times of great intensity and spiritual emotion. I danced to the next-to-last song.

The uniformed Maharashtrian policeman sitting next to me began to sing along with the chanting, and he exchanged phone numbers with one of the devotees afterward.

One devotee sang a song about Lord Caitanya with the refrain “Pranami saci suta gaura varam.” I tried to follow it in their song book, but there were too few copies, and I could not read the Devanagari script upside down in the book across from me fast enough to sing along, so I just sang the words I could recognize.

It was powerful to be singing about Lord Caitanya with eight other devotees who were performing the austerity of taking a 33-hour train ride from Mumbai to Howrah, enroute to His glorious birthplace. I was happy that the Lord had brought us all together to sing for Him, and also to benefit everyone else in the carriage with the transcendental sound.

When we continued our journey on the local train to Nabadwip Dham, the Juhu brahmacari, Radhika Kanai Prabhu, sang along with me.

It is striking to me that even the Indian Railways acknowledges in their naming of the station Nabdwip Dham that it is a sacred place associated with the descent of the Lord in this world, by including the word dhama, or as pronounced in Bengali, dham, in its name. .

Harinama in Mayapur

Vishnujana Prabhu from Slovakia, Gaura Karuna Prabhu and Nrsimha Caitanya Prabhu from Czech Republic, Syama Ras Prabhu from Croatia, and Harinamananda Prabhu from Australia travel all over the world doing harinama. I had see them in London in June 2013 and Czech Republic in August 2013, and the end of February 2014 they came to Mayapur to do harinama in the holy dhama. Every day, usually about 4:30 p.m. they would gather near the end of Chakra Bhavan (the long building) where three paths interact and do harinama around our Mayapur campus for a couple of hours.

Vishnujana Prabhu appealed to the crowd to participate.

Then when the devotees would dance in a circle, Indian pilgrims would join in.

The ladies also got into dancing.

Gopinath Prabhu from Finland would play his bass guitar along with the party.

Other people came by and played their own percussion instruments.

Once two elephants passed our party, something that does not happen every day.

Lots of the Indian visitors would be happy to see and hear our party, and even to dance with us.

Odd Sights from the Train

In India, you see things you do not see other places. The spiritual world in the Vedic literature is called Vaikuntha in Sanskrit, which means a place of no anxieties, unlike any place in this world. In modern Indian languages this is transformed to Baikunth, and so it was humorous for me to see this sign from the train. It does not look like the spiritual world to me!!!

In the West you see people with different colors of hair, but I never saw anyone with a beard dyed orange before.

This time I saw a family of five riding on a motorcycle. Too bad the train was moving too fast to snap a picture. I believe I also saw four people on a bicycle. That is one more on either conveyance than I had seen previously.

To see the pictures I did not include in this blog, go to the link below (the pictures I did use appear first in the album):
https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal104?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCPHN1a2D1tC4jQE&feat=directlink

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from a lecture given in Los Angeles on February 7, 1969 on Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s Appearance Day:

People are becoming Krishna conscious by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Anyone can take to this movement. It is not as hopeless as I originally thought.

If we struggle hard to spread this movement, even if we do not get any followers, Krishna will be satisfied, and our aim is to satisfy Krishna.

Nothing is stopped, it is just purified.

from a lecture given in Gorakhpur, India, on February 15, 1971, on Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s Appearance Day:

Except the devotee of Krishna, everyone is simply giving trouble to Krishna.

For the purpose of inducing people to become Krishna conscious, you can make your plan, for that is Krishna’s plan.

It is the appearance day of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, and we should honor the tithi [lunar day] very respectfully. We can pray to him, “We are engaged in your service, give us strength, give us intelligence, we are being guided by your servant.”

It is my duty to honor his appearance, but I am doing it with my entire spiritual family.

The feast should have at least four items, puri, halava, vegetable, and chutney.

[Srila Prabhupada approved the feast being in the evening, but the puspajali (offering of flower petals) should be at noon.]

from a class on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.3.1–3 on March 28, 1968, given San Francisco:

“Suppose a foolish boy is trying to touch fire. Father says, ‘Don’t do it.’ In spite of that, if the foolish boy does it, his hand is burned. So father is not responsible. He says, ‘Don’t do it.’ But the child does it out of ignorance and suffers. Similarly the sanction of God is there as we persist on it. ‘I want this. I want this.’ As a child sometimes cries and the mother is obliged to sanction, similarly, God is very kind. If we persist on doing something, He gives us sanction. But the result you have to suffer or enjoy.”

“So they have no sufficient reason [to say] that there is no creator. In everything, we find there is a creator. Anything you take. Take for example this table. There is a creator. Somebody has manufactured it. Or this microphone, somebody has created it. Anything you take, you have to find out some creator. And such a vast, gigantic thing [as this universe], going on so nicely and punctually… The sun is rising punctually, the moon is rising punctually, the fortnight is going on, the season is coming punctually – everything. Why there should be no creator or no superintendent?”

“Just like in the Bible it is said ‘God said, “Let there be creation.”’ That means before the creation, before this material creation, God was there. . . . There was nothing material. Therefore, God’s body cannot be material, because He existed before the creation of matter. So before creation of matter, there was nothing like matter, though God was there. Therefore conclusion is that God has no material body. He spoke, ‘Let there be creation.’ ‘He spoke’ means He’s a person; otherwise how He can speak? But His personality is not material, because when He spoke there was no material creation.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.6.19, purport:

“The Supreme Lord, Narayana, is the seed-giving father of all living entities because the living entities are parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord. . . . As there is no difficulty in establishing the intimate relationship between a father and son, there is no difficulty in reestablishing the natural, intimate relationship between Narayana and the living entities.”

“ . . . if one performs even very slight devotional service, Narayana is always ready to save one from the greatest danger. The definite example is Ajamila. Ajamila separated himself from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by performing many sinful activities and was condemned by Yamaraja to be very severely punished, but because at the time of death he chanted the name of Narayana, although he was calling not for the Supreme Lord Narayana but for his son named Narayana, he was saved from the hands of Yamaraja. Therefore, pleasing Narayana does not require as much endeavor as pleasing one’s family, community and nation. We have seen important political leaders killed for a slight discrepancy in their behavior. Therefore pleasing one’s society, family, community and nation is extremely difficult. Pleasing Narayana, however, is not at all difficult; it is very easy.”

“If one wants to derive the actual benefit from this human form, he must take to the chanting of the holy name of the Lord.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.6.24, purport:

“If one sincerely tries his best to spread Krishna consciousness by preaching the glories of the Lord and His supremacy, even if he is imperfectly educated, he becomes the dearmost servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is bhakti. As one performs this service for humanity, without discrimination between friends and enemies, the Lord becomes satisfied, and the mission of one’s life is fulfilled. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore advised everyone to become a guru-devotee and preach Krishna consciousness (yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krishna’-upadesa [Sri Caitanya-caitamrita, Madhya 7.128]). That is the easiest way to realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By such preaching, the preacher becomes satisfied, and those to whom he preaches are also satisfied. This is the process of bringing peace and tranquility to the entire world.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 11:

“A similar statement is there in the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Second Chapter, verse 53, where Havi, the son of King Rsabha, addresses Maharaja Nimi: ‘My dear King, a person who never deviates even for a moment from engagement in service at the lotus feet of the Supreme Person (engagement which is sought even by great demigods like Indra), with firm conviction that there is nothing more worshipable or desirable than this, is called the first-class devotee.’”

“In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa there is the following statement about self-surrender: ‘My dear Lord, a person who has surrendered himself unto You, who is in firm conviction that he is Yours, and who actually acts in that way by his body, mind and words, can actually relish transcendental bliss.’”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.22 given in Los Angeles on August 25, 1972:

We must have no doubts about Krishna, and that state can be achieved by bhakti, devotional service.

Krishna is always ready to help us, and if Krishna is helping us, it is very easy to understand Him.

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 12:

“A similar statement is in the Third Canto, Seventh Chapter, verse 19, of Srimad-Bhagavatam: ‘Let me become a sincere servant of the devotees, because by serving them one can achieve unalloyed devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord. The service of devotees diminishes all miserable material conditions and develops within one a deep devotional love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead.’”

“It is said in the Adi Purana, ‘A person who is constantly engaged in chanting the holy name and who feels transcendental pleasure, being engaged in devotional service, is certainly awarded the facilities of devotional service and is never given just mukti[liberation].’’”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for February 15” in Viraha Bhavan:

“In the beginning at 26 Second Avenue
no one danced during the
kirtanas. Then one night a young man
named Bob Lefkowitz stood
up to dance. His pants were low
on his hips, and I thought
he danced in an egotistical
and erotic way. I didn’t like it,
but Swamiji looked at him
approvingly and smiled.

Soon after that, Swamiji
taught us the “swami step,”
a sedate movement where
you held your arms in the
air and took small steps.
We all began doing it in the
temple. Over the years, the
dancing grew more vigorous
and even rowdy. Almost
without exception, Prabhupada approved.
He just wanted to see the devotees’ enthusiasm.”

Rtadhvaja Swami:

When I was dealing with the AT&T customer service representative, after answering my initial question my phone, she asked if I had any more questions. I said, “I do have a question that is troubling me. Now I have a 61 year old body, but I remember when I had a 6 year old body. I guess that means I am the consciousness that has experienced different bodies. There must be a supreme consciousness beyond this, and I am wondering how to connect with that.” She replied that is the most amazing thing that she had ever heard, but she agreed about the point of changing bodies, saying that it was also her experience.

Time is unique because although always goes the same speed, sometimes it seems to be going faster and sometimes it seems to be going slower.

On a recorded lecture Srila Prabhupada says preliminary old age occurs at forty, and old age sets in at fifty.

The materialist thinks, “how can I take the fruits of my activities and enjoy sense gratification?” while a devotee thinks, “how can I engage the fruits of my work in Krishna’s service?”

The knower of the Absolute Truth is convinced about his awkward position in this world. By awkward I mean unstable. Thus he does everything as an offering to Krishna to become disentangled.

By positively engaging in devotional service, we become detached. Slowly but surely the higher taste comes, but it takes effort, it takes practice.

The devotee is not disturbed by the actions and reaction of material nature as they are under the control of Krishna.

When asked the vision of the pure devotee, Srila Prabhupada explained, “The devotee sees everything and controlled by Krishna.”

Once on our trip, one of the boys stole a candy bar. The next time we stopped at Sam’s Club, we got three cartloads of food for the boys, and I told them to bypass the cash register, and go straight to the car. They said, “Maharaja, you cannot go out with three cartloads of food and not pay.” I replied, “Well, that is your philosophy.” They responded, “Maharaja, there is a difference between a candy bar and three cartloads of food!”

If you go to the movies it is maya[illusion], and if you like it, it is more maya.

Krishna says of fish I am the shark, but that does meant Jaws is a bona fide movie.

Answer to a question: If you want to make a movie about Bhakti Tirtha Swami, that is a good thing, but better you exhaust other methods of learning movie skills before watching materialistic movies.

To be not disturbed in any circumstances is a very elevated position. This means the mind is never deviated from Krishna even in midst of the greatest difficulties.

If a devotees cuts his finger in the kitchen while chopping vegetables, he thinks that he should have cut his head but instead he just cut his finger.

To overendeavor is not recommended by Rupa Goswami, and someone once asked me, “How I know if I am overendeavoring?”

I replied, “If you are not getting your sixteen rounds done, then you are overendeavoring.”

Envy means you have something I don’t have, and I think I should have it.

At the end of my involvement with the hippie movement, I realized we were attached to our hippie attire and our hippie lifestyle as much as the businessmen were attached to their formal dress and their businessman lifestyle.

We fast till dusk on Nrsimha Caturdasi, but actually Nrsimhadeva appeared at noon.

I was teaching verses to my thirteen boys in Mayapur. One [Bg. 2.14] was about the need to tolerate happiness and distress. I asked the boys to give an example when they tolerated happiness or distress. They all gave examples of tolerating distress. I said, “Something is wrong here. Can anyone understand what it is?” After ten minutes of guessing, one boy realized no one gave an example of tolerating happiness.

Srila Prabhupada advised the devotees, “No matter how intolerable it becomes, just tolerate it.”

Our senses may be attracted to something, but we do not make any endeavor to go for it.

A devotee may take a risk for Krishna, but he is not attached to the result.

Srila Prabhupada said that each day in Vrindavan there was a demon killing ceremony by Krishna.

We make a plan, but we are not dependent on our plan. We roll with the punches.

One must be an honest practitioner of Krishna consciousness, both materially and spiritually.

Prahladananda Swami:

from a conversation in Mayapur:

Me: I am still ecstatic that you came out to join our harinama [public chanting] party in New York City.

Prahladananda Swami: I am ecstatic that I came out to join your harinama party in New York City!

Bhakti Purusottama Swami:

The Srimad-Bhagavatam stresses the nine items of devotional service to the Supreme Lord. The best of these is the congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord.

Although the Bhagavatam comes from the Vedas, it gives what the Vedas cannot give.

Greater even than this bhagavata-dharma is the yuga dharma preached by Lord Caitanya which is the congregational chanting of the holy name and which results in Krishna-prema.

96% of the Vedas is karma kanda, 4% is jnana kanda. Bhakti is rarely mentioned.

Krishna could have said, “Abandon all varieties of irreligion (adharma) and surrender to Me,” but He did not. He said, “Abandon all varieties of religion (dharma) and surrender to Me,” What dharma did Krishna speak of abandoning? Dharma [mundane religiosity], artha[economic development], kama [sense gratification], and moksa[liberation]. [These are the four traditional goals of life.] This is also what the Bhagavatam speaks of rejecting.

Bhagavatam teaches prema-bhakti which enables one to understand God as God. Lord Caitanya taught a prema-bhakti in which one does not understand God as God but rather as one’s intimate friend, lover, etc.

The name of the Lord gives liberation but the Hare Krishna maha-mantra as taught Lord Caitanya gives this supreme prema-bhakti. The holy name is not just meant to eliminate sinful reactions.

When we chant Hare Krishna, we are not just giving up our sinful reactions but giving up our pious reactions as well. We cannot attain Krishna-prema until we are free from all reactions.

Kali-yuga is so bad that Lord thinks the people are too fallen for Him to deliver. Who is more merciful than the Lord Himself? His holy name. Thus it is said that the Lord appears in Kali-yuga in the form of His holy name.

Businessman means busy – too busy to have time for spiritual activities. Narada asked one businessman to engage in spiritual activities, but he said he had no time. Narada advised him, “When you are going to the toilet, chant “Rama, Rama, Rama.” The businessman was happy he could do something spiritual and not take time out of his life, so everyday he happily chanted “Rama” in the toilet room. Hanuman heard the chanting of “Rama, Rama, Rama” coming from the house and became attracted. He looked all over, and found the man was chanting in the toilet. He became angry that this man was chanting of his glorious Lord in the toilet of all places, and when the man came out, he criticized him and slapped him. When Hanuman next saw Lord Rama, His face was swollen, and Hanuman was outraged to see that. “I will kill the offender,” he told Lord Rama. “You are the offender!” Rama replied. “How is that?” Hanuman asked in surprised. Rama replied, “You slapped the face of the man who was chanting My name, and Me and My name are not different!”

We are always saying that chanting the holy name is so glorious, but alas, we are often absorbed in so many other activities we do not chant the holy name.

Lord Caitanya is running after us saying, “Take this Krishna-prema.”

We say that we do not need anything but the holy name, and these Kirtan Melas are an opportunity for us to realize this.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Once the devotee scientists in Bhaktivedanta Institute engaged a scholar in studying the cosmology given in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and Sri Caitanya-caritamrita. The scholar seriously studied it and found that he was not able to disprove it, but because he could not prove it, he did not personally accept it.

There is one question which the scientists’ explanation of the universe and the Biblical creation story do not answer, but which the Vedic cosmology can answer, and that question is “Why?”

There are departments of knowledge that deal with the different elements:

Earth – geology

Water – hydrology

Fire – chemistry

Air – meteorology

Ether – physics

Mind – psychology

Intelligence – philosophy

False ego – the spiritual science

comment by Damodar Prasad: Srila Prabhupada would say that we accept the scientific knowledge that we cannot personally verify so why can we not accept spiritual truth that we cannot yet verify.

When you think about it, the theory that monkeys morphed into human beings is also a fantastic theory which cannot be demonstrated.

Both in Vedic knowledge and modern science we accept fantastic ideas as facts because there are many truths in both systems of knowledge that we can verify by experience or experiment.

My friends were asking themselves the question, “What would you like to change in your life over the next ten years?” I considered it and thought that I hope that nothing in my life changes in the next ten years. This is because of your association [the enthusiastic devotees at Gainesville’s Krishna House].

comment by Clayton: As time goes on, being engaged devotional service you come to realize that serving the devotees that you are with everyday is the way you are going to serve Srila Prabhupada.

comment by Damodar: It is said that in the churning of the milk ocean pastime the demigods and the demons were all in the same place and endeavoring for the same end, but because the demigods took shelter of the Supreme Lord they came out successful.

Nanda Devi:

Srila Prabhupada is both logical and faithful. Sukadeva, as a learned scholar, would not insert mythology into his presentation of spiritual knowledge.

There is such variety in the Vedas so whoever you are, there is something to elevate you to a higher level.

The essence of the Vedic knowledge is to understand the body is a temporary vehicle and the soul must contact the Supersoul.

The Lord is always protecting us, and the more we see this, the more we can appreciate ourselves as being tiny dependent parts of the Lord.

Everything was originally unclear in the darkness, but after Brahma’s penance, although his environment remained the same, by Krishna’s grace he could then actually see how things were situated.

In other religions and other philosophies we do not find such a vast description of the Lord’s glories.

Tara Prabhu:

from a conversation at Mayapur Kirtan Mela:

Ramanujacarya has said that even if one cannot do any other good deeds, if one can simply sit in the association of the devotees of the Lord, he will become eligible for all auspiciousness.

Syamananda Prabhu (Chowpatty):

Krishna and Balarama reveal their forms as the Lord of Vaikuntha and Ananta Sesa to show that it is possible for people to see God.

Srila Prabhupada would make the point, “Why are you so concerned about seeing God? You can taste God.”

Srila Prabhupada’s morning program has something to capture all the senses. One devotee said when he first heard the conch shell it effected his mind. Another said it was being sprinkled by the water offered to the Deity.

The mind is like a parachute. It works only when it is open.

One senior devotee was asked how should we respond when the deity curtain opens, and we see the Lord. He replied that ideally we should faint.

Upavasa, or fasting, is so called because it is meant to bring us closer to God.

Upanishadic texts are meant to bring us closer to God.

I am happy that Krishna left Gokula Vrindavan because without His leaving there would be no Bhagavad-gita.

Krishna likes to be called Gopinatha because it reminds Him of the gopis’ devotion. Calling him the master of the modes of material, although certainly true, does not give Him so much pleasure.

Liberation means giving up all other designations.

Syamananda Prabhu (Dublin):

from a conversation in Dublin temple:

Our philosophy is that our relationships in this world are temporary, but our culture is to love as though they were not.

Gauranga Priya Prabhu (Chowpatty):

In the mode of ignorance, one is so absorbed in his work, he cannot see the reality.

If after working, we suffer, we were working in the mode of passion. If after working we are peaceful and happy, we were working in the mode of goodness.

Srila Prabhupada’s instructions disinfect us from material infection.

We may be very enthusiastic to serve the guru, but if the results of our endeavor are full of suffering then our action was contaminated by the mode of passion.

To not be agitated either by not achieving happiness or by achieving unhappiness, is a great idea, and it is possible by linking our actions with Krishna.

Hladini dd:

from a comment during my class:

Tulasirani dd always tries to engage the people in service. Once time at the University of North Florida she talked to a girl for sometime, but the girl showed no interest in attending our Krishna Club there. The girl then helped Tulasirani by holding the door open while she carried supplies into the building for our club meeting. Later Tulasirani and I were distributing books door-to-door, and we met that same girl again. This time she showed surprising interest in both the books and our club, purchasing a book and then coming to our Krishna Club meetings. We both felt it was because the girl voluntarily helped Tulasirani that Krishna inspired her with greater interest in spiritual life.

—–

Seeing the Panca-tattva in both Dublin and Mayapur, I was remembering the verses below and related verses in that section of Sri Caitanya-caritamrita which describe their merciful mood and mission:

sei panca-tattva mili’ prithivi asiya

purva-premabhandarera mudra ughadiya

pance mili’ lute prema, kare asvadana

yata yata piye, trishna badhe anukshana

punah punah piyaiya haya mahamatta nace,

kande, hase, gaya, yaiche mada-matta

patrapatra-vicara nahi, nahi sthanasthana

yei yanha paya, tanha kare prema-dana

“The characteristics of Krishna are understood to be a storehouse of transcendental love. Although that storehouse of love certainly came with Krishna when He was present, it was sealed. But when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came with His associates of the Panca-tattva, they broke the seal and plundered the storehouse to taste transcendental love of Krishna. The more they tasted it, the more their thirst for it grew. Sri Panca-tattva themselves danced again and again and thus made it easier to drink nectarean love of Godhead. They danced, cried, laughed and chanted like madmen, and in this way they distributed love of Godhead. In distributing love of Godhead, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates did not consider who was a fit candidate and who was not, nor where such distribution should or should not take place. They made no conditions. Wherever they got the opportunity, the members of the Panca-tattva distributed love of Godhead.” (Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 7.21–23)

Travel Journal#10.3: North Florida and Tampa
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 10, No. 3
By Krishna-kripa das
(February 2014, part one)

Gainesville, Alachua, Jacksonville, Tallahassee, and Tampa
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on February 17, 2014)

Where I Went and What I Did

In the beginning of February, I continued chanting at Krishna Lunch and giving lectures at the Gainesville Krishna House. On Valentine’s Day, I spoke on the topic of love at our Friday evening program, and some people liked the lecture which you can hear at this link, https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B8G_-3HDls9WVW5hVmlBZ3JJUDg/edit?usp=sharing. I spent a couple of days chanting at the University of North Florida in Jacksonville, Florida State University in Tallahassee, and University of South Florida in Tampa. We also chanted at the Jacksonville Art Walk and at First Friday and Lake Ella in Tallahassee. I visited our our Krishna Club meeting at University of North Florida one Thursday and our Bhakti Yoga Society meeting at University of South Florida on Tuesday. One Saturday we chanted and distributed prasadam and books at the Ocala Regional Rainbow Gathering. The friends and family of Tim Carter (Gopinatha Das) had a beautiful five-hour kirtana program to dedicate a Gopinatha, CD of music by and about him, which he planned to produce before untimely leaving his body, along with two friends, in an auto accident two years before.

I share quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books and lectures and from Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s online journal, Viraha Bhavan. I also have notes on lectures by great speakers like Rtadhvaja Swami and Nagaraja Prabhu of Back to Godhead. Then there are notes on lectures by both senior and junior devotees at Krishna House.

To see the extra photos I did not include in this blog, click on the link below:
https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal103?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCNDNpZGV3dbSYg&feat=directlink

The extra pictures appear after the ones I used.

Itinerary

February 16–19 – Gainesville, Florida

February 20 – Orlando and Philadelphia

February 21–24 – Dublin, Ireland

February 25 – Mumbai

February 26 – on a train between Mumbai and Howrah

February 27–March 4 – Mayapur

March 6–13 – Rishikesh with Navina Nirada and Ekalavya Prabhus

March 14–20 – Delhi and Vrindavan
March 22–April 13 – Mayapur

April 15 – Mumbai

April 17–25 – Dublin, Belfast, etc.

April 27 – Kings Day, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

May–July (first two-thirds) – The North of England, Birmingham 24-hour kirtana, London Ratha-yatra, Stonehenge Solstice Festival

July (last third)–August (first two-thirds) – Baltic Summer Festival, Polish Woodstock, Czech Woodstock

August (last third)–September (first half) – The North of England

September (rest) – New York

Notes on the Dedication of Gopinatha
Tim Carter’s (Gopinatha Das’s) CD

Anthony: Tim Carter [Gopinatha Das] was in the process of putting a CD together. His friends got together and finished it for him. I only knew Tim for a year. He taught me drum. He helped us realize that chanting transcends religion, that we are spirits who are beyond space and time. Do not let what Tim has given us end now that he has left his body.

Tim’s father and mother: We just want to thank all of you so much. We have a good life. It is just that it is very emotional for us now. You keeping in touch with us, made it easier to go through this time. Vrndavana [Tim’s girlfriend] made it easier, and Tyler, and Anthony. Thank you. It [the production of Tim’s CD] is the completion of Tim’s dreams.

Tyler: The miracle of God’s love is healing. Tim’s mother and sister sang on one of the songs to be on the CD at the studio, and then Tim’s voice came in the room, and his mother said the experience was very powerful.

They played three songs from the CD. There was a lot of rap in them and some very powerful lyrics. One was a song “Carry Me Away” written by Tyler soon after Tim left. Some lines that grabbed me were:

“And I can’t comprehend
Why’d you give me a brother
Just to take him back again?”

“O Lord, carry me away.” [Refrain]

“Can’t do this by myself, please

Teach me your transcendence.”

One song Tim started by supplying the drum beat and a verse.

Some parts of the song “Hare Krishna Orchestra” that struck me were:

“So I take this holy instant
to glorify You at every chance
You were with me every step
Trying to teach me how to dance
And today there are no memories of misery
Washed clean like footprints in the sand
By the ocean of Your Holy Name
So with our whole heart we chant:

Chorus: Hare Krishna Hare Krishna”

“And it just takes a spark
One choice, one life
Dedicated to truth
And the spark becomes a flame

And the flame grows higher”

“Not with your eyes

With the internal gaze of bhakti
And realize the truth
That you never lost connection

To limitless eternity”

There were five hours of kirtana at the event.

Many of Tim’s friends led the chanting.

Narayana, the brother of Tim’s girlfriend, Vrindavan, sang especially nicely.

Srivas played the ukulele.

Many people danced during the chanting.

I was thinking during the program, “How many of us will be honored by a five-hour kirtana and feast two years after leaving our bodies?” Tim Carter (Gopinatha Das) was a special person because of his love for kirtana and his love for sharing kirtana with others.

For more information on Tim Carter (Gopinatha), visit the web site http://kirtanhouse.com. To order a copy of the CD online, visit shop.kirtanhouse.com.

Here are a couple more sites to hear samples:
https://www.cdbaby.com/m/cd/kirtanhouse
http://m.soundcloud.com/tyler-nesbit/flight-beyond-time

Chanting in Jacksonville

Chanting at the University of North Florida:

We had one of the best days ever chanting at the University of North Florida. Krishna House book distributors, Damodar Prasad and Tony, along with Amrita Keli dd, and Dorian joined me in singing together for almost four hours. Krishna Club president, Rea Jeana, also joined us for most of the time.

Hannah, a young Quaker lady from Tallahassee, who had just started studying at UNF this semester and attended one Krishna Club meeting, chanted with us for two and a half hours, forgetting to eat lunch. She was happy to receive a Bhagavad-gita As It Is from Damodar when we finished.

Ekendra Prabhu, brought his guitar, and played for almost two hours at the end.

One male student, walked past us, appreciated our chanting, and brought us three 20-ounce bottles of cold water and left.

Later he returned and sat on the grass next to us, listening for half an hour or so.

Three young musicians from Kissimmee came by a couple times. One of them was practicing astanga-yoga. I showed him the table of contents of Science of Self-Realization, saying he could see if any of the topics interested him. He and one of his friends each took copies of Science of Self-Realization, giving enough donations to cover the printing. I told them of our Wednesday, Friday, and Sunday program at the Hare Krishna center in Orlando, near the UCF campus. One girl named Akam was very happy to see us and recognized Damodar Prasad in our group. She told how she met the Gainesville devotees at First Friday in Tallahassee and talked to Caitanya for a long time. She touched fists of everyone in the party but me as she left. Halfway through our chanting session my supply of invitations to Krishna Club had dwindled down to one, and I would show people the final invitation and tell them, when they went to grab it, that it was my last one. I would encourage them to take a picture of it, and over fifteen people did. One girl had heard of Hare Krishna before, and I asked how. She said her father used to work in a restaurant in an airport back in the 1970s.

Across the green, in front of the Fine Arts Building, perhaps a hundred young people were dressed in black and white. A few of them began imitating our dancing, and adding a few moves of their own. This continued for some time, and when we stopped singing a tune, the entire group of people applauded, which does not happen every day on harinama.If you have a Facebook account, you see a video clip at https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?v=677004475697239. Thanks to Amrita Keli Devi Dasa for the video and the picture of me and Ekendra Prabhu.

We planned to chant the following day for four hours again, but at the time we proposed to chant, it was raining. Since most of the students could not come for the beginning anyway, and I felt shy about singing by myself in front of the Student Union, where we are protected from the rain, I decided to go out two hours later when Rae Jeana and Dorian could join me. We each chanted part of time. Dorian sang a tune I knew how to play on the harmonium, and Rae Jeana sang a pretty tune which I was able to learn how to play as she sang. That is not a skill I naturally have, although I am slowly getting better at it, and I see it as Krishna’s mercy on me that I could learn her tune so quickly. Some people were happy to see us, and at least one person took a photo of my last remaining invitation. Rae Jeana sang the birthday song for Dorian’s birthday, with the Hare Krishna addition, “May you never take birth again.” For the final line, she made her own addition, “May you go back to Vrindavan.” For a student who is a Krishna Club president she is very enthusiastic, attending all the meetings, and always being willing to chant on the campus when she has time. Dorian says she also almost infallibly keeps her promises, a trait that too few people have these days.

Chanting at the Jacksonville Art Walk:

After chanting at the campus for over an hour, Dorian and I joined with Damodar and Tony, and eight devotees from Krishna House to chant, and distribute books and lollipop prasadam at the Jacksonville Art Walk which occurs the first Wednesday of each month.

Some of devotees distributed lots of books like Lacie, who did fifty, and Alex, who did twenty-eight. We chanted there for three and a half hours.

Hannah, who came to Krishna Club the first time last Thursday, came and chanted the response for over two and a half hours as well as giving Dorian a ride there and back. While chanting at the Art Walk we also met students who were happy to get the details about our Krishna Club meetings at University of North Florida.

One young Afro-American man in the crowd played his one-head drum with us, as he had back in December.

Some people took pleasure in dancing with us.

Ed started by distributing lollipops.

Later, with great delight, would ask passersby if they would like to play a tambourine, advertising it as “free fun.”

Sometimes he would be able to also interest them in a mantra card or a book.

All in all, it was another great event to share Krishna with others.

Chanting in Tallahassee

At Florida State University:

I chanted and distributed cookies at Florida State University for a couple days. I got emails of several students interested in meditation, Bhagavad gita classes, and vegetarian cooking classes. One young lady had just become a vegan the month before. I am always meeting new converts to vegetarian diets on that campus. Often they find out about the vegan/vegetarian Krishna Lunch from me for the first time. One grad student who is a baker said she did not like sweets. I had heard of that phenomenon before, so I was not surprised. Later in the conversation, she decided to try an oatmeal cookie anyway. She ended up liking it so much she wanted the recipe! When I showed her the recipe on my computer – a photo of the back of an oatmeal box – she realized she bought the same brand and already had the recipe!

One day while chanting I met a young lady who said she was on the way to a meeting of Naturally FSU, a student group for those interested in nudism. I asked her if she knew what the karma for nudism was, but she had never heard about it. Trying to make it sound logical, I explained that you have to take birth in a species where they do not wear clothes. She said she did not have a problem with that. I did not go deeper into it, but said I just wanted her to know. Then I asked her what her major was, and she replied retail marketing, specializing in fashion design. I smiled to myself. I never met anyone interested in both nudism and fashion design before.

Lauren and her dog, Rascal, who I met in December, came by, and Rascal was glad to see me.

At First Friday:

First Friday was not as nice as when the Gainesville devotees were there and it was warmer as in December. Still Daru Brahma Prabhu had a steady stream of people eating his Krishna food, and they all heard me, along with Damodar Prasad and Tony Prabhus, singing Hare Krishna. Toward the end Ameya and Jon joined us, and after that so did Eva and Brooklyn, who are becoming serious about Hare Krishna and who we had met at Garuda Prabhu’s place on Thursday night. While I was singing at the end, Damodar got up and danced while he played the drum, I began to dance as I played his portable harmonium, and someone else began to dance as well. Then all seven of us danced, and a couple passersby joined us and many watched. That was the highpoint of the evening.

At Lake Ella:

Krishna really blessed me with a warm and sunny weekend to sing at Lake Ella.

Saturday, after chanting for a little over an hour, Jon joined me, and soon after, Daru Brahma Prabhu. I learned an African drum teacher and his followers play drums there from 12:00 to 2:00 p.m. on Saturdays, so I should start at 2:00 p.m. instead of 1:00 p.m. in the future. It was nice chanting with other devotees. One Indian family gave a donation of five dollars, and Jon gave four dollars himself. We also distributed a bunch of oatmeal cookies. Many, many people, walking their dogs and strolling with their kids, passed by.

Sunday I chanted by myself for 2½ hours. Then a man came by who was carrying a drum for a drum circle that was to take place in half an hour.

I encouraged him to stay and play, and he did for awhile. Then a couple, both spiritual seekers, stopped by. We talked a little philosophy, and then they chanted with me for several mantras, with me leading and them singing the response. It felt good to be teaching new people the mantra. Inspired by the donation I received the previous day, on Sunday I put out a donation box. Several people gave donations, but I was only able to give away a few On Chanting Hare Krishna pamphlets, and a single Krishna, Reservoir of Pleasure, and no books. On occasion people would comment on the beauty of the singing, which is simply the glory of the holy name. I stayed several minutes longer than my three hours because Ameya and Alexis came by near the end to chant for ten minutes or so. I recalled Alexis from her lively dancing with us at First Friday, and took her number so I could tell her about future chanting opportunities.

Chanting at University of South Florida in Tampa

I traveled with the Krishna House book distributors, Damodar Prasad and Tony Prabhus, to the University of South Florida in Tampa.There I sat on a blanket next to the library with some books and chanted for an hour. Soon a young man named Mike came by, who said he had all the books. Mike liked the chanting and sat with me on the blanket for 50 minutes, singing the whole time. After I chanted for an hour, Damodar and Tony came.

Damodar taught Mike how to play the karatalas.

Afterward Mike brought his girlfriend to meet us. [Later in the week, Mike talked with Damodar and Tony and had lunch with them. Apparently now he is planning to go to Alachua for Gaura Purnima.]

Nama Kirtan Prabhu came, setting up a book table and supplying more books.

Thanks to Raju, on the left in the above photo for taking the photos with me in them.

Damodar and Tony are such good singers and instrumentalists, I let them do the rest of the kirtana.

That day, which was Lord Varaha’s appearance day, I distributed a Science of Self-Realizationand a couple small books, which was more than usual. We also distributed many invitations. After chanting for three hours, as I walked from the library to the Marshall Center where our Tuesday evening program was held, I passed out about seven invitations. One young bearded men who received one came to the program.

At the program I talked about the yoga ladder.

The devotees said more people came to the program than usual. I enjoyed talking to some of them.

One psychology student named Serena was interested in Dhira Govinda Prabhu’s study on the Hare Krishna mantra.

The next day we had a book table and chanted for three hours at the Bull Market. The market is called that because their football team is the USF Bulls.

Unfortunately there was amplified music playing almost the whole time, and although our table was one of the furthest from the speakers, it was still annoying. Just a few people stopped at our table. The nearby tables were also did not get much action.

One young man looked at several of the books and decided to buy Bhagavad-gita. He did not have cash and the book distributors, who can take credit cards, were off breaking their fast for Lord Nityananda’s appearance day. I suggested he go to the ATM, and he did and donated $10 for the book.

Chanting in Gainesville

The Friday after Nityananda Prabhu’s appearance day we had more devotees chanting at University Avenue and Northwest Thirteenth Street than usual.

In particular, Dasarath Suta Prabhu from Pensacola played flute and conch at different times.

Chanting at the Rainbow Gathering in Ocala

Satyahit Prabhu, a Prabhupada disciple who works for Krishna Lunch, as part of a team of devotees, distributed Krishna food at the Rainbow Gathering in Ocala the Sunday I was in Tallahassee. We heard the gathering was extended for two weeks, so he was enthusiastic to go again the next Saturday. It turns out the extension just allowed twelve people to stay to clean up the site, and six police cars were there getting everyone to leave.

Still we chanted for almost an hour and a half and distributed six buckets of chili, rice, potatoes, salad, and halavato many truly grateful people.

We also gave away some small Bhagavad–gitas which Satyahit was given, and some Higher Taste cookbooks, and On Chanting Hare Krishna pamphlets. One lady said she was looking for Bhagavad-gita! As I usually do not do harinamaon the weekends when living in Gainesville, it was an increase for me.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

fromSrimad-Bhagavatam1.7.2–4 given in Durban on October 14, 1975:

“Formerly, big, big saintly persons, they used to live in forest ashram.Now they have to come far away from ashramto South Africa because people have forgotten. Formerly, big, big persons, they used to visit the ashram, but nowadays people are not interested. Anartha.They are captivated by the material, external energy. It is said that… Not only now, formerly also, but formerly the number of people who were not interested were very, very small. At the present moment, the number of interested people are very, very small. That is the difference. Kali-yuga. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He inaugurated this Krishna consciousness movement, that people in this age are no more interested in their value of life. They are in darkness. Therefore Vaishnava, under the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, should go door to door, country to country, town to town, and preach Krishna consciousness for their benefit.”

“Krishna consciousness movement means we are teaching our disciples how to think of Krishna twenty-four hours. This is Krishna consciousness. And the simple method is to chant,

Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare”

“our disciples are advised to chant at least sixteen rounds. This is our daily duty. It takes about two hours, and after that we are engaging so many other businesses. Somebody is typing or printing books, somebody is going to sell books, somebody is collecting subscription, somebody is cooking for the temple Deity, Radha-Krishna. So in this way, our inmates or our members are always engaged. Kirtaniyah sada harih [Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.31], this is recommendation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Somehow or other, be engaged twenty-four hours in Krishna consciousness. Then your life will be successful.”

“You haven’t got to drive away darkness by some separate endeavor. You simply get the Krishna sun (to) rise up, then your darkness will go out.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 9:

“Chanting a mantra or hymn softly and slowly is called japa, and chanting the same mantra loudly is called kirtana. For example, uttering the maha-mantra (Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare) very softly, only for one’s own hearing, is called japa.”

“In the Padma Purana there is a statement of submission in feeling by devotees praying to the Lord: ‘My Lord, I know that young girls have natural affection for young boys, and that young boys have natural affection for young girls. I am praying at Your lotus feet that my mind may become attracted unto You in the same spontaneous way.’ The example is very appropriate. When a young boy or girl sees a member of the opposite sex there is a natural attraction, without the need for any introduction. Without any training there is a natural attraction due to the sex impulse. This is a material example, but the devotee is praying that he may develop a similar spontaneous attachment for the Supreme Lord, free from any desire for profit and without any other cause. This natural attraction for the Lord is the perfectional stage of self-realization.”

“One should feelingly pray and become eager to render his particular type of service to the Lord. This is the teaching of all great devotees, especially Lord Caitanya. In other words, one should learn how to cry for the Lord. One should learn this small technique, and he should be very eager and actually cry to become engaged in some particular type of service. This is called laulyam, and such tears are the price for the highest perfection. If one develops this laulyam, or excessive eagerness for meeting and serving the Lord in a particular way, that is the price to enter into the kingdom of God. Otherwise, there is no material calculation for the value of the ticket by which one can enter the kingdom of God. The only price for such entrance is this laulyam lalasamayi, or desire and great eagerness.”In other words, one should learn how to cry for the Lord. One should learn this small technique, and he should be very eager and actually cry to become engaged in some particular type of service. This is called laulyam, and such tears are the price for the highest perfection. If one develops this laulyam, or excessive eagerness for meeting and serving the Lord in a particular way, that is the price to enter into the kingdom of God. Otherwise, there is no material calculation for the value of the ticket by which one can enter the kingdom of God. The only price for such entrance is this laulyam lalasamayi, or desire and great eagerness.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.6.10, purport:

“ . . great kings and emperors have given up household life. Although they were extremely opulent and were the masters of kingdoms, they could give up all their possessions because they were trained early as brahmacaris.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 10:

“To meditate means to engage the mind in thinking of the form of the Lord, the qualities of the Lord, the activities of the Lord and the service of the Lord. Meditation does not mean anything impersonal or void. According to Vedic literature, meditation is always on the form of Vishnu.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for January 31” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows three
devotees dancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
Two are women, and
one is a man. One of
the women wears a
plain sari, and she may
be an inmate in a temple.
The other wears a red
dress and appears independent.
The man wears colorful
sport clothes. But all
wear Vaisnavatilaka
and have gathered together
for harinama.It doesn’t matter
whether one lives
in a temple
or what clothes one wears.
The important thing
is consciousness. These
three devotees are united
in Krishna consciousness by virtue of
chanting the holy names in public, and the Lord
is pleased with them for that.”

from “Poem for February 2” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four
bhaktas dancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
They appear happy and moving freely.
Their chanting has a great effect
on the world. It may not
seem so. They are not
the power movers like the
nation’s politicians, the
corporate billionaires and the
many other money-changers
or the media stars.
But what they are
doing is pleasing to
the Supreme Lord
who is the supreme controller.
By the humble sacrifice
ofsankirtana yajna
auspicious results
are brought about, and
disasters are avoided.
The harinama party
is doing the most
important welfare work
although it
may not be perceivable to the mundane eye.”

from “Poem for February 7” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four
bhaktasdancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
They appear like more
than four men; they
appear to be a large group.
Just a handful of
enthusiastic devotees
on harinamacan
make a great influence.
They create imperceptible
auspiciousness. That is
because they are
chanting the names
of Krishna, who
is the Supreme Controller.
If He is pleased He can
bestow His mercy
on the world. Prabhupada has written that
if the Krishna consciousness movement
can hold continual sankirtana sacrifices
around the world
there will be an era
of peace and prosperity.”

from “Poem for February 8” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows three
bhaktasdancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
They are smiling and showing
emotional ecstasy.
By chanting one feels
happy in body and
mind. That is because
the pleasure-potency
of the Lord enters
the devotee, and he
is no longer attached
with the material
body. Nondevotees
observing the harinama
used to think the devotees
were on LSD. Astonished,
they sometimes appreciated
them and asked, ‘Are
you Americans?’ The observers are aware
that something unusual is going on. Sometimes
the adventurous ones join
the kirtanaand experience
the bliss of chanting Hare Krishna.”

Radhanath Swami:

In the activities of Lord Nityananda we see the full manifestation of Lord Caitanya’s compassionate nature.

Rtadhvaja Swami:

The material world is Krishna’s prison. Imagine – God has to create a prison! Krishna does not tolerate nonsense in the spiritual world.

You cannot come up with something like the universal form of the Lord by your imagination.

Bhagavad-gita describes the soul as inconceivable. If the soul is inconceivable, how inconceivable God is, who is the source of all souls!

Suppose you have five kids, and I as a stranger, come into your house and see four kids happily eating ice cream and the other in the corner sobbing. I may think it is unfair, but I do not know what the fifth child did prior to my arrival to be sitting in the corner. In the same way, we sometimes accuse God of being unfair without knowing a person’s past.

You cannot blame Krishna for giving us free will.

Even a thief can be attracted to Krishna, as He was a butter thief and a yogurt thief. The difference between Krishna’s naughty activities and ours, is that His give everyone pleasure.

Brahmatirtha Prabhu:

There is reality, and there is our perception [and these are often two different things].

Srila Prabhupada once said, “I am not a cosmologist.” He expressed in private, and occasionally, in public, that he did not perfectly understand the Fifth Canto cosmology.

Arjuna asked for a little awe, and Krishna said, “You want to see some awe? I will show you some awe!” Then He manifested His terrifying universe form.

If you are adept at both modern science and Srimad-Bhagavatam, thenyou can make a convincing presentation that increases people’s faith in the Vedic literature, but if you are not, the results can be disastrous.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Having the same purpose is the most unifying factor.

From the beginning of my Krishna consciousness, I have appreciated that because we have a common purpose of devotional service, we immediately get along with and befriend the devotees we meet in our travels all over world.

People in the mode of goodness stress unity. Why allow differences to interfere with our relationship?

If we imitate a higher platform, we will end up hurting ourselves and others.

Sometimes some devotee becomes excited about a detail and elevates it to a principle.

What are examples?

Advocating a certain diet.

Advocating a certain type of dress.

Thinking their service is better than others.

It is a privilege to have the association of devotees. If we think we can behave in any way in that society, we are mistaken.

In ISKCON, our purpose is to please Srila Prabhupada.

Indirectly the rtvikphilosophers are saying, “Although Srila Prabhupada is very great, he could not produce a single disciple capable of acting as spiritual master after his death.”

It was one of Srila Prabhupada’s godbrothers who advised the GBC to institute the zonal acarya<

Travel Journal#10.2: Gainesville, Alachua, and Tampa
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 10, No. 2
By Krishna-kripa das
(January 2014, part two)

Gainesville, Alachua, Tampa
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on February 2, 2014)

Where I Went and What I Did

For the rest of January, I continued chanting at Krishna Lunch and giving lectures at the Gainesville Krishna House, and even one in Alachua, which many people liked. At Krishna House, Paramesvara Prabhu, a leader of American book distributors, gave a seminar on book distribution with an ocean of practical ideas which I share. I continued teaching the mantra meditation class in Gainesville and share people’s realizations from that. Gainesville and Alachua devotees chanted in the Martin Luther King March, where they were well received. Alachua, Gainesville, and Tampa devotees did harinama for the third time at Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa, an event said to be attended by 250,000 people. More people from the crowd participated by dancing and chanting than usual. I ended the month with a enlivening visit to our Krishna Club meeting at University of North Florida in Jacksonville on Thursday, and seeing a play the Krishna House students did in Gainesville for their Friday evening program.

In addition to great quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books and lectures and more excerpts from Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s journal, I have notes on a class Jayadvaita Swami gave at the Krishna House and notes on many lectures by Prabhupada disciples who regularly give lectures in Gainesville and Alachua. I also have a class by Parmesvara Prabhu.

Chanting at Krishna Lunch

Occasionally some student sits near our blanket of Hare Krishna chanters while eating Krishna Lunch. I have begun asking such students if they like the music. One girl named Hadee said she liked it a lot. I told her how I had been chanting for 6 hours a day with my friends in New York City, and I said there is a lot of joy in the mantra. She can find free downloads of the chanting from Krishna.com on the Internet. She surprised me by saying she would come and sit with us on the blanket the next day. She surprised me even more by actually doing that, and by bringing a friend, Danny, who played the flute. They both chanted the mantra, but mostly Danny played the flute, following the melody and doing some improvisation. I asked Danny if he knew that Krishna played the flute, and he replied, “I do now!” I explained how God is the source of music and the arts, and that He Himself played the flute. They both had a great time participating in the kirtana and said they would sing with us in the future.

Devotees from Alachua sometimes join us, such as Prabhupada disciples, Pancagauda Prabhu (left), temple president of Vrindavan, and Purusartha Prabhu (right), when he is not traveling with Gaura Vani and his band, Hanumen.

We had a cold spell and some days were very difficult. On January 29, we chanted for over two hours although it was 41° F (5° C) with a wind chill of 34° F (1° C). If we were in New York City we would have chanted in the subway stations. I could only play harmonium 20 minutes at a time. The worst day I remember chanting outside in New York City I could last 30 minutes!

Chanting in the Martin Luther King March

The Hare Krishnas joined a number of different organizations such as churches, peace activists, school organizations, politicians, waste disposal companies, and even McDonalds, to participate in the Martin Luther King March in Gainesville, Florida.

Clearly the devotees seemed the happiest people in the march.

Several people danced with us and clapped to our music, during and after the march.

Kamala Manjari dd and her kids, her brother, and her mother came from Alachua to join the Krishna House devotees, along with a couple of traveling book distributors, Deva Krishna Prabhu and Brandon, formerly based in Gainesville, to sing and dance in the parade. Thus our party spanned three generations and different racial backgrounds.

Bhaktin Alex told us afterward that one lady told her, “You guys made the whole parade!”

As I walked to get the van, one lady seeing me in my robes chanting japa said “Hare Krishna Hare Krishna.”

I replied, “You say that so nicely!”

She responded, “I feel it. I feel it in my heart.”

That lady made the whole parade worthwhile for me.

Damodar Prasada Prabhu would explain to people that although we have different abilities because of our different bodies, on the platform of the soul we are all equal. The people were happy to hear that, and one lady gave him $20, so he was able to distribute several books.

Mantra Meditation Class

I asked new and veteran chanters to share their experiences.

Jaya Sri Vrinda dd: I have been chanting for five years. Not only do you feel more peaceful yourself, but others also notice. When I was in law school, I would say “Hello” to someone, and the person would reply, “How is it you are so calm?” Everyone in law school was in complete anxiety because of all the studying they had to do. I would explain the calmness came from meditation. I had a group of a few people who I taught mantra meditation. They were all very grateful because it freed them from so much stress.

Hladini Dasi: At New Vrindavan, I used to sit in the classes teaching the mantra to the guests. We would chant one round at such a slow rate, I would always leave after it was half over, and chant outside at a higher rate of speed. Tonight, however, I was able to chant the whole round at the slow rate and appreciate it.

Mick: I found because chanting the mantra was a new experience for me, it took all my concentration just to keep saying the words properly, so my mind was not able to focus on anything else.

We had three new people. All took beads, and Mick kindly gave a donation. None of the four who came to the first class returned, will any of these three? God only knows. I am thinking of asking the devotees who come to the class to pray to Him, in His feature of Lord Caitanya, for the new people to take up the chanting and to continue attending the class. They can only benefit by doing so!

Harinama at Gasparilla Pirate Festival

For the third year, Hare Krishna devotees from Gainesville, Alachua, and Tampa chanted Hare Krishna at the Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa.

As usual there were a lot of people who were really intoxicated, and too many people were dressed in a risque way. But more people danced with us than previously.

I held the mantra sign much of the time.

Some people just appear really happy to have encountered the Hare Krishnas.

Others took pleasure playing the instruments.

Some tried to chant, reading the mantra from a card.

When Damodar Prasad Prabhu led, some people really got into dancing.

Once Hladini Dasi swang a young lady around

and then offered her some literature.

There were some really wonderful comments:

One young man said, “I feel both confused and enlightened.”

I was not sure what he meant, and replied, “This world is a confusing place.” Then I added, “But by hearing the spiritual vibration everything becomes clear.”

He said some words in agreement, and concluded by saying, “You have opened up a whole new world to me. Thank you.” That was the most positive comment I have heard on harinama in some time.

Hladini Dasi overheard a girl saying to her friends about the devotees, “They are here every year, every year! Awesome! They are the best part!”

We sang as we returned to our cars, and one young man said to us, “Thank you for playing.”

The Tampa nama hatta devotees made a terrific lunch for all the devotees, and we were so happy because it was 4:30 p.m., and we were all hungry from all the singing and dancing.

Except for a few devotees who found the degradation too much of a distraction, many of us rejoiced in seeing so many people happy to hear the holy name and happy to dance with the devotees, some even expressing words of appreciation. We look forward to representing Lord Caitanya and His sankirtana mission in Tampa for Gasparilla again next year.

Thanks to Hladini Dasi, who took photos while I was holding the mantra sign.

Krishna Club at University of North Florida

As I have chanted Hare Krishna on the campus of the University of North Florida (UNF) in Jacksonville several times a year for several years, I try to go to their Krishna Club meetings at least once a month. Tulasi-priya dd, who along with Ekendra Prabhu, now live in Jacksonville and regular contribute to the program, suggested I speak on the univeral nature of bhakti. Many regulars came to the program along with three new students, all friends from Tallahassee who began going to UNF this semester. I was happy to see all three new students were adventurous enough to chant in the lively kirtana led by Ekendra Prabhu on guitar. Kayla, one of the regular attenders, has the bells that the belly dancers use, which she puts on to dance in the kirtana.She also brings instruments and bells for others. Amrita Keli dd encourages the regular attenders to introduce the chanting and the prasadam, spiritual food, to the newcomers. She also plans to engage them in doing the fifteen minutes of yoga at the beginning of the program.

While giving examples of bhakti in different traditions I mentioned I was brought up as a Quaker. During the prasadam after the lecture and chanting, Hannah, one of the new students, mentioned she was a Quaker. Outside New York State, I have only attended one Quaker meeting in the world, and that was the one Hannah attended in Tallahassee, and I knew a couple of Hannah’s Quaker friends, one who would come to the Tallahassee temple on occasion and another I would see on the campus at Florida State University. Hannah as a vegetarian could appreciate that vegetarianism is an important part of pacifism, and it is really not possible to live in peace as long as we commit the violence of killing animals, a truth that not all the Quakers appreciate. She and her friends liked the program and said they would be back. Hannah also expressed interested in buying some books.

Laura, who lives at Krishna House and who was the first president of our Krishna Club, before graduating from a masters program at UNF, came with us and was happy to catch up with all her old friends who are still involved with the club.I arranged to chant with some students on the campus next Tuesday and Wednesday when I return to Jacksonville for a couple days. So on the whole it was a wonderful program and a great opportunity to meet old friends and make new ones.

Jagai and Madhai Play

For three years, Arjuna Prabhu has been desiring to do a play for the Friday night program at Krishna House. Now by the assistance of Kaliyaphani Prabhu from the UK, it actually happened. Krishna House devotees did a play called the “Deliverance of Jagai and Madhai.” The students took their parts seriously and practiced a lot, and the result was powerful. That pastime in which the drunken brothers are delivered by tolerant and merciful Lord Nityananda Prabhu is especially captivating when presented as a drama, and everyone felt in a good mood as a result. Arjuna Prabhu and his friend who played the two drunks did a great job. Vaishnava, born of Hare Krishna parents from New Vrindavan, did very well as Lord Nityananda. There were a couple of guests coming to our program for the first time, and they were clearly impressed and attracted.

The whole play is on YouTube (http://youtu.be/bk44nuzjEf0):

Here are photos from a few scenes:

Haridas Thakur and Lord Nityananda spread the holy name.

They encounter the drunken Jagai and Madhai.

The drunks are reveling in madness.

Madhai hurts Lord Nityananda, thus enraging Lord Caitanya, but
Lord Nityananda begs Lord Caitanya to be merciful.

He agrees, if Madhai surrenders to
Lord Nityananda, and so he does.

The play ends with everyone chanting Hare Krishna.

And after the play, we continued chanting Hare Krishna.

Devotees would swing other devotees around as we chanted.

One new girl asked me if there were any more pastimes of these divine avatars, and I told her about Lord Caitanya bringing His devotee’s dead son back to life to discourse on transmigration of the soul and planting a mango seed, which immediately grew to a mature tree, producing fruits for the refreshment of His chanting party. I also told how Lord Caitanya would use His omniscience to tell the servers which type of food each devotee wanted more of. In general, the Lord uses His omnipotence and omniscience to please His devotees. She stayed talking to Hladini Dasi till after most people had left.

Parmesvara Prabhu on Book Distribution

Some important principles:

1. Leaving everyone with a favorable expression.

Often someone I treated pleasantly who did not take a book, did take a book in the future, because I had originally treated them in a very nice way.

2. Tolerance.

A really important part of book distribution is to understand it is for our purification. If we have another motive than our purification, then we will not get the full experience. If we consider that no matter what happens to us, it is Krishna’s doing and therefore perfect, and we actually say, “Perfect,” when confronted with a challenge, then we will find we remain in a much more positive consciousness.

Comment by Satyahit Prabhu: On traveling book distribution, we used to go to different peoples’ homes. We would cook a feast in their kitchens and stay over night. That is how Bhakti Marga Swami became a devotee.

Srila Prabhupada said to flatter people like anything. I myself try to say three positive things to them in the thirty seconds or so I talk to them.

Our desire is to be instruments in the hands of the previous teachers. Our desire is to attain Krishna prema, love for Krishna.

We can always try to please God, in all circumstances. You do not have control of the results, of the weather, or of the people you meet.

It is not our duty to make sure they become Krishna consciousness, but we are responsible to try. Trying is the perfection. It is not proficiency or results, but simply to try is the perfection. Sometimes we find when we feel most unqualified, we do the best. And conversely, when we feel most qualified we do worse.

The final of Lord Caitanya’s eight prayers is good to remember: “I know no one but Krishna as my Lord, and He shall remain so even if He handles me roughly in His embrace or makes me brokenhearted by not being present before me. He is completely free to do anything and everything, for He is always my worshipful Lord unconditionally.”

Sometimes I have had one of the best days when I was completely exhausted. I prayed to Krishna and did not expect anything, and I had one of my best days.

I know some people who read Srila Prabhupada’s arrival address in America in Science of Self-Realization before they distribute books. There are four key points.

D – Desirethat the people be delivered.

U – Feel yourself the most unqualified.

T – Beg Krishna, “Make me your tool.”

Y – Tell Krishna, “I have full faith in Yourholy name.”

All our anarthasare like a virus in our computer, and remembering the above four points, resets our system.

Read an hour a day and be steady with your service, and if you have difficulty, remember trying is the perfection.

By giving Krishna, you will get Krishna.

If you have the real thing, devotion to God, by doing sadhana [your spiritual practice], then you will be hard to resist.

The difference between a fighter and a prize fighter is that a prize fighter gets back up.

Realizing 70% of your fears are unfounded by seeing someone doing book distribution and having a good recipe, makes it possible for you overcome resistance to wanting to go out on book distribution.

comment by Caitanya: I use a line from Vaisesika Prabhu regarding dealing with Christians. Tell them, “Great. We need more people of faith like you out here.” Then send them on their way.

Self realization is a great word. Everyone can relate to that. “Transcendental” is also a good word.

Having a good morning and evening program, and serving during the day, as Srila Prabhupada recommended, will fulfill all your desires.

I had a dream in which I went to touch Srila Prabhupada to get his blessings, and he talked to me. He wanted me to stop someone to preach to. I went to a place where people were moving more slowly. A guy came up to me, asking for a Science of Self-Realization. I sold him one. He gave three dollars. I said, “My spiritual teacher wants to talk to you.” He gave a strange expression, and I turned and saw Srila Prabhupada had gone. From that dream I came to understand that by distributing Srila Prabhupada’s books, I am giving him people to preach to.

It is alright to go out there in bad consciousness. I do it all the time. But after some time of doing distribution, that loving feeling returns.

Say to Muslims: “Allah Akbar. This book will tell you how to love Allah.”

Say to Christians: “Stay Christian. That’s what the book says. That is alright. Learn how to love God more. Christ said he had more to teach you.”

It is not a religion. It is a science. The science of self-realization.

Hardly anyone says those little nice things at the end of the conversation so that can really leave a good impression.

comment by Caitanya: Vallabha Prabhu would always tell me to approach everyone because you do not know who may be interested.

Their negativity is their problem.

You can accept gift cards. 25% of my income is from gift cards. If you cannot use them, there is a company that buys them and gives you 70% of their value.

If you learn to have a grip on the book, they will not walk off with it.

If you ask for $20, they may give you $10. If you ask for $10, they may give you $5.

If they say, “I am a Christian,” “I am an atheist,” “I am Satanist,” or whatever, just say, “I respect that.”

Just say, “People just take one and give a donation.”

Praise them for what they have invested their time in.

With a group, stand in the middle of them, and try to approach the leader unless he does not appear interested, and in that case, approach the most interested person.

If you have a temple in the town, you should be especially nice to the people who you distribute books to.

People are inclined not to take books, so do not give them an opportunity to say “no” in talking with them.

Krishna House Scenes

On January 19, Alex made a nice cake for Caitanya’s birthday. After we sang the birthday song, Caitanya bowed down to the devotees.

She also took great pleasure serving the cake.

We continue to have plenty of devotees for the evening kirtana. One day Tony sang a lively tune, and everyone went wild as you can see in this video (http://youtu.be/DEPio_MYBek):

Another day, Prabhupada disciple, Lilananda Prabhu, joined us and led the Nrsimhadeva prayers.

To see the photos I did not include in this blog, click the link below:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal102?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCLb615qTuO38Aw&feat=directlink

Remember the photos I did not use appear after the ones that I used.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from a lecture given on April 20, 1975, in Vrindavana:

“Everyone has got love for Krishna within the heart. That is natural. But that love is distributed in different ways. How? Yasyatma-buddhih kunape dhatuke tri-sva-dhih kalatradisu bhauma ijya-dhih[Srimad-Bhagavtam10.84.13]. This love has been distributed familywise, communitywise, nationwise, countrywise, like that. So this love has to be concentrated, converted to be love of Krishna. That is required. Then everything is perfect. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s teaching.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 3:

“Because the impersonalists cannot appreciate the spiritual happiness of association and the exchange of loving affairs with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, their ultimate goal is to become one with the Lord.”

“ . . . anyone who has any desire or aspiration for satisfying his senses by becoming more and more important, either in the material sense or in the spiritual sense, cannot actually relish the really sweet taste of devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami has therefore compared possessing these bhukti(material) and mukti(liberation) desires with being influenced by the black art of a witch: in both cases one is in trouble. Bhuktimeans material enjoyment, and muktimeans to become freed from material anxiety and to become one with the Lord. These desires are compared to being haunted by ghosts and witches, because while these aspirations for material enjoyment or spiritual oneness with the Supreme remain, no one can relish the actual transcendental taste of devotional service.”

“ . . . in the Third Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam,Chapter Twenty-five, verse 36, Kapiladeva has advised His mother, Devahuti, as follows: ‘My dear mother, My pure devotees are charmed by seeing My different forms, the beauty of My face, the structure of My body so enchanting. My laughing, My pastimes and My glance appear to them so beautiful that their minds are always absorbed in thoughts of Me and their lives are dedicated fully unto Me. Although such people do not desire any kind of liberation or any kind of material happiness, still I give them a place among My associates in the supreme abode.’”

from Bhagavad-gita10.12–13, purport:

“Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should always meditate upon Him and enjoy one’s transcendental relationship with Him.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.23–24, purport:

“The Lord has unlimited transcendental qualities and opulences, and one who feels influenced by the Lord’s qualities in various activities offers prayers to the Lord. In this way he becomes successful.”

“If one simply continues to think that he is an eternal servant of Krishna, even without performing any other process of devotional service, he can attain full success, for simply by this feeling one can perform all nine processes of devotional service.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 7:

“In the Brahma-vaivarta Purana it is said that one who observes fasting on the Ekadasi day is freed from all kinds of reactions to sinful activities and advances in pious life. The basic principle is not just to fast, but to increase one’s faith and love for, Govinda or Krishna. The real reason for observing fasting on Ekadasi is to minimize the demands of the body and to engage our time in the service of the Lord by chanting or performing similar service. The best thing to do on fasting days is to remember the pastimes of Govinda and to hear His holy name constantly.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 9:

“Even if one does not accept all the Vaishnava principles, but still takes the remnants of foodstuff offered to Krishna, or krishna-prasada,he will gradually become qualified to rise to the platform of a Vaishnava [devotee of the Supreme Lord].”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.2.4, given in Vrindavana on September 8, 1975:

“If you become benefited by neglectfully chanting Hare Krishna, then how much you will be benefited if you carefully chant Hare Krishna. That should be the ideal.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 8.8.11, purport:

“Civilized men who follow the system of varnashrama,especially those of the vaishyaclass, who engage in agriculture and trade, must give protection to the cows. Unfortunately, because people in Kali-yuga are mandah,all bad,and sumanda-matayah,misled by false conceptions of life, they are killing cows in the thousands. Therefore they are unfortunate in spiritual consciousness, and nature disturbs them in so many ways,especially through incurable diseases like cancer and through frequent wars and among nations. As long as human society continues to allow cows to be regularly killed in slaughterhouses, there cannot be any question of peace and prosperity.”

from a letter to Satsvarupa:

The police and the war resisters appear to be on different sides, but because both are in favor of meat eating and slaughterhouses, they are actually on the same side. Until people give up sinful activities like meat eating, there will always be war.

from a lecture on a Brahma-samhita verse:

Why the cow? Why not some other animal? Cow protection benefits the whole human society. If brahminical culture and cow protection is there, there will peace in human society.

from a conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the United Nations’ International Labor Organization in Geneva, Switzerland, on May 31, 1974:

“Wherever I go, when I ask any gentleman, ‘What is the purpose of life?’ he cannot explain, That means there is no truly intelligent class. Nobody knows life’s real, spiritual purpose – realizing the self and realizing God.”

from Bhagavad-gita 1.1, purport:

“One will find in the Bhagavad-gitaall that is contained in other scriptures, but the reader will also find things which are not to be found elsewhere. That is the specific standard of the Gita.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for January 16” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows three bhaktasdancing and chanting
with upraised arms.

They are merry and prancing.
The image of the early ISKCON
devotees was that they were
the “Happy Haris.” They
were always photographed
in the act of bliss with bright
faces and smiling. But
as time went by we admitted
we weren’t constantly happy.
We were neophytes, and we
struggled with maya.
So a more relative picture
of a devotee has evolved.

But still
whenever one takes
part in congregational chanting
the blues are chased away.
The singing of the
Hare Krishna mantra works wonders
on the mind. Krishna
is the name and in the heart.

The harinama prevails in happiness.”

from “Poem for January 18” in Viraha Bhavan:

“The harinama movement brings
out the spontaneous spirit
of a person. It
is the original nature
and is evoked by
chanting. It breaks
up the material modes
of nature and brings
one to the transcendental platform.
While these men are
chanting Hare Krishna
they forget their material problems
and come directly
in touch with Krishna consciousness.
They even forget
their material bodies
and live as spirit souls.”

from “Poem for January 19” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four
bhaktasdancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
One has a brown face
and wears white clothing,
and the rest wear bright
multicolored sport clothes.
They are all good friends.
They share the activities
of harinamaand
this bonds them
as soul mates. They
may have different
personalities and
social backgrounds,
but the fact that they
come together
and chant Hare Krishna
makes them dear to
one another.
This is the basis for real intimacy:
chanting harinama
in public for the
benefit of the fallen souls.”

from “Poem for January 27” in Viraha Bhavan:

Travel Journal#10.1: New York City and North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 10, No. 1
By Krishna-kripa das
(January 2014, part one)

New York City, Tampa, Gainesville, Alachua
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on January 22, 2014)

Where I Went and What I Did

I continued chanting in New York City as part of Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinamaparty for five or six hours a day and chopping vegetables for Govinda’s Vegetarian Lunch. I also gave another lecture at 26 2^ndAvenue at Atmanivedana Prabhu’s program. I planned to go to Tampa on January 6, but my flight was delayed because of the weather, and I got to spend two more days in New York City. I chanted with friends for a couple hours at the University of South Florida in Tampa, before returning to Gainesville, where I chanted at Krishna Lunch on weekdays and with Alachua devotees on Friday evenings.

Jayadavita Swami spoke again at the Monday evening program at 26 2^ndAvenue, and I share notes from his lecture. Romapada Swami gave thoughtful lectures at both 26 2^ndAvenue and the Brooklyn temple which I also took notes on. My friend Prabhupada Dasa Prabhu has become the sannyasi, Bhakti Prabhupada Vrata Damodar Swami, or Damodar Swami for short, and he spoke Friday in Gainesville and Sunday in Alachua. He has memorized the entire Bhagavad-gita, and is very philosophical, all good qualities for a swami, and it was nice to see him again and take notes on his classes.

Thanks to Namamrita Prabhu, Yogesvara Prabhu’s son, who kindly gave me two one way tickets on either Southwest or Airtran so I could return to Florida from New York, now and in the fall.

Itinerary

January 22–February 19 – Gainesville, Florida (and a few days in Tally, JAX, & Tampa)

February 20 – Orlando and Philadelphia

February 21–24 – Dublin, Ireland

February 25 – Mumbai

February 26 – on a train between Mumbai and Howrah

February 27–March 4 – Mayapur

March 6–13 – Rishikesh

March 14–18 – Delhi, Vrindavan
March 20–April 14 – Mayapur

April 16 – Mumbai

April 17 – Dublin, Ireland

April 27 – Kings Day, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

May–July (first two-thirds) – The North of England, Birmingham 24-hour kirtana, London Ratha-yatra, Stonehenge Solstice Festival

July (last third)–August (first two-thirds) – Baltic Summer Festival, Polish Woodstock, Czech Woodstock

August (last third)–September (first half) – The North of England

September (rest) – New York

Harinamas in New York City

Looking at the pictures I took the first few days in January in New York City, I am simply amazed by the variety of the people attracted by the devotees chanting Hare Krishna in the different subway stations. They represented different ages, different races, and different nationalities, but all shared an attraction to the chanting of the names of the all-attractive Lord Sri Krishna.

Two Muslim ladies danced at Times Square on New Years.

A couple of other people danced there too.

Two Chinese ladies danced at Union Square.

People stopped to take pictures of them.

Two more ladies danced at Union Square.

A young boy delighted in drumming.

An even younger boy shook a rattle.

There was an old man, who played shakers.

A Spanish girl sat with us and played shakers.

An Afro American lady danced with exuberance.

Another lady loved playing the shakers.

Rama Raya Prabhu wants me to write an article about the party. I thought I should interview some of the devotees about their experiences.

I interviewed Chandra Mohini Devi Dasi (right), our book table person, as she was to return to Latvia on January 3. She told how she was on vacation in New York City with a friend last summer when she found the harinama party, and began spending an hour a day with them. Later she found herself spending six hours a day on the party, and she stayed until her visa expired. She told her guru, Bhaktivaibhava Swami, that she was distributing books on harinama in New York City,and he was very pleased to hear of that engagement and said it was the best thing she could be doing. Thus when her visa expired after three months, she went back to Latvia, and got another three-month visa and returned to joyfully encourage people attracted by our chanting to take some literature.

During the last hour of my last day on harinama in New York City, I saw one well-dressed gentleman smiling as he enjoyed listening to our singing for a few minutes. I approached him and said that we gave out the Krishna—Reservoir of Pleasure for free, if he wanted one. He was grateful that I spoke to him and took the pamphlet. He said he had not seen the Hare Krishnas chanting in New York City before. He asked about the mantra, and I explained Krishna is a name for God meaning the all-attractive person, and that Rama means the source of all pleasure. I said “Hare” is a address to the spiritual energy of the Lord. Some people have a natural inclination for God and spiritual things, because they are affected by this spiritual energy, while others have an aversion to talk about God and think this world is all there is, being affected by the material energy. We are praying to the spiritual energy to move in a spiritual direction. I mentioned the teaching was based on Bhagavad-gita, pointing to the book table.Gandhi used to read the Gita every day, and the American transcendentalists, Thoreau and Emerson, also appreciated it. He said he had heard of the Bhagavad–gita, and walked over to the book table and picked up the book. I said they were five dollars, and he gave ten and said to keep the change. He left in a happy mood, and I joked with Rama Raya Prabhu that Krishna always arranges nice experiences for me on the last day so I feel inspired to come back.

Other New York Experiences

One day on the subway I met a Christian with a CD player playing Christian songs about God’s love.

He speaks to the people and tries to induce them to buy his CD.

Returning to the temple I saw a devotee, probably on the way home from work, chanting japa with determination, undisturbed by the chaos of a crowded New York subway.

Devotees are very creative in stashing prasadam, spiritual food.

I imagine this is the stash of Yudhisthira Prabhu, visiting from Slovakia, who was in the processing of painting the Brooklyn temple.

Harinama in Tampa

Leaving New York City, I flew into Tampa. Nama Kirtan Prabhu picked me up at the airport and drove me to the University of South Florida campus where we met Raju, who attends our club meetings there. Then Uma Devi Dasi joined us. I had a great time chanting with my friends there. More students showed interest than I expected, and Raju was very enthusiastic to invite them to look at Srila Prabhupada’s books. One physical plant worker took a break for ten minutes just to hear our kirtana.

Harinama at Krishna Lunch

After New York, it was so nice to be singing Hare Krishna outdoors in weather so warm a short-sleeve shirt was sufficient if you sat in the sun.

Visvambhara Prabhu of the Mayapuris band played with us a couple different days.

The second day he was in an especially happy mood as his professor gave him permission to go to India for a month in the middle of the semester, and thus he can go to kirtana melas in Mumbai and Mayapur and do other kirtana events as well.

Bhakta Mike brought his saxophone out on Wednesday, and did a great job in improvisation, which made it especially lively. We hope he brings it out more often.

Mantra Meditation Class

Whenever I come to Krishna House in Gainesville, if our program to teach mantra meditation has lapsed, I like to start it up again. My realization is that if people come to like to chant the Hare Krishna mantra, they can very easily take up the whole practice of devotional service, with all its amazing spiritual benefits like liberation and love of God. I invited one girl who had come to our yoga class before it started for the semester to come to my mantra meditation class, and she did. Amy invited a guy, and Caitanya invited a girl who brought a friend so we had four people at the first meeting. It was awesome to see the seriousness with which they chanted their first round of japa. Three of the four took beads to chant one round a day for a week as an experiment. One young man, originally from London, said his mother had wanted to become a Hare Krishna devotee, but it never happened. Bhakta Mike, a new devotee, felt very much protected by the chanting and liked the powerful experience of chanting japa in unison with a group of people. He noticed with the addition of the two late comers, the chanting become more powerful. Jaya Sri Vrinda Devi Dasi came to participate to improve her japa and liked the class. She agreed to continue the class when I go to India in six weeks. Even if none of the four new people keep up with the meditation and the classes, still the spiritual benefit they get from chanting one round of japa makes teaching the class well worth it. One girl later wrote, “Thank you so much for having us today! Me and my roommate had a wonderful new and eye-opening experience!” The girl who had taken our yoga class later wrote, “Thank you! It’s been going great. Have a fantastic week friend.”

To see pictures I took but did not include, click on this link:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal101?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCJ_Sv7mk0oi1PA&feat=directlink

Note: The pictures I used appear first, before the other pictures.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.2.60, purport:

“The living entity within the body is never annihilated; therefore one should surely know that whether one has many friends or many enemies, his friends cannot help him, and his enemies cannot do him any harm. One should know that he is a spirit soul (aham brahmasmi) and that the constitutional position of the soul is unaffected by the changes of the body. In all circumstances, everyone, as a spirit soul, must be a devotee of Lord Vishnu and should not be concerned with bodily relationships, whether with friends or with enemies.”

from Isopanisad14, purport:

“One can be saved only by complete knowledge of the eternal life of bliss and awareness. The whole Vedic scheme is meant to educate men in this art of attaining eternal life. People are often misguided by temporary attractive things based on sense gratification, but service rendered to the sense objects is both misleading and degrading. We must therefore save ourselves and our fellow man in the right way. There is no question of liking or disliking the truth. It is there. If we want to be saved from repeated birth and death, we must take to the devotional service of the Lord. There can be no compromise, for this is a matter of necessity.”

from Isopanisad15, purport:

“In Srimad-Bhagavatam,the author, Srila Vyasadeva, has established that one will describe the Supreme Truth as Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavān according to one’s realization of Him. Srila Vyasadeva never states that the Supreme Truth is a jiva,an ordinary living entity. The living entity should never be considered the all-powerful Supreme Truth. If he were the Supreme, he would not need to pray to the Lord to remove His dazzling cover so that the living entity could see His real face.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 11.189, purport:

“The Mayavadi philosophers try to explain the equality of master and servant in terms of quantity, but they fail to explain why, if the master and servant are equal, the servant falls victim to maya.They try to explain that when the servant, the living entity, is out of the clutches of maya,he immediately becomes the so-called master again. Such an explanation is never satisfactory. Being unlimited, the master cannot become a victim of maya,for in such a case His unlimitedness would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not correct. The fact is that the master is always master and unlimited, and the servant, being limited, is sometimes curtailed by the influence of maya.Mayais also the master’s energy and is also unlimited; therefore the limited servant or limited living entity is forced to remain under the master or the master’s potency, maya.Being freed from maya’sinfluence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively to the Lord. The relationship between master and servant continues due to their being unlimited and limited respectively.”

from SB 7.4.12, purport:

“It appears that even in the higher planetary systems, to which people are promoted by pious activities, disturbances are created by asuras[demoniac beings] like Hiranyakasipu. No one in the three worlds can live in peace and prosperity without disturbance.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam7.4.19, purport:

“As far as material sense gratification is concerned, materialists may go on increasing their enjoyment as far as they can imagine, but because people in such a material condition are servants of their senses, they cannot be satisfied.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Preface:

“The basic principle of the living condition is that we have a general propensity to love someone. No one can live without loving someone else. This propensity is present in every living being. Even an animal like a tiger has this loving propensity at least in a dormant stage, and it is certainly present in the human beings. The missing point, however, is where to repose our love so that everyone can become happy. At the present moment the human society teaches one to love his country or family or his personal self, but there is no information where to repose the loving propensity so that everyone can become happy. That missing point is Krishna, and The Nectar of Devotionteaches us how to stimulate our original love for Krishna and how to be situated in that position where we can enjoy our blissful life.

“In the primary stage a child loves his parents, then his brothers and sisters, and as he daily grows up he begins to love his family, society, community, country, nation, or even the whole human society. But the loving propensity is not satisfied even by loving all human society; that loving propensity remains imperfectly fulfilled until we know who is the supreme beloved. Our love can be fully satisfied only when it is reposed in Krishna. This theme is the sum and substance of The Nectar of Devotion, which teaches us how to love Krishna in five different transcendental mellows.

“Our loving propensity expands just as a vibration of light or air expands, but we do not know where it ends. The Nectar of Devotionteaches us the science of loving every one of the living entities perfectly by the easy method of loving Krishna. We have failed to create peace and harmony in human society, even by such great attempts as the United Nations, because we do not know the right method. The method is very simple, but one has to understand it with a cool head. The Nectar of Devotion teaches all men how to perform the simple and natural method of loving Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If we learn how to love Krishna, then it is very easy to immediately and simultaneously love every living being. It is like pouring water on the root of a tree or supplying food to one’s stomach. The method of pouring water on the root of a tree or supplying foodstuffs to the stomach is universally scientific and practical, as every one of us has experienced. Everyone knows well that when we eat something, or in other words, when we put foodstuffs in the stomach, the energy created by such action is immediately distributed throughout the whole body. Similarly, when we pour water on the root, the energy thus created is immediately distributed throughout the entirety of even the largest tree. It is not possible to water the tree part by part, nor is it possible to feed the different parts of the body separately. The Nectar of Devotion will teach us how to turn the one switch that will immediately brighten everything, everywhere. One who does not know this method is missing the point of life.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Introduction:

“The author of Bhakti-rasamṛta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami, very humbly submits that he is just trying to spread Krishna consciousness all over the world, although he humbly thinks himself unfit for this work. That should be the attitude of all preachers of the Krishna consciousness movement, following in the footsteps of Srila Rupa Gosvami. We should never think of ourselves as great preachers, but should always consider that we are simply instrumental to the previous acaryas,and simply by following in their footsteps we may be able to do something for the benefit of suffering humanity.”

“ . . . the execution of Krishna conscious activities with the body should be directed by the spiritual master and then performed with faith. The connection with the spiritual master is called initiation. From the date of initiation by the spiritual master, the connection between Krishna and a person cultivating Krishna consciousness is established. Without initiation by a bona fide spiritual master, the actual connection with Krishna consciousness is never performed.”

“As long as one identifies himself as belonging to a certain family, a certain society or a certain person, he is said to be covered with designations. When one is fully aware that he does not belong to any family, society or country, but is eternally related to Krishna, he then realizes that his energy should be employed not in the interests of so-called family, society or country, but in the interests of Krishna. This is purity of purpose and the platform of pure devotional service in Krishna consciousness.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.4.22–23, purport:

“During Hiraṇyakasipu’s time, his influence was everywhere, but he could not force his influence into the places where the Supreme Personality of Godhead had His pastimes. For example, on this earth there are such places as Vrindavana and Ayodhya, which are called dhamas.In the dhama,there is no influence from Kali-yuga or any demon. If one takes shelter of such a dhama,worship of the Lord becomes very easy, and resultant spiritual advancement quickly takes place. In fact, in India one may still go to Vrindavana and similar places to achieve the results of spiritual activities quickly.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.4.25–26, purport:

“. . . there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the transcendental vibration. Pure devotees, therefore, are fully satisfied by glorifying the Lord. Such glorification is called kirtana.Performing kirtanaand hearing the vibration of the sound Hare Krishna is actually seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly. One must realize this position, and then one will be able to understand the absolute nature of the Lord’s activities.”

from a lecture:

Even now, many people go to Kurukshetra on the occasion of a solar eclipse.

Krishna accepts everyone’s devotional service equally offered with love and affection.

If your offering is accepted by Krishna, your life is successful.

Because Krishna accepts simply a leaf, flower, fruit, or water, even the poorest man can worship Him.

Our mission is to teach people how to worship the Personality of Godhead, for without worshiping the Lord, we cannot become happy.

As the mother maintains the child by the milk of her breast, Mother Earth supplies food for all living entities. This is all an arrangement by the Supreme Lord.

We do not accept the idea of overpopulation. The Supreme Lord has no difficulty supplying food to any number of living beings. We are simply mismanaging.

Human beings have higher intelligence to understand God. Animals like dogs cannot understand God. If we do not use our intelligence to understand God, we are no better than animals.

Please do not take this Krishna consciousness movement as a sectarian movement. It is the science of God. We have so many books.

from a Vyasa Puja lecture:

I want to explain my position as being worshiped as exalted personality as in this age of democracy we do not accept anyone as being exalted unless he is elected by the general populace, no matter how rascal he may be.

The Vedic knowledge has to be accepted as it is. We cannot accept some portions and reject other portions. You cannot interpret the words of God. You cannot manufacture religion at your home just as you cannot manufacture law at your home.

The worship of the guru is the system of honoring the representative of God and thus honoring God. The scripture enjoins that the guru must be worshiped.

The scripture enjoins that to receive spiritual knowledge one must accept a guru.

Krishna says, “Surrender under Me.” and guru says, “Surrender to Krishna.” Because he does not make any change, he is guru.

Lord Caitanya wanted everyone to become guru.

In this age there are so many rascals. There is need of so many gurus to teach them.

You can become guru of your neighborhood. It is a simple thing. Just repeat Krishna’s message.

My success is because I carried the message of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is not that I am an extraordinary man coming from an extraordinary place.

The real contraceptive method is that if you unable to deliver your children from the clutches of birth and death, then do not become a father. Not that you have sex like cats and dogs, and kill the baby in the womb. That is a most sinful activity.

If we follow the great souls, we progress toward liberation.

There are two things Krishna and Maya, light and darkness. If you are not serving Krishna, you are serving Maya. And then there are the Mayavadis, who in the name of Krishna, are serving Maya, imagining themselves to liberated.

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 1:

“So that was the position of the Pandavas; although Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the greatest among all greats, He remained with those royal brothers, being attracted by their devotion, by their friendship and by their love. That is the proof of how great this process of devotional service is. It can attract even the Supreme Personality of Godhead. God is great, but devotional service is greater than God because it attracts Him. People who are not in devotional service can never understand what great value there is in rendering service to the Lord.”

from Srimad Bhagavatam 7.5.3, purport:

“Devotees, especially, do not create friends and enemies. A devotee sees that every living being is part and parcel of Krishna (mamaivamso jiva-bhutah [15.7]). Therefore a devotee treats friends and enemies equally by trying to educate them both in Krishna consciousness. Of course, atheistic men do not follow the instructions of pure devotees, but instead consider a devotee their enemy. A devotee, however, never creates a situation of friendship and enmity.”

from Srimad Bhagavatam 7.5.12, purport:

“There is no question of enmity between servants. Everyone should be allowed to render service to the Lord to the best of his ability, and everyone should appreciate the service of others. Such are the activities of Vaikuntha. Since everyone is a servant, everyone is on the same platform and is allowed to serve the Lord according to his ability.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 2:

“Narada Muni mentions this sadhana-bhaktiin Srimad-Bhagavatam,Seventh Canto, First Chapter, verse 32. He says there to King Yudhisthira, “My dear King, one has to fix his mind on Krishna by any means.” That is called Krishna consciousness. It is the duty of theacarya, the spiritual master, to find the ways and means for his disciple to fix his mind on Krishna. That is the beginning of sadhana-bhakti.

“Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given us an authorized program for this purpose, centered around the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra. This chanting has so much power that it immediately attaches one to Krishna. That is the beginning of sadhana-bhakti.Somehow or other, one has to fix his mind on Krishna.”

“It doesn’t matter whether one is a beginner — a brahmacari— or is very advanced — a sannyasi. The principle of remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead constantly and not forgetting Him at any moment is meant to be followed by everyone without fail.”

“For example a brahmaṇa,who is born out of the head of the Lord, has as his business to preach the transcendental Vedic sounds, or śabda-brahma.Because the brahmaṇais the head, he has to preach the transcendental sound, and he also has to eat on behalf of the Supreme Lord. According to Vedic injunctions, when a brahmaṇaeats it is to be understood that the Personality of Godhead is eating through him. It is not, however, that the brahmaṇashould simply eat on behalf of the Lord and not preach the message of Bhagavad-gitato the world.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 3:

“The wise man is he who has thoroughly understood that he is spirit soul and not simply a body. Because he realizes that he is spirit and Krishna is the supreme spirit, he knows that his intimate relationship should be with Krishna, not with this body.”

Romapada Swami:

Spiritual intelligence is given by Krishna, as He states in Bhagavad-gita 10.10. to whose serve Him with love. By following this intelligence we attain the spiritual world.

I spoke to a roomful of people in Jaipur, and decided to ask them a question so I could understand where they were coming from. I said, “Listen to this statement, and then say ‘Yes.’ if it is true.” Then I said, “The purpose of religion is to act in such a way that one lives happily and prosperously in this world, and attains a heavenly realm in the next life.” The answer was overwhelming affirmative. I asked if anyone had another idea. One girl in the back raised her hand, and I asked what is her idea. The purpose of religion to serve Krishna in this life and to go to the spiritual world and serve Him in the next life. She had heard Bhagavad-gita As It Is.

Where there is cultivation of spiritual knowledge sufficient material prosperity follows. Srila Prabhupada was predicted to be fabulously wealthy . . .

Devotee parents have a great responsibility teaching their children spiritually because Krishna sends them children who are advanced spiritually from a previous life so they can finish up and attain perfection in this life.

I first heard the Hare Krishna mantra on the album of the Broadway musical Hair. I checked it out at the library, and I played it again and again because for some reason I was really attracted to it.

When people ask me if I am Buddhist monk, I say, “No, I am a Krishna monk.” Then they inquire, “What is a Krishna monk?” And I can explain what a Krishna monk is.

I remember when I was four or five, a couple of my sisters and I would play around doing some yoga postures, some of the more difficult ones. Where did we get that?

Although it is possible for people in heaven to advance in devotional service it is not so likely. It is like on this planet, you can make spiritual advancement in Hawaii or in Goa, but the atmosphere is not ideal for it.

If you were Krishna, you would design things so people could remember their past lives, but Krishna has not done so, therefore you are wondering why He has not.

When people can remember previous lives, it does convince them of the reality of reincarnation, but does it really help them that much to advance on the path back to Godhead?

Krishna does give us the right remembrance at the right time.

Karma is unequal, but not unfair, because each of us creates our own destiny.

I was distributing books to a wealthy couple, and the man was saying he was a lot happier when he had less.

The Gita says do not consider a better or a worse situation in this world, but act for the benefit of the soul.

Our situation is the result of our karma. More importantly, we should consider, “Where is the consciousness being directed?”

Srila Prabhupada said that success is certain for a strict follower. A strict follower does not mean rigid, ultraconservative, or hard, but it means making attaining spiritual perfection our top priority.

from an initiation lecture, January 5, 2014:

Real happiness is in relationship to Krishna.

The tendency for enjoying without regard for Krishna is very deep rooted. We seek a happy position in this unhappy world.

Still the holy name is so powerful it can dissolve our false ego and its false desires by awakening our real ego of rendering service to Krishna.

Srila Prabhupada would often review the ten offenses at initiation lectures, and he advised the initiates to avoid them to advance to the ultimate goal.

I will mention three, (1) to offend the devotee, (2) to neglect the guru’s order, and (3) maintaining materialistic desires despite chanting.

Each of the ten offenses involves seeing something that is divine as ordinary.

Because devotees are humble they may not become disturbed if offended but still there will be a decrease in the offender’s devotional service.

The guru is a well wisher like a parent and by neglecting his instruction one will get into trouble.

Be eager to achieve life’s purpose.

Initiation is submission to the disciplic succession, formal acceptance by the succession, and responsibility to act according to the direction of the succession. You can no longer do as you wish, but should act so that your guru will smile. It is a weight of responsibility but also a privilege.

The Vedic literature is filled with the idea of acting for the pleasure of one’s predecessors.

We must act nicely so that Srila Prabhupada will be well thought of.

If we are thinking that we are representing a great personality, Srila Prabhupada, then we will act nicely.

Acting in a way that is pleasing to our founder acarya and the line of previous teachers is real pleasure for the soul.

The more we know about Krishna, the more we are inclined to love Krishna, because He is so qualified.

It is imperative to accept a guru to understand Krishna. Submission and humble service, along with eagerness to know, are the qualifications of the disciple. The guru’s qualification is he has heard the truth and that he is fixed in it, and he can explain it and remove doubts about it.

from a Sunday feast lecture in Brooklyn:

According to Bhaktivinoda Thakura, the first forest fire Krishna swallowed is compared to arguments between Vaishnava groups or between different religions or attacks on another’s deity. The second is compared to the attacks of atheists on Krishna consciousness.

The residents of Vrindavan would always cry to Krishna for protection, but when Krishna Himself was in danger, being attacked by the serpent Kaliya, who could they go to for shelter? Thus overcome with anxiety for Krishna they fainted.

When we become dry or weak in our bhajana orsadhana [spiritual practice], fire may arise in the form of useless quarrel with others.

Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains that the residents of Vrindavan were not afraid for their lives on the occasion of the forest fire but rather they worried that if they died they might be separated from Krishna.

Krishna had His cowherd boyfriends close their eyes when He swallowed the forest fire. Some acaryas [spiritual masters] say He did not want His friends to see Him because they would tell His mother, and she would be unnecessarily worried about Him. Others say He did not want His friends to worry about Him.

“Although swanlike personalities may accept a particular practice from birth or childhood according to instructions they have received, they nevertheless remain indifferent and nonsectarian.”

“Harmony is possible only where one has obtained a firm footing in the dharma, the function, of the soul.”

Two quotes above are from the inaugurual English edition of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s Harmonist25.1, June 1927.

Srila Prabhupada writes, “Krishna consciousness is not a sectarian religious movement. Rather, it is meant for all-embracing welfare activities for the world. One can enter this movement without discrimination in terms of caste, creed, religion or nationality. If one is trained to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna, who is the origin of Vishnu-tattva, one can become fully satisfied and perfect in all respects.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam8.5.49)

China is a place that I really like to preach. China has such a different culture. There is not even a word for God or a concept of God there. Still the devotion of the Chinese Hare Krishna devotees is wonderful and is evidence that devotion for Krishna is a natural quality of the soul and is not dependent on one’s background.

Satsvarupa dasa Goswami:

from My Dear Lord Krishna:

“I am a very small devotee, and I’m aware of my lack of qualifications. I’ve been told that an advanced devotee feels he has no good qualifications at all. If that’s true, then I’ve got something working in my favor. But the advanced devotees are fully engaged in Your service, fearlessly, compassionately, and in full renunciation. So I should not make a claim for advancement based on my poor qualities. That would be too cheap and cheating. I only ask You and Radharani to take pity on me and bless me with actual qualifications and true humility. I say ‘Bless me,’ but what do I mean by that? The burden of improvement is on me. You are giving all opportunities according to my capacity. It is I who have to enter the circle of blessing by taking up the mood of my spiritual master, Srila Prabhupada, and becoming a preacher and sadhakaof good habits. Still, I ask You both to please stand before me and give me Your grace. Let me behold You and go on hearing Your radiant pastimes.”

from “Poem for January 4” from ViharaBhavan:

Today’s drawing shows four
bhaktas dancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
They are in a good mood
and displaying active movements.
They are performing harinama
for the benefit of the people.
People don’t realize it,
but they are giving out
the greatest treasure without
asking any payment.
They are distributing the
holy names of Krishna
which are the panacea
to all ills.
These men
do not expect any
praise or fame.
They are singing
God’s names
because it is their constitutional
position as part and parcel
of the Lord.
These men
are self-satisfied and just
want the privilege to go on chanting.

Jayadvaita Swami:

There are reasons Arjuna gives for accepting as the supreme soul and worthy of all homage.

Even great persons in human society make so many mistakes. They do not compare to Krishna.

When Brahma appears, all was dark as the sun was not created yet.

As the sky accommodates everything but is beyond it, everything is within Krishna.

By remembering the glorious features of Krishna, one advances and makes progress on the path back to Godhead.

Bhakti Prabhupada Vrata Damodara Swami:

Real knowledge must be transcendental knowledge because knowledge of a mirage has no meaning.

In Spanish they differentiate between something that temporarily issomething (estar) and something that permanently issomething (ser).

Epistemology means what is knowledge. Ontology means what is real.

This world is real in the sense it is coming from the Absolute Truth.

Everything in this material world is just a dream. That is the secret conclusion of the Vedic literature. This world is described to be a world of names only.

How can you expect metaphysical knowledge without qualification? When Srila Prabhupada was asked, “Can you show me God?” he would reply, “What is your qualification to see God?”

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

~~Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJanuary 22, 2014Posted inUncategorized~~

My Time in the UK and Ireland
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

My Time in the UK and Ireland
By Krishna-kripa Das

I decided to write about what I have been doing in the UK and Ireland to inform Praghosa Prabhu, the Governing Board Commissioner (GBC) for that area, as I have been spending several months each year there. Later it occurred to me that it might be interesting for other devotees to know about some of the devotional activities going on in that region, so I decided to make it a special issue of my online journal.

First I tell about the history of my visiting the UK and Ireland, then of my experiences in 2013, both in summary and in detail, with pictures and videos (as extracted from my journal). Then I tell of new successes for the year 2013 and plans for 2014. To jump to a particular section, click on the appropriate link below. To see everything, just scroll through the entire document.

History

Activities in the UK and Ireland in 2013 in Summary

Activities in the UK and Ireland in 2013 in Detail

New Successes in 2013

What About 2014?

History

I came in August of 2001 to Ireland to attend a ten-day seminar by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami. While in Ireland, we did harinama for three hours in front of the Bank of Ireland in Dublin. During that trip to Europe I went to the Polish Woodstock festival and was amazed to see so many thousands of people engaged in hearing kirtana that I went every year since assist with it.

In 2002 I met the UK festival devotees, headed by Giridhari Prabhu, at the Polish Woodstock. On the way back to America, I spent a few days doing harinama on Oxford Street in Central London, and once I traveled with the UK festival devotees to Liverpool to do harinama during a Beatles festival.

In 2007 I went to the Ratha-yatras in Dublin and Belfast, as well as doing harinama to promote them. This was the year that Indradyumna Swami came for the Ratha-yatras and the Janmastami festival at Govindadvipa, which I also stayed for.

In 2008 in Mayapur, Kadamba Kanana Swami invited me to come to his maha harinama in Amsterdam on Queens Day, April 30. The cheapest ticket I could get out of India brought me to London the end of March, and I spent a entire month living at the Soho Street temple, and doing harinama every day and giving lectures. I spent a few days more there in September while booking a ticket to America, and I also attended the Manchester Ratha-yatra at that time.

Beginning in 2009, I began to spend more time in the UK. One reason was that as US citizens we were formerly allowed stay for 3 months in each country in Europe,but now with the European Union, we can stay only 90 days in Europe as a wholein any period of 6 months. However, we can stay in the UK for six months.

Another reason I was inspired to come to the UK was Kadamba Kanana Swami encouraged me to preach in the places in England outside of London, as the swamis mostly just stick to London, and Bhakti Rasa Prabhu invited me to visit Newcastle.

In the end of October of 2009, I returned from Europe to London to purchase a ticket to go to Mayapur. I found out that the London devotees were arranging a huge festival for the 40-year anniversary of Radha Londonisvara and that four of the original six devotees who started Hare Krishna outreach in the UK would been there. Even Radhanath Swami was coming. I thought with all those great souls coming to London, it would inauspicious to leave so I stayed the month of November 2009 at Soho Street. temple. I took thirty pages of notes on the 40 years festival. I especially liked the six-hour harinama on the doubledecker bus, and all the nice memories from the senior devotees of the early days.

In the summer of 2010, Gaura Krishna Prabhu arranged that I speak at the nama-hatta programs in the Manchester area in cities like Preston, Sheffield, Leeds, and Liverpool. Since then I have gone to these programs every year, some as many as three times. Also that year I began going to the London Ratha Yatra, the Birmingham 24-hour kirtana, and the Stonehenge Solstice festival which I have also attended every year since. I would also go to the UK Brahmacari conferences when they would have them at the Manor.

In 2011, influenced by Bhakti Rasa Prabhu and Premanjali Devi Dasi, I presented a paper in the conference Premanjali organized on “Empowerment and Religion” at the University of Leeds. My paper was on Srila Prabhupada and how he was empowered and how he empowered others.

In 2011 I also went to Belfast twice to do harinama, invited by Caitanya Candrodaya Prabhu, a friend of mine who had become the temple president there.

Niranjana Swami, my siksa guru, and perhaps my future sannyasa guru, advised me to go to fewer places, perhaps two or three, and stay longer, and try to increase the devotional service going on there. I was committed to Krishna House in Gainesville already, and as Caitanya Candrodaya Prabhu invited me to Belfast, and Janananda Goswami had invited me to Newcastle, I decided to focus on those two places too. Since then, Caitanya Candrodaya Prabhu left Belfast, and Niranjana Swami encouraged me to support Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama program in New York City, and so now I am trying to focus on Gainesville and North Florida, New York City harinama, Newcastle and the North of England, and spend several months in each place. When I told Janananda Goswami about the extra twelve-hour harinamas and kirtanas I did in Ireland in 2012, he encouraged me to continue to go there, and so I try to do that as well.

Activities in the UK and Ireland in 2013 in Summary

On April 23, 2013, I flew to London where I did harinama and gave lectures for a few days before going with Parasurama Prabhu’s party to the Queen’s Day harinama, which was better than ever. While in the UK, I chanted with the Hare Krishna festival team in Reading and Slough, two new cities for me, and one day I attended record number of five harinamas in London. I also chanted on the ferry between England and France, enroute to Holland which I hardly ever do. When I returned from Holland in early May, I did a day of harinama in London, harinama and a nama-hatta program in Sheffield, and went back to Newcastle, my summer base, where I stayed for four days of harinama and the Sunday feast lecture. Then I went on to Northern Ireland, where I chanted with Ananta Nitai Prabhu in Belfast for one day, and with both Ananta Nitai and Bhagavata Dasi in Lisburn, Bangor, Newry, and Hillsborough, all cities within an hour of Belfast, for the next four days. Thus it was a very busy time for me. In Dublin in mid May Ananta Nitai Prabhu and I did our usual program of a twelve-hour harinama on Saturday and a twelve-hour kirtana in the temple on Monday. I also participated in the kirtana following the Sunday feast, new since my last year’s visit there, which lasted an hour and forty minutes, and the two-hour Tuesday kirtana program. Then I returned to Newcastle for their Wednesday kirtana program, Nrsimha Caturdasi harinama, and the Sunday feast. Every day in Newcastle I went on harinama, almost always for three-hours. On the final day, I went to Sunderland with Satya Medha Gouranga and his kid, Bhana, and we chanted there for almost two hours, and I share his account of that. Then I went to Sheffield for a well-attended nama-hatta program that is getting new attendees and a two-hour birthday kirtana program in Preston. Then I went to London to take my sister to Govinda’s Restaurant during her brief stopover from New York to South Africa.

Because I was in London to see my sister, I learned of the Bath Ratha-yatra on June 1 and had the opportunity to go to that and the wild London Saturday night harinama that evening. Then on to Leeds for an afternoon program, with harinama before and after, the one before having five people. Then three days in Newcastle and back to London for the UK Brahmacari Conference, a Camden harinama, another London Saturday night harinama, the London Ratha-yatra, and a few days of harinama, with Vishnujana, Gaura Karuna, and Syama-rasa Prabhus, old friends from the Polish Woodstock, who are traveling all over the world doing harinama, along with Harinamananda Prabhu. Then those harinama devotees and I joined Janananda Goswami in his visit to Brighton in mid June, where we did harinamas and a stage show at People’s Day, along with Mahavishnu Swami. After two days in Brighton, Janananda Goswami and the world harinama sankirtana party, along with Mahavishnu Swami, came to Croydon for their third Ratha-yatra. Then I returned to Newcastle, desiring to be there for three days of Janananda Goswami’s visit, before I returned to the London area to go with Parasurama Prabhu to the Stonehenge Solstice festival, with its seven hours of kirtana, for the fourth time. After the Stonehenge event was the Birmingham Twenty-Four Hour Kirtan, which I also attended for the fourth time. Then back to Newcastle, my base in the summer, to spend the last week of the month. Janananda Goswami canceled some of his engagements to rest up and to catch up on his work, and we were blessed that he decided to stay in Newcastle. Even though resting up, one day he took us to three towns for harinama!

I spent the first half of July at my base in Newcastle. The first week we chanted in Newcastle mostly, except to go to Sunderland, which Janananda Goswami calls Syamasunderland, and which is one of the largest cities nearby and which I like to go to once a week. On the weekend I went to York for a day. The second week we also chanted in Chester-le-Street and Durham. Next I went south at the middle of the month to Manchester, Stockport, Hazel Grove, and Sheffield, enroute to London, ultimately to catch a flight to Lithuania for the summer festival. I would go on harinama everyday, either alone or with friends. After the harinama and evening program in Sheffield, I went to London to do harinamas for a couple days, and go to with Parasurama Prabhu to the Plymouth Ratha-yatra on Saturday, July 20.

After spending a month in Europe going to the Baltic Summer Festival, traveling with some Baltic harinama brahmacaris, going to the Polish Woodstock, traveling with some German brahmacaris, and going to Trutnov (the Czech Woodstock), I returned to the UK.

Toward the end of August, I did three days of harinama in the Newcastle area, and a weekend trip of harinamas and outreach programs in York on Saturday and Leeds on Sunday. Then four more days of harinama in the Newcastle area, including Janmastami and Srila Prabhupada’s Vyasa-puja Day. Then off to do harinama and an outreach program in Liverpool and more harinama Manchester, thus ending the month, and my stay in the UK for the summer. Then I took an exhausting but inexpensive train and overnight ship from Manchester to Dublin for the Ratha-yatra on September 1. I also did harinama in Dublin the day after the Ratha-yatra. Then I flew to Orlando to spend most of September in Florida and part of the winter.

Activities in the UK and Ireland in 2013 in Detail

Harinamas in Great Britain

Although Sri Sri Radha-Londonisvara Temple, ISKCON Soho Street, already did more chanting on the street than most other temples, I found to my great surprise and delight that during the winter, they had increased the program. Now there is harinama between 11:00 a.m. and 12:30 p.m. in addition to the usual afternoon harinama from 3:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. Besides this, Bhaktin Erzsebet, who has incredible enthusiasm for harinama and book distribution, often chants with her friends on the streets in the evenings. One time I went with Erzsebet and her friends, and some people videoed us and put it on YouTube. The title they gave for the video was “The Best Job in the World.” It reminded me of how Lord Caitanya describes the congregational chanting as “the prime benediction for humanity at large.” Certainly sharing the prime benediction for humanity at large is the best job in the world!

London is great because you can easily do five or six hours of harinama each day in London just by participating in these existing programs. And all that without mentioning the super ecstatic Saturday night harinama!

In addition to the harinamas, London is a great place for speaking opportunities as well. Thursday I got to go on three harinamas and give two lectures. On Friday, I got to go on five harinamas and give a lecture about Lord Caitanya at the Matchless Gifts in King’s Cross. The kirtana at that program was very lively with one devotee playing a bass clarinet and a regular attender playing the saxophone. As I am not much of a musician, usually I do not so much appreciate the contributions of the additional instrumentalists, but in this case they seemed to add a lot to the kirtana and made the music sound more professional and more alive. On Saturday with the team who arranges Hare Krishna Festivals in different parts of the UK and advertises them, I went on two harinamas, one in Reading and one in Slough.

Then I joined the famous Saturday night harinama in downtown London where lots of people enjoy interacting with the Hare Krishnas. Let me show you some pictures of the people dancing with the devotees. See how happy they are:

On the boat to France enroute to Amsterdam for Queen’s Day, I took my harmonium out our van in case there were an opportunity to play it. During the journey, I went out on the no-smoking deck with my harmonium, and I was talking with my friends when a small Indian-looking girl asked if I could play her some music. I was overjoyed that Krishna had created an opportunity for me, and I chanted the Hare Krishna mantra five times, in the usual call and response fashion with my friends. The girl and her brothers and sisters, all older than her, smiled and clapped along. Her brother asked if I had met His Divine Grace Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. I explained that I met the Hare Krishnas in 1979 but Prabhupada left this world in 1977, so I had not. The young man explained how he had read Prabhupada’s Life Comes from Life and that he gained the conviction the theory of evolution is incorrect. The family was from The Hague in Holland and was originally from Surinam, the home of many Indian immigrants, including their forefathers. I told the brother about our book Forbidden Archeology which shows how much evidence contradicts the theory of human evolution and gave them my card so I could tell them of our programs in The Hague.

London

In London one young French lady came to the temple one evening, and Erzsebet from Hungary, who is enthusiasm personified in outreach, sold her a book which she read that very night. She returned to the temple the next day and came to the lunch program lecture which I gave. Later I asked the devotee lady who talked to her during the lunch if the class had been beneficial for her. She said the French lady said she really liked the idea that we can have one of five relationships eternally with Krishna. The devotee lady asked her which one she liked, and she said she would like to be the friend or lover of Krishna eternally. I had spoken on the verse where Krishna states that he will reciprocate with us according to how we surrender to him. In his purport Srila Prabhupada writes, “One devotee may want Krishna as his supreme master, another as his personal friend, another as his son, and still another as his lover. Krishna rewards all the devotees, equally according to their different intensities of love for Him.” (Bg. 4.11, purport) I will keep this verse in mind as a good one to give introductory classes on that might attract one to Krishna. The French lady lives in Paris and shared contact information with devotee who spoke to her at lunch, so hopefully her interest will develop, and she will visit our temple there.

Sheffield

I chanted in Sheffield alone before the Wednesday nama-hatta meeting. Some people appreciated but one lady harassed me so much to give her a pound fifty for the bus, that I finally did so just to get her to go away.

It was nice to see a couple new people had become regulars at our Sheffield program since last year.

Leeds Farmers Market Harinama

My bus from Sheffield to Newcastle had a forty-minute rest in Leeds, and as we pulled into the coach station there, I noticed it was right next to the Leeds Farmers Market. When the bus stopped I learned of the break, and the bus driver advised me to go to the farmers market to get a bite to eat. I decided to go, not to shop, but to sing.

As soon as I sat down to saing, someone said, “Haribol!” And someone very soon gave a donation.

Newcastle Area Harinamas

I chanted in Newcastle, and different devotees would come out with me at different times. I would put out a hat to collect donations when we stayed in one place, and I would offer invitations and books to those who gave something, no matter how small. Because not everyone would take a book, I got enough in donations to pay for the books that were distributed. It was nice to always see books going out

The weather was wild. Some days were in the 40s F (5 to 10 C), and with winds from the north at 20 mph (32 kph).

In Sunderland we had four devotees, three singing and one distributing books. In addition, I was able to distribute three books myself by asking people who put money in the hat if they wanted one. We chanted about an hour and forty minutes. I like Sunderland because there are lots of people and always a few favorable ones. Kadamba Kanana Prabhu from Hungary had not been on harinama for ten years, and he was very happy he came out. One young lady who chanted with us got a call from a friend in London who asked if she was singing in Sunderland because someone had taken a video of her singing and put it on Facebook. Her friends from her hometown of Sunderland did not know much about her relationship with Hare Krishna, at least until now.

In Newcastle on Sunday, Bhakti Rasa and his wife, Kirtida Prabhu, came out, and we happened to meet Ekacakranatha Prabhu on the way.

We chanted three hours all together. People danced to the music, like these four guys below.

Harinamas in North Ireland

When my friend, Caitanya-candrodaya Prabhu, was temple president of Belfast, I got in the habit of going there and doing harinama. Devotees had occasionally talked about us chanting in different places around Belfast, but it did not happen until this year.

Monday Ananta Nitai Prabhu, who traveled by bus from Dublin, and I who traveled by plane from Newcastle, arrived at the Belfast temple within five minutes of each other. We were greeted by Bhagavata Dasi, our harinama partner from Govindadvipa, who moved back to Belfast and promised to take us out on harinama in her car the next four days. We were also greeted by all kinds of maha-prasadam, the opulence of a small temple. That day just Ananta Nitai and I went out to Belfast city center to chant for three hours. While traveling there by bus, the sun was shining, but as soon as I got off the bus, it started to rain. We found a sheltered spot to chant, and were greatly relieved when the sun shone again. But that was not for long. Soon it rained again. But again we were relieved when the sun again shone. During that harinama, the sun came out four times and it rained five times! As I walked back to take the bus home, chanting on the way, it was raining, but on the bus itself, the sun came out! That was the craziest weather I had experienced recently, but we were able to keep the chanting going the whole time, and collect donations and give out books and invitations as well.

On Tuesday, Bhagavata took us to Lisburn, about 15 minutes from the temple. We chanted on a main street and several groups of people stopped to watch at different times. At one point, we chanted under the sign of former birthday party shop underneath its sign “Pure Party.”

The congregational chanting is glorified by Lord Caitanya “cleansing the mirror of the mind,” and being “the nectar for which we are always anxious.” It is described by Narottama Das Thakura as imported from the spiritual world. For these reason, I thought “pure party” was a great description of harinama.

We found some teenage kids hanging out, and we sang in their midst for a while. I would have never done it myself, but the other devotees were better at dealing with kids than me, so I went along with it. At one point, the kids decided to harass us. Some of the more rowdy ones placed some nearby road construction barricades to surround our party, and they started throwing empty plastic bottles at us. We just kept chanting, and one of them decided to remove the barricades and throw the bottles in the trash so the other kids could not through them at us any more. Later someone asked us about our philosophy and one girl, who took pleasure in singing the whole mantra with us, gave us each some candy when she left. On the whole, the kids became more favorable as time marched on.

Since we had stopped chanting before we finished my quota of three hours, Ananta Nitai and I chanted in the parking lot of a store while Bhagavata did some shopping for the temple. We chanted for half an hour, and no authorities asked us to move, and some favorable people came by.

Wednesday we chanted in Bangor, and a passerby gave 10 British pounds for a Bhagavad-gita and a Sri Isopanisad. We chanted next to a butcher shop, and employees came out of the shop and looked at us from time to time but said nothing. After we chanted two and a half hours, a policeman came and explained that he had no problem with our singing, but some local vendors were complaining, and he told us of a couple other places where we could sing and would not get into difficulty. He was the most polite policeman who had ever asked us to move, and Ananta Nitai Prabhu gave him a small book which he accepted.

Thursday we chanted in Newry on a day where rain often threatened but was never so severe we had to stop. At several times groups of teenagers would sit behind us and move with the music.

On Friday we chanted in Hillsborough, a town of 3,400 people, where there was that day the Garden Show Ireland, an open house at the gardens of the Queen’s Hillsborough Castle.

John Doherty, an open-minded man, with both Catholic and Protestant connections, was attracted by our party and its chanting, appreciating its religious connection, and he took pictures of us, which he later send to me by email.

Often I give my business card to photographers who take pictures of us and ask them to send me the photos. They actually send me the photos 20% of the time at the very most, but in North Ireland and the Republic of Ireland people sent me the pictures two out of three or four times I asked for them.

A man behind the counter at tourist office, said to me, “Hare Krishna is from North India, isn’t it?”” I explained that the chanting we do in the streets, which we were doing outside his office for the last hour, started in Bengal. He inquired further, “And what is the name of the town in Bengal?” And I replied, “Mayapur.” And he said with a smile of recognition, “Oh yes, Mayapur!” Wow! I couldn’t believe it! In this tiny town in this remote land someone had heard of Mayapur, the birthplace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! Apparently the man spent some time in Kolkata and had eaten at our Govinda’s Restaurant there. It is a small world!

The man also knew of Inis Rath island and their Sunday feast, and the lady in the office lived in Dunmurry, the Belfast suburb where our temple is, and she knew of our Sunday program there.

After Hillsborough, Ananta Nitai Prabhu and I boarded a bus for Dublin to continue our harinama adventures there.

Our Third Twelve-Hour Harinama in Dublin

On Saturday, May 18, we chanted Hare Krishna on the streets of Dublin from 9:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. In the beginning it was just the organizers, Ananta Nitai Prabhu and myself, and we did a walking harinama around the city for the first two or three hours. Then others joined us, and we chanted on the sidewalk by the intersection of Middle Abbey Street and O’Connell Street, less than half a block from the temple. The weather was good for Ireland, not too cold, windy, or rainy.

The brightest side of this twelve-hour harinama was the participation of Premarnava Prabhu, which dramatically increased since last year from five to nine hours. At one point, he chanted for four and a half hours straight! He is playing harmonium in the picture below accompanied by Ananta Nitai Prabhu on the drum.

Some onlookers enjoyed interacting with the devotees in different ways.

There are always unusual things that happen on harinama.

One lady, who regularly comes to the temple, helped by playing the karatalas, while carrying her pet dog in a knapsack on her back the whole time.

Two guys with horse heads who passed by us four times, dancing every time. Somehow I never got my camera out in time to photograph them.

An orange tiger danced with us, clapping his hands as well, and one brahmacari suggested we have a tiger with us as a regular feature to attract attention to the chanting!

Speaking of tigers, Tyger Lillie, who is from Gainesville but studying in Dublin for Summer A, recognized me from Krishna Lunch and Krishna House. I told her about our Sunday feast program and three Govinda’s restaurants in Dublin and gave her a maha-prasadam cookie from Radha-Madhava in Belfast, and she was very happy about that. I hope she can take advantage of our opportunities for connecting with Krishna in Dublin.

Because of the cold and wind, because I had taken small meals for breakfast and lunch, and because I was tired from standing up for so many hours, during the last hour of the twelve-hour harinama I found myself looking at the clock every five minutes. I realized I had do to something about this ridiculous situation. I decided to control my mind with my intelligence, and just focus on two things, chanting Hare Krishna and hearing Hare Krishna. Then the time sped by.

Except for the twelve-hour kirtan day, we did harinama every day in Dublin. Again, as had happened during our twelve-hour harinama, others, sometimes wearing costumes, would briefly join the harinama party in a jolly mood!

Photo (c) 2013 David Gray, another friendly soul in Ireland, who kindly emailed his wonderful photograph to me at my request.

Twelve-Hour Kirtan in the Dublin Temple

Monday, two days after our twelve-hour harinama, we had a twelve-hour kirtan at the temple, from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. The most striking thing for me was the interest of people who were newly introduced to Krishna consciousness. One Iranian man, who had been coming to the temple programs for at most a week, having received a book by Golukendra Prabhu on the streets, amazed me by participating for over ten hours in our kirtana event. A girl from Brazil, who had only been coming for two weeks, spent five hours in the kirtana, blissfully listening to the transcendental sound vibration. A couple young ladies from the yoga scene, spend several hours in the kirtana. Premarnava told me they had come to a twelve-hour kirtan the Dublin devotees did on Christmas, and just a week before this once in May, they had asked him if there was going to be another one, and so they learned of it and came.

One devotee youth danced with child of an Indian lady during the transcendental music. Both of them, and the child’s mother as well, were present for several hours of the kirtana.

One girl from Slovakia, who spent a lot of time in the twelve-hour kirtana, came out on harinama for the first time the next day and distributed invitations. On the harinama she talked to someone who appeared to really like the chanting, and the girl told how she had danced with us on Saturday, during our twelve-hour harinama.

We took turns leading the chanting during the day.

Nanda Kumar Prabhu and his wife sing sweet kirtan.

Manu Prabhu played the accordion at the end, getting lots of people dancing.

I was pleased to see the great interest in the twelve-hour kirtana event, and the Dublin devotees, also inspired by the participation, spoke of planning another one for the next Ekadasi.

Nrsimha Caturdasi Harinama in Newcastle

Despite temperatures in the forties (below 10 C), with 29 mph (47 kph) winds from the northeast and intermittent rain, a party of seven devotees chanted in downtown Newcastle upon Tyne, for three hours to celebrate Nrsimha Caturdasi. Although daily public congregational chanting was demonstrated in the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, often we do not make it part of our celebration of our festivals, although I personally think it adds a lot. Once thing it does is engage the public in the celebration of the holy day, even unknowingly, to their great spiritual credit. Also the chanting seems to have a more powerful effect on the holy days. Thus I was very happy that leading devotees like Bhakta Rasa and his wife, Kirtida, were supportive of the idea of celebrating Lord Nrsimha’s appearance with three hours of harinama.

Kirtida dd, in the pink sari, led a fired up kirtana, dancing as she played the harmonium. The two young women with her must have danced with us for half an hour, continuing even after it started to rain. They appeared to be so happy dancing with the Hare Krishnas, like it was the most fun they had in a long time. Originally those two girls and two more friends were sitting on a bench and watching us. Then two of them gave donations, and I gave them books and invitations, which they looked at. Then after some time, they came to join the dancing.

Despite the cruel climate, Bhanu, the child of Satya Medha Gauranga Prabhu, who took the photos, was peaceful in his stroller (buggy) the whole time except later when he moved his legs with the music so much one shoe fell off.

On the next Sunday feast, we talked about and also had a puppet show about Lord Nrsimha. After the whole feast program, Diya and her friends, were so fired up they had an extra kirtan in the gift shop:

Sunderland Harinama

Satya Medha Gouranga Prabhu writes of our Sunderland harinama, and in his account I include in square brackets additional details of my own, “There was a very sweet harinama in Sunderland (or ‘Shyama-sunderland’ as His Holiness Janananda Gosvami Maharaja calls this place!)

“There were lots of people on the street. An elderly gentleman came to give a donation [as we were walking to our harinama site], and then Krishna-kripa Prabhu approached him to give a book. He said with a smile: ‘For many, many years I have seen the Hare Krishna people on the street. It’s really nice to see you all again.’

“Later on a lady stopped by and mentioned about George Harrison. It’s really great to see how so many people appreciate the harinama.

“After a while a group of [four] teenagers [who had walked past previously] came and stood nearby. They were listening to harinama. Then they started swinging gently with the beautiful tune of maha-mantra and gradually started dancing. They kept on dancing and smiling. It looked so natural for them. Krishna-kripa Prabhu took out few leaflets of maha-mantra from his bag and gave them to the teenagers [pointing out to them the words to the song].

“Now each of them was holding the maha-mantra in her hand, and they started reading word for word and singing to it. Practically each of them was singing as they were reading out the maha-mantra.

“It was a wonderful scene—suddenly so many voices singing maha-mantra, the people on the street were amazed to see this.

“After the harinama Krishna-kripa Prabhu was preaching to the group of young people
and invited them to come to temple programs.

“As they were leaving they looked so bright, happy and blissful.”

One of the group had taken a video of her friends singing and dancing with us, and asked her to send me a link to the video, but as is mostly the case, she did not. The young people joined in the kirtana for fifteen minutes, and because they had come just as we were going to finish, we ended up staying out an extra fifteen minutes just because of them!

Traveling with the Scottish Brahmacaris

Raghunatha Bhatta and Caitanya Vallabha Prabhu, in addition to distributing Srila Prabhupada’s books in Scotland and The North of England, also help organize and maintain the nama-hatta programs in the Manchester area. The end of this month, I joined them as a lecturer and kirtana leader for their programs in Sheffield and Preston. It was nice to spend a couple of days with a brahmacari
Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJanuary 18, 2014Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.24: New York
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 24
By Krishna-kripa das
(December 2013, part two)

New York
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on January 12, 2014)

Where I Went and What I Did

I continued chanting in New York City as part of Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama party for five or six hours a day, and chopping vegetables for Govinda’s Vegetarian Lunch at our Brooklyn temple. I visited the Quaker Meeting in Brooklyn the Sunday before Christmas and went to the Doughnut Plant that evening with my sister and her daughter, and one of my sister’s friends. I visited my family in Albany on Christmas Eve and Christmas. I also was a guest speaker at a Friday Gita class in Queens, and twice the speaker at Atmanivedana Prabhu’s program at 26 2^ndAvenue on Saturday, where I made sure to have a stand up kirtana at the end with lots of dancing which people liked. Thus it was a busy time. As this is the last journal for 2013, I include my accounting and thank the many, many people who donated to allow me to share the Hare Krishna mantra and philosophy in different places.

Laksmi Nrsimha Prabhu and his wife invited Jayadavita Swami to speak a few times at their Monday evening program at 26 2^ndAvenue, so I continue to share notes from his lectures. I also have some notes on a class by Candrasekhara Swami. All this in addition to some quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books and Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s journal.

Thanks to Braja-raja Prabhu for his videos, Alex Vaishnava for his photos of harinama in Times Square on New Year’s Eve, and Silvana Delgado from Columbia for her video of harinama in Union Square.

Itinerary

January 13–February 7 – Gainesville, Florida

February 8–11 – Tallahassee

February 12–13 – Jacksonville, Florida

February 14–February 19 – Gainesville, Florida

February 20 – Orlando and Philadelphia

February 21–24 – Dublin, Ireland

February 25 – Mumbai

February 26 – on a train between Mumbai and Howrah

February 27–April 14 – Mayapur

April 16 – Mumbai

April 17 – Dublin, Ireland

April 27 – Kings Day, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

May–July (first two-thirds) – The North of England, Birmingham 24-hour kirtana, London Ratha-yatra, Stonehenge Solstice Festival

July (last third)–August (first two-thirds) – Baltic Summer Festival, Polish Woodstock, Czech Woodstock

August (last third)–September (first half) – The North of England

September (rest) – New York

Income and Expenses for 2013

Income

Donations

4224.00

Book Sales

7.60

Loan Repayment

50.00

Total Income

$4,281.60

Expenses

Travel

3309.90

Gifts

444.57

Supplies

118.46

Festival Fees

47.22

Internet/Phone

20.56

Food / Water

8.27

Total Expenses

$3,948.98

Comments: I do not usually ask people for donations unless I need cash for a ticket to America, Europe, or India. Sometimes people give me donations when I give lectures or do extra harinamas in their region. I do sell more books than appears from this statement, but the funds are for the temple or project I am currently working on. Phone and internet are small because the U.S. government gives free phones to single people making less than $16,000 per year, because devotee friends sometimes top up my UK phone as a favor, and many temples have wireless internet. Food expenses are minimal as I eat in the temples. Gifts include donations to swamis and temples, and prasadam for relatives. Travel expenses in 2013 included the costs of going to New York and Florida, in the United Statues, and England, Belgium, Holland, Ireland, Lithuania, Poland, Germany, Czech Republic, and Slovakia in Europe, and buying a ticket for my biannual trip to India in February 2014.

I want to thank the following people who kindly gave donations to me in 2013. They are listed in order from largest to smallest amounts, along with where the contributors are from, where they are living now, or where I met them. Rama Raya Dasa (NYC), Kaliya Krishna Dasa (NYC), Prema Sindhu Dasa (Columbus), Prema Vilasa Dasa (Columbus), Dhruva Dasa (Kansas City), Kalakantha Dasa (TP Gainesville), Uma Devi Dasi (Tampa), Pat Beetle (my mother, Albany), Praghosa Dasa (GBC, UK & Ireland), Newcastle, England, temple, the people who gave donations on harinamain many places, Atmanivedana Dasa (NYC), Janananda Goswami (UK), Charu Gopika Devi Dasi (Queens), Den Haag temple, Premarnava Dasa (Dublin), Sivananda Sena Dasa (Rotterdam), Prema Sankirtana Dasa (Newcastle), Jivamukta Yoga School (NYC), Naveen Krishna Dasa (Columbus), Nanda Kumar Dasa (Gainesville), Sthita-dhi Muni Dasa (Alachua), devotees from Leeds, Govind (NYC), Vrajendralal Dasa (Bolton), Caru Candra Dasa (Leeds), Clive (Chester), Raj Sharma (Leeds), Amsterdam temple, Ananta Nitai Dasa (Dublin), Gopali Devi Dasi (Slovakia), Pankajanghri Dasa (Queens), Bindu Madhava Dasa (NYC), Dauji (Switzerland), Kapil (Queens), Victor (Albany), Sunanda Dasa (Queens), Stevie B. (London), Alexi (London), Karen (my sister, Albany), Mr. Joshi (Plymouth), Govinda Prabhu (Bhaktivedanta Manor), Asta-sakhi Devi Dasi (Holland), the Sheffield devotees, Muni Priya Dasa (CZ), Daru Das (Tallahassee), Haryasva Dasa (Philly), Rasikananda Dasa (Alachua), Bhakti Rasa Dasa (Newcastle), an Indian guest (Sheffield), Magdalena (Liverpool), a man in pub in Hazel Grove, Nayan (Bhaktivedanta Manor), Ram Charan (London), a new devotee (Bratislava), Iksvaku Dasa (Amsterdam), Bhakta Andrej (London), Jivananda Dasa (Slovakia), Bhaktin Erzsebet (London), a man at the Philadelphia airport, and a Birmingham devotee.

Many other people helped in different ways. Candrasekhara Swami (NYC) donated two shirts and a sweater, Bhagavata Dasi (Belfast) donated a hat, Govind (NYC) donated a gamsha and three sets of counter beads, Gaura Keshava Dasa (Slovakia) donated some shoes. Prema Sindhu Dasa (Columbus) and Kaliya Krishna Dasa (NYC) also purchased airline tickets for me to Columbus and New York, respectively. My family donated figs, chocolate, and socks for Christmas. Kapil (Queens) gave me a orange sweater, and Larry (Brooklyn) an orange hat. Amrita Keli Devi Dasi (JAX) gave me some coconut oil.

If I forgot you, let me know, and I will apologize and I will mention you in my next journal. Too many people to mention helped with rides and accommodation.

Thank you all for assisting me in promoting the chanting of Hare Krishna and the knowledge in the transcendental literature given by His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada.

Harinamas in New York City

We continued mostly in the subway stations, occasionally chanting in Union Square or Washington Square Parks.

Braja-raja Prabhu took some attractive video [http://youtu.be/vnSmt5d3VEg] of us chanting at the Times Square subway station. It includes my exchange with a passerby, who when asked where he encountered Hare Krishna before, replied with a smile, “Everywhere!”

Even on one cold night in Union Square, many devotees came out.

There is one man who has trained his cat to sit on his head.

At one point, he was even doing some dance steps to our music!

One old man appreciated the chanting.

Displaced from Union Square by the Christmas Market and Green Market, sometimes we chanted at Washington Square Park.

Here a whole family participated.

Here a guy joined us, playing the gong at the back of our party.

Back in Union Square, one girl enjoyed dancing and playing shakers.

Then a group of two adults and two kids all played the instruments with us.

One day at Washington Square Park was very warm.

A father and daughter danced, even as they went on their way.

A young woman enjoyed dancing with us.

Later she looked at the books.

At Union Square, one cab driver danced with upraised hands as he walked to his cab’s trunk to unload his passengers’ luggage . . .

. . . and then again while returning to the driver’s seat!

The day after Christmas at the Union Square subway station, a couple from Columbia in South America was happy to encounter our harinama party. The guy enjoyed playing the shakers and dancing, and the lady took a video [http://youtu.be/z4C_7sKHhDs] of us all. At that time, Sofia from Siberia was singing and Rama Raya Prabhu was playing the harmonium, as you can see:

A few days later they passed us in Grand Central station, and I thanked the lady for sending me her video.

At Delancey Street a man in a Christmas hat happily played the gong.

There four friends danced in front of our party for almost an hour.

One day at Union Square subway, three girls chanted happily with us for half an hour.

Later four guys played instruments and clapped.

Their leader was familiar with kirtana.

Later another girl joyfully chanted with us.

The last Saturday in December was very warm, and we chanted in Union Square. Brajaraja Prabhu took some video of children participating and posted it on Facebook:

https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?v=344917838983786&set=vb.100003967196971&type=2&theater

Jayadvaita Swami joined that day, and once at Grand Central Subway Station.

One girl passing by our party at Union Square subway station, joyfully said to her boyfriend, “I love Hare Krishna!”

One evening when we were chanting at Grand Central on the long hallway between the other subways and the Times Square shuttle, two policemen passed our party just as one of our lead singers finished his shift and the kirtana suddenly stopped. One of the policemen exclaimed, “Why did you stop?” It made me smile. Usually policemen want us to stop singing, but this one wanted us to continue!

On New Year’s Eve, Rama Raya Dasa‘s harinama party chanted on the outskirts of New York’s Times Square festival. One Arabic mother from Dubai and her two kids danced with us for twenty minutes, and you can catch glimpses of them in this video (http://youtu.be/5whX4vCh-PI).

It was awesome to see her joy at dancing in the kirtana. Later a Brazilian couple followed us for over an hour, smiling and moving with the sound of the kirtana.

The lady (above) expressed interest in looking up Hare Krishnas when she returns to Brazil the following day.

It was seriously cold, 26° F or –4° C, and that was at 11:08 p.m.

To get uptown to do the Times Square harinama, we did harinamaon the “F” train from Second Avenue (http://youtu.be/qBSRwBkKzw4).

Earlier in the day, we had sung at Grand Central subway station on the corridor to the Times Square shuttle.Between Christmas and New Years, often Rama Raya would sing Hare Krishna to the tune of the famous New Years song, “Auld Lang Syne.” (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xJ4_V6CVn2KkkjOGQBqLHEn)

One girl passing by told her boyfriend, “That’s ‘Auld Lang Syne!’”

Atmanivedana Prabhu’s Program at 26 2^ndAvenue

It is wonderful that Atmanivedanta Prabhu and his wife, Subhie, are dedicated to having a Gita class every Saturday evening at 26 2^ndAvenue. The people who come really enjoy discussing the philosophy and asking questions. I am trying to always have a nice standing up kirtana with dancing at the end, and people have been liking it. It is great to see this pilgrimage place of Hare Krishna history nicely utilized. Laksmi Nrsimha Prabhu and his wife also have a program there on Mondays.

Charu Gopika Devi Dasi and Her Queens Program

Charu Gopika Devi Dasi uses the Internet to invite people to her home every Friday for a Hare Krishna program. She has interested some completely new people who have become regulars in that way. I was inspired by her dedication and innovation and hope to visit her program at least once each time I come to New York City.

Visiting the Friends Meeting in Brooklyn

I decided to visit the Friends Meeting (Quakers) in Brooklyn which is just three and a half blocks down Schermerhorn Street from the Brooklyn Hare Krishna temple. I had a friend from when I was teenager who attends that meeting, and I also like to share my realizations with them and hear what they have to say. My first encounter with the joy of the congregational glorification of God was singing Christmas carols with the members of the Albany Friends Meeting as a youth. Their worship, however, is sitting in silence, thinking about God, and sharing realizations. Learning of the power and joy of the practice of singing the glories of the Lord, I always think that the Quakers would do better to add more singing to their practice. Thus I mentioned in the meeting about my early experience with singing the Christmas carols and saying that they could take advantage of the season to do more of that. Surprisingly enough, at the end of the meeting, in honor of Christmas, the First Day school children entered the meeting room, stood right next to where I was sitting, and sang the song “Silent Night” for the pleasure of the congregation. Later I talked with an older lady who was originally from the Santa Monica meeting. She said in that meeting, in addition to speaking realizations during meeting, it was accepted, and even welcomed, if people would sing a song expressing their message. I told her how song is more common in Quaker services in recent years, and in Albany for half an hour one week a month they sing spiritual songs before meeting, and in Tallahassee some members come early and sing for fifteen minutes before meeting every week. She was inspired to suggest they might try that in Brooklyn. I also met a girl who asked the blessings of the congregation for her trip to India, and I offered to tell her of some special places to visit there.

Christmas in Albany

Victor greatly facilitated my program of making prasadam for my friends at the Albany Friends Meeting by greeting me at the Chinese bus in Albany with all the ingredients I needed for cooking. Since my sister had her own extensive cooking project, I cooked at the Friends Meetinghouse. A friendly Peruvian Catholic lady, Arinca, there with her Quaker friend, Crystal, kindly helped me grate for 4.5 cups of carrots that Victor had peeled, thus I was able to finish the carrot-coconut rice from Yamuna’s cookbook on time. I played a nice Hare Krishna kirtana tape while I cooked, which no one objected to.

We attended the Christmas play at the Albany Friends Meeting, and as usual people dressed up to act out different parts of the narration of Jesus’s appearance story, which included few appropriate songs which the congregation sang.

My eighty-nine-year-old mother played an angel.

And I played a wise man.

When the congregation sang the songs about the birth of Lord Jesus Christ, there was a nice spiritual feeling in the atmosphere.

After the drama, someone read The Christmas Miracle of Jonathan Toomey, a story about a wood carver whose hard heart was softened in the course of carving the figures in the Jesus story. Later at my sister’s house my family read The Best Christmas Pageant Ever, a story of a family of delinquent children who become righteous in the course of enacting a drama of the Christmas story. It is interesting to me that the transforming power of narrations concerning God or the son of God is a common theme in these two fictional stories. Different verses in India’s Vedic literature refer to power of transcendental narrations such as: “On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms, pastimes, etc., of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world’s misdirected civilization. Such transcendental literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest.” (Srimad–Bhagavatam 1.5.11) The story of the appearance of Lord Jesus Christ, who Srila Prabhupada considered to be a saktyavesa avatar of the Lord could be considered in this category of transcendental literature.

On Christmas I gave my adventurous niece, Fern, Radhanath Swami’s book, The Journey Home, her boyfriend, Oliver, who is studying philosophy, Bhagavad-gita, Victor, who has some devotional inclinations, The Nectar of Devotion, and my mother, Pat, the peace activist, Sri Isopanisad, with its message of peace through accepting our God-given quota and not taking that of others. I could not find a book I thought my sister would really like on our harinama book table.

Thus I decided to order for her online a Hare Krishna cookbook that she doesn’t have, Great Vegetarian Dishes by Kurma Dasa.

Oliver said he had read some passages from the Gita, and he was happy to get the entire book.

I also gave all my relatives each a piece of maha–prasadam pera from Radha Govinda.

I received two package of figs, one of my favorite treats, some chocolate, and a couple pairs of socks, useful for keeping warm on harinama.

Some people living near my mom had an elaborate display of Christmas lights which was hard to avoid taking a picture of.

Is it all done for the glorification of the Lord and free of karma? Let’s hope so.

To see the photos I took but did not include in this journal, click on the link below (the unused pictures appear after the used ones):

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal924?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCIWJgJLAlZ5Q&feat=directlink

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya-lila 11.89, purport:

“Simply by accepting the associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddha [eternally perfect], one can very easily go back home, back to Godhead.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya-lila 11.95, purport:

“There are many professional chanters who can perform congregational chanting with various musical instruments in an artistic and musical way, but their chanting cannot be as attractive as the congregational chanting of pure devotees. If a devotee sticks strictly to the principles governing Vaishnava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally be attractive, and his singing and chanting of the holy names of the Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kirtana without hesitation.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for December 27” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows three
bhaktasdancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
They are jolly and moving
together. They are detached
from the material world.
They avoid intoxication
illicit sex, meat-eating
and gambling. This
situates them on the transcendental plane.
They have no anxieties
or fear for material life.
This because they are
chanting the great mantra
for deliverance which
puts one under
Krishna’s protection.
The mantra is
so powerful it
beats back the material miseries. Anyone
can receive this position
if he or she chants
in a submissive, surrendered mood.”

from “Poem for December 28” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four

bhaktasdancing and
chanting with upraised arms.
They are jolly and
moving together.
Prabhupada encouraged us
right from the beginning
in 1966 to get up
and dance. When the
first boy, Bob Lefkowitz
danced, I thought
he was too sensual, but
Swamiji smiled at him
approvingly. Later I
rose for the first time
and did the Swami
step, and he nodded that it

was good. In
later years the
dancing grew more
choreographed and wild.
But Prabhupada allowed it.
He just wanted to see
that we were enthusiastic.”

Jayadvaita Swami:

Devotional service is practical activity, not imaginative ecstasy. The example could be given that a man comes home and asks his wife if dinner is ready, and she simply says, “I love you so much.”

Bhakti is not just a feeling, but practical service, and that service is performed in knowledge.

[After telling the story of the bum who donated toilet paper to 26 2^ndAve.:] We are all more or less bums, just of different caliber.

We at the BBT (Bhaktivedanta Book Trust) would have put a ceiling on editing the books a long time ago, but we keep finding things that really need to be changed.

Srila Prabhupada told Hayagriva he could use the Bhagavad–gita translations from the other editions which were more or less accurate. Hayagriva said that would be plagiarism. Prabhupada replied, “What plagiarism? They are Krishna’s words!”

Hayagriva’s son Stambha delivered some of his father’s papers to the BBT not long ago. In them I found a page of the Gita manuscript with Srila Prabhupada’s introduction of a handwritten line blasting Mayavadi philosophy. It is good we did not put a ceiling on the Gita so we can include this change Prabhupada obviously wanted.

I think for everyone to be concerned about everything is psychologically unhealthy, and Krishna recommends that one be concerned about doing his own duty.

I think that it would be better if those concerned about the editing issue voiced their concerns to the people who can actually do something about it and not by mentioning them on Facebook.

One might ask if we can change the format of the books, by eliminating the Sanskrit, the word synonyms, the transliteration, etc. The BBT trustees are discussing this issue, but it has not yet become an Internet discussion.

When I was at our temple on 55^thSt. I revised the translations for the first two chapters of the First Canto of the Srimad-Bhagavatam. When Srila Prabhupada was visiting New York, I was going to drop them off with his secretary, but he was there, and he had me read a few of them to him. He heard them and asked what I had done.

I said, “I just tried to make them closer to what you originally said.”

He said, “Oh, in that case, it is alright.”

Although Srila Prabhupada blasted Radha Vallabha for liking to change things too much, when he proposed to resign, Srila Prabhupada would not allow him to, saying “What else can he do?”

There are genuine issues and then there is internet madness, which unfortunately obscures the real issues.

Comment by Abhirama Prabhu:

When Srila Prabhupada was personally present, and we did not understand something, we would ask him about it, and he would explain it in another way. We can understand from this that Srila Prabhupada approved of different explanations of the same thing as long as the meaning was not altered.

Q: There is so much controversy about this edition of Bhagavad–gita or that edition. Is there something else I can do besides reading Bhagavad–gita?

A: Yes. You can chant Hare Krishna. That was one of the original attractions for me. I saw philosophy in school was just a lot of hot air with nothing definitive about improving my life. Thus when Srila Prabhupada presented that the Hare Krishna mantra came directly from the transcendental plane beyond the mind and intelligence, I thought that was great—I can circumvent all the hot air and attain the spiritual plane.

Actually the differences in the editions of Bhagavad–gita are really minor. It is not like Krishna is supreme in one edition and Shiva is supreme in another.

Q: So I am to understand that by chanting Hare Krishna I will be able to actually understand either edition of Bhagavad–gita?

A: Yes. The chanting cleanses the heart so we can understand. That is why we chant before our classes.

Once the GBC suggested the BBT footnote Srila Prabhupada’s statements that might offend some people, but the BBT declined. Who was qualified to make those determinations and where would they end? Srila Prabhupada is against anything except pure devotional service to the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, thus there is something Srila Prabhupada’s books that will offend anyone.

We have a few “will not fixes,” things that Srila Prabhupada said a certain way, and we are not going to change them.

Some things are hard to define. How many hairs do you have to have on your face to have a beard? Twenty? Forty?

I suppose if Srila Prabhupada were here, there may be a few changes he didn’t like. [With folded hands:] “I am sorry, Srila Prabhpada.” But he would be very happy so many important corrections were made.

[After class, Jayadvaita Swami advised one disciple of Tamal Krishna Goswami to take second initiation from a swami who has a relationship her initiating guru and who will continue guiding her in the same direction.]

Death for the devotee is the path back to Godhead. Death for the atheistic is total loss.

Death of the demons is compared to the cat capturing a rat. Demons are like rats. Rats always hope the cat is absent so they are free to do as they please.

The people who pass by us at the subway station benefit. They are not hearing the holy name offensively; they like it. Their misunderstandings compared to their appreciation are insignificant.

Q (by Abhirama Prabhu): Is that first smile of those who hear us chanting, worship of Krishna?

A: Yes. They are appreciating Krishna in the form of His name. Otherwise, they would not be wandering through the subway system thinking, “I love God.” But they love the chanting, and the chanting is not different from Krishna.

Q (by Murli Vadaka Prabhu): Doesn’t Krishna make it hard for us after the initial stage?

A: No, we make it hard for ourselves because of our misgivings. We did not realize how dirty our consciousness is, and what it will take to clean it.

Happiness is more than just maintaining a smile. It involves sacrifice. Like the happiness of the warrior is to fight for the protection of the innocent people although it may be troublesome. Or the happiness of the nurse is taking care of the patients despite so much inconvenience. Similarly the devotee is happy despite the difficulties in executing devotional service.

Comment by Abhirama Prabhu: We see people on harinama who are so happy to encounter the devotees and the chanting that their eyes fill with tears of joy.

We can be as happy as the newcomers on harinama. If we think we have too much work to do and so we cannot go, then we will miss out on that happiness that even the newcomers experience.

The Six Goswamis were engaged in utkirtana, the loud chanting of the holy name, and they were big, big philosophers.

Q (by Murli Vadaka Prabhu): What about people in other traditions who engage in some limbs of devotional service but still engage in sinful activities?

A: It is good they are chanting the name of God, but not good that they engage in sinful acts. Still they are much better than those who do not engage in any acts of God consciousness. They can maintain their situation in their own tradition, and learn from the Hare Krishna devotees to avoid illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication, and gambling.

I do not think I am afraid of birth and death. But I am afraid of dying, and coming back, and having to go through adolescence again.

Once Basu Ghosh Prabhu was telling Srila Prabhupada some of the austerities the Jews perform, and after hearing these, Srila Prabhupada said, “Something good.”

Philosophically one should find an uttama-adhikari, or a devotee on the highest level to be one’s guru. But Lord Caitanya did not make a big issue of it. He simply accepted that anyone who knows the science of devotional service to Krishna is qualified to be a guru.

One must see that Krishna is coming in the form of the spiritual master.

The devotee thinks, “I may be insignificant, but my spiritual master can take you back to Godhead.”

Just take up the service of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and all the confidential understandings will be revealed. If we try to pursue these separately we will fail.

Revatinandana Prabhu told Srila Prabhupada that it was his understanding that by chanting and serving his spiritual master, all higher understandings would be revealed. When Srila Prabhupada heard that, he smiled and replied that he was correct and that our process is one of revelation.

Q: What is the difference between kirtana at our temples, and kirtana on the streets.

A: Caitanya Mahaprabhu would do both.

At one point, Srila Prabhupada wanted 24-hour kirtana in all our temples.

When we were working on his books in Boston, the most important work, he still said we should go out on harinama an hour a day, and we would do that. And that hour of public chanting would nourish us the whole day as we were connecting with the people we are supposed to be reaching.

If we just chant in our temples, that would not be the movement that Srila Prabhupada created.

And when we did kirtana in the temple, it was not like Lord Caitanya at Srivasa Angam where outsiders were not permitted. Srila Prabhupada always had the doors open to all.

Ramesvara Prabhu said his realization was that book distributors were in the mood of the gopis because they are bringing others to Krishna for His enjoyment. Someone asked Srila Prabhupada about that, and Srila Prabhupada said Ramesvara was right.

comment by a senior devotee: Srila Prabhupada said humility means to boldly preach Krishna consciousness.

Q: What does it mean that Srila Prabhupada is the siksa guru of everyone in ISKCON?

A: He is the samstapaka-acarya (founder acarya). He created the whole formula. Sixteen rounds of Hare Krishna. Four rules, mangala arati. He made the teachings of the previous teachers accessible to people of the present day. ISKCON is that society that appreciates Srila Prabhupada’s presentation of Krishna consciousness. If you like that, you can be part of it. If not you can look elsewhere.

Govinda Maharaja, successor of Srila Prabhupada’s godbrother Sridhara Maharaja, said, “We are all eating Srila Prabhupada’s remnants.”

Sridhara Maharaja said that if you try to skip over any of nine steps from sraddha to prema, that part that you skipped will remain hollow. I accept that because it agrees with Srila Prabhupada’s condemnation of jumping over parts of the devotional process.

Candrasekhara Swami:

There is an eternal world, one that is not manifest at a certain point, and is thus called aprakat. Not apricot, but aprakat.

Scientists have difficulty explaining the origin of language. From the Vedic knowledge we understand that because language exists eternally in the spiritual world, it exists in this world.

Unless we come to point of an intimate relationship with God, we have not attained the perfection of religion. Developing this relationship is not a minor point but rather is the central point of religion.

The spiritual realm seems to people like an endless prayer meeting, so they are not attracted. God seems like an ego maniac who gets off on engaging people in glorifying Him.

We in the material world are like a teenagers so absorbed in video games that they forget to eat and do not notice people in the room around him.

The Vedic literature describes the spiritual world as having the same sorts of varieties that go on in the material world but in perfection, and thus it is easier to become attracted to go there.

—–

kalim sabhajayanty arya

guna jnah sara-bhaginah

yatra sankirtanenaiva

sarva-svartho bhilabhyate

“Those who are actually advanced in knowledge are able to appreciate the essential value of this age of Kali. Such enlightened persons worship Kali-yuga because in this fallen age all perfection of life can easily be achieved by the performance of sankirtana [the congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord].” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.5.36)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJanuary 13, 2014Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.23: North Florida and New York City
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 23
By Krishna-kripa das
(December 2013, part one)

Gainesville, Tallahassee, Jacksonville, New York City
(Sent from Brooklyn, New York, on December 31, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I chanted at Krishna Lunch in Gainesville for the first week of December. Also during that week, several Krishna House devotees and I went to do harinama and book distribution on Wednesday in Jacksonville at the Art Walk and on Friday in Tallahassee at First Friday. Thursday was the interfaith progressive dinner, so it was a packed week. I stayed in Tallahassee and chanted the next four days there, attending the Sunday feast program and Garuda Prabhu’s Monday yoga class, and having a Bhagavad-gita class of my own. Then I was off to Jacksonville for two days of chanting at the University of North Florida and speaking at the final meeting of their Krishna Club on spiritual pleasure. Then I traveled to New York City to join Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama party and chant for nearly six hours each day.

In this particular issue I have many great realizations from a variety of senior devotees I met in my travels. In addition to quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books and Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s blog, I have notes from classes in Gainesville by visiting guests Dravida Prabhu and Malati Devi, and notes from classes in New York by Jayadvaita Swami and Krishna Kshetra Prabhu. I also have realizations from the Krishna House devotees in Gainesville from our leader, Kalakantha Prabhu, down to some of the newest devotees. Also there are some quotes from articles in the March / April 2014 Back to Godhead magazine.

Thanks to Lauren Stewart for the photos of me and her dog.

Itinerary

December 31–January 5 – New York City

January 6 – Tampa

January 7–9 – Gainesville, Florida

January 10–12 – Houston

January 13–February 7 – Gainesville, Florida

February 8–11 – Tallahassee

February 12–13 – Jacksonville, Florida

February 14–February 19 – Gainesville, Florida

February 20 – Orlando and Philadelphia

February 21–24 – Dublin, Ireland

February 25 – Mumbai

February 26 – on a train between Mumbai and Howrah

February 27–April 14 – Mayapur

April 16 – Mumbai

April 17 – Dublin, Ireland

April 27 – Kings Day, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

May–July (first two-thirds) – The North of England, Birmingham 24-hour kirtana, London Ratha-yatra, Stonehenge Solstice Festival

July (last third)–August (first two-thirds) – Baltic Summer Festival, Polish Woodstock, Czech Woodstock

August (last third)–September (first half) – The North of England

September (rest) – New York

Chanting at Krishna Lunch

Amala Harinama and his wife, Nadiya, who came for the Festival of the Holy Name, kindly chanted at Krishna Lunch on the next Monday, and lots of others joined them.

Classes at University of Florida ended Wednesday, and the Catholics did a mass on the green, so we had to chant quietly for fifteen minutes. They had a sign to inform people of their event:

The part about the blessings for exams reminded me of Indians students who show up at our temples in increased numbers at finals time. Krishna acknowledges such devotion in the Gita, and praises those people having it as magnanimous, though not on the level of pure devotees.

I love having so many people to do devotional service with as at Krishna House. Just see how many come for the evening kirtana! And that is just a third of those at the morning one.

Jacksonsville Art Walk Harinama

Devotees from Krishna House in Gainesville joined locals, Tulasirani dd and Bhakta Dorian, and chanted and distributed books at the Jacksonville Art Walk on the first Wednesday of the month, from 6:00 to 9:30 p.m. Many people took books and many people danced with us, often holding their books.

In fact, I had never in my life seen so many people dancing with books in their hands.

There were even people who danced with a book in one hand and a tambourine in the other!

Also in addition to getting the books, many were curious enough to read a few pages on the spot. In this picture below, three people are reading books. One has her drink and her book resting on her skateboard as a table.

I had just one invitation for our programs at the University of North Florida in Jacksonville, and I gave it to three friends who spent half an hour dancing with us.

They were very happy to learn of the local programs.

Natalie, one young lady, who had Srila Prabhupada’s books from before and who danced with us at least twice, and who plays the tambourine in the photo below, was also happy to learn of the local programs.

She also said she was going to New York City for part of the winter break, and I gave her my email and promised to tell her of our programs there.

The guy on the right played the drum for quite some time.

Strange Sights: Things You Don’t See Every Day

I have never heard of a connection between bowling and the Jewish holiday, Chanukah, have you?

French toast, because it traditionally has eggs in it, is not something I encountered in my thirty years as a Krishna devotee, but Bhakta Jon made it for the Krishna House breakfast, and it was great.

On the way back from Jacksonville for the Art Walk, we passed a guy shaving as he drove his car. Shaving is understood to be a dirty operation, and strict Hare Krishnas take a shower afterward so it was funny for me to see this guy shaving on the way to work. It is also an illustration of how passionate we have become, being so busy we have no other time to shave!

I also have a couple more dog conscious photos.

Often you see someone walking a dog, and occasionally two, but more than two is rare. In Gainesville there is this guy who walks six dogs at once. It is said he gets paid to do it, and that the City of Gainesville once tried to close him down, but apparently without success.

In Best Buy at Union Square I encountered this pup in boots.

I was worried that pet pampering had reached a new level till the owner explained the boots protect the dog’s feet from the salt used to melt the winter ice.

The Third Annual Interfaith Progressive Dinner

The Interfaith Progressive Dinner is an event organized by the University of Florida chaplains to promote the same kind of friendship between followers of the different religions on campus that the chaplains have among themselves.

We increased this year by doing harinama on the way to Hillel where the interfaith progressive dinner started. We did not want to do it between the different churches because that might be seen as too dominating. At Hillel I talked to a rabbi named Gail about psalms praising the name of the Lord. She suggested in different psalms, different words may be used to indicate the holy name, something to research. I also met the rabbi who told me two years ago that there are seventy-two names for God in the Jewish Kabbalah. I made a sweet for the event, carob coconut almondburfi,so we would have an eggless dessert, because the first year of the event we had to go without.

When I went around the hall at the end of the evening to distribute the extra sweets, many people took more, and a couple people from other traditions showed me they already had a stash of them to take home! The sweet always had a lot of sugar in it, and this time when I doubled the recipe I accidentally quadrupled the sugar, so it was even sweeter than usual!

Kalakantha Prabhu and the rabbi who told me about the holy names in the Kabbalah did a musical piece for entertainment that was sung to the tune from the musical Fiddler on the Roof, called “If I Were a Rich Man.” It was very humorous. I do not know if anyone took a video of it. Here are the lyrics, but of course, it was much better to see it live:

“Rabbi: If I was a Krishna, Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Bol!
All day long I’d shake a tambourine, never feel a bit of guilt.
I’d study from the Gita, Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Bol!
I would live as simply as can be, gobbling my vegetables and milk.

“Krishna: If I was a rabbi, yada yada yada yada yada yada oy vey,
All day long I’d bless my fellow Jews, telling them how to behave.
I’d study from the Torah, yada yada yada yada yada yada oy vey
Everyone would give me some respect. Best of all I wouldn’t have to shave.

“Rabbi: I’d have a comfy mattress up in the ashram, perfect for standing on my head. Reincarnation is fine if your mom’s a Jew.
Krishna: I’d have a great big building down by the campus, a budget that’s never in the red;
Instead of selling lunches I’d get dues!

“Rabbi: If you were a rabbi, yada yada yada yada yada yada oy vey,
You would have to eat gefilte fish.
Krishna: But I’m a vegetarian!
Rabbi: Tough!

“Krishna: Well, if you were a Krishna, hari hari hari hari hari hari hari om.
Every day you’d get up before dawn.
Rabbi: Thank you, but I think I’m sleeping in.

“(Together)
There are many paths to the Divine,
Yours is good, but not as good as mine.
Though you’re part of God’s eternal plan,
Thank you, I will stay right where I am.”

Ekendra Prabhu also did a very entertaining musical contribution.

A Mormon choir was supposed to sing, but they did not show up, and Tulasi-priya dd sang some very nice kirtana, accompanied by her husband, Ekendra Prabhu,and I passed out my business card which has the mantra on the back so people could sing along. Afterward I noticed the people did not leave the cards behind. I am glad I got to participate again in the dinner this year, after missing it last year.

Tallahassee Harinamas

First Friday was slower than usual. Perhaps it was because of the end of the semester. The weather was terrific. Even at 10 p.m., although it was December, we did not need to wear a sweater over our short-sleeved shirts. Still there were some nice people and several enthusiastic dancers.

I gave my card to three or four people and asked them to email me about our programs in Tallahassee.

I chanted by myself for three hours to, from, and at the Tallahassee Winter Festival. People became purified by hearing the holy name, and I became purified by chanting. I chanted for three hours, which is my usual daily commitment. There were a few positive responses and just one negative criticism. The several policemen who I saw did not try to restrict me, although I was in a market area.

I chanted at Lake Ella on a beautiful Sunday with the temperature in the mid 70s (low 20s C). None of the three people who I had hoped to come were there to join me, but Danny, who had come to Gita class sometimes, sang with me for about forty-five minutes, intently meditating on the mantra. Several people took cookies and invitations to the restaurant and college lunch program. I met Chris and Randy, who remembered me from Garuda Prabhu’s yoga classes.

One very shaggy Old English Sheepdog came up and sat at my feet for ten minutes as I chanted Hare Krishna at my book table behind the main library at Florida State University.

I generally do not pet or talk to the dogs, so they usually are not very interested in me, but this one appeared just to like the kirtana. Lauren, the owner of the dog, who she affectionately called Rascal, sat down nearby and got out her computer and began studying while the dog relished the kirtana. Lauren studied for an hour or so as the dog investigated other features of the grassy area in back of the library before returning to listen to some more kirtana.

I gave Lauren my card and suggested that she chant Hare Krishna to the dog or download some kirtanas from Krishna.com and play them.Although the dog was named Rascal, in reality, he was one of the most favorable dogs I have encountered this life. When I thanked Lauren for the photos, I sent her a link of some Bada Haridas Prabhu’s kirtanas, and she promised to play them for her dog. Lauren just completed her degree in math, and hopes to study to become a yoga teacher in the beginning of the new year.

I was happy to hear of a bhajana [devotional song] evening on the first Sunday feast of the month in Tallahassee, and to witness the attendance of new westerners as well, some who are friends of Garuda.

Danny came to our Tuesday Gita class after his exam, and one boy I met on the campus that very day also came and chanted in the half-hour kirtanas before and after the class.

It was surprising to me that Danny, although committed to the path of Buddhism to the extent of accepting the vow of Bodhisattva, was the person who participated more than any other in my harinamas and Gita class in Tallahassee.

Jacksonville Krishna Outreach

I was happy that Tulasirani dd and Bhakta Dorian joined me to chant on the campus at University of North Florida on Wednesday, and Ekendra and Tulasi-priya Prabhus and Bhakta Dorian chanted with me there on Thursday.

Krishna Club was lively, with Tulasi-priya dd singing, Ekendra Prabhu drumming, lots of people singing the response, and a few dancing.

I gave a lecture on spiritual pleasure that several people appreciated. It is nice to see we have some real regulars there, some who have been coming for over a year and a half to the weekly meetings.

Harinamas in New York City

Because of the cold weather, we did harinama in the subway stations much of time, either at Delancey Street, Grand Central Station, Times Square, or most commonly Union Square.

At Delancey Street station we were near the uptown “F” train underneath a colorful mural.

A boy played instruments.

So did some girls.

At Times Square, we were just at the top of the steps leading down to the “7” train.

A man and a girl played instruments.

When we were outside, because of congestion at Union Square with both the Christmas Market and the Green Market, we would go to Washington Square Park instead.

Rama Raya Prabhu likes idea of singing Hare Krishna to popular Christmas tunes like “Jingle Bells.” None of the other kirtana leaders really followed his example, except for the newest one, Alice, who sings Hare Krishna to “Jingle Bells” at the Union Square subway station in the video below:

Not as many people stop when we are in the subway stations as when we were outside at Union Square, but still there were some pleasant interactions.

A man with some luggage smiled as he watched our harinama party at the Times Square Subway Station, taking a few photos. I went to give him a Krishna—Reservoir of Pleasure pamphlet, but he said he already knew about Hare Krishna. I asked him from where, and he replied with a smile, “Everywhere!” and gave me the old high five!

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam3.1.16, purport:

“A devotee is always in a renounced temperament because the worldly attractions can never satisfy him.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam7.2.34, purport:

“I have seen the wife of a medical practitioner voluntarily accept death immediately when her husband died. Both the husband and wife were taken in procession in the mourning cart.”

Comment on above: How did she die? Obviously it was not by entering the funeral pyre as some would do in the past. Anyone know?

from Srimad-Bhagavatam7.2.38, purport:

“The Lord says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saraṇam vraja:[Bg. 18.66] ʻGive up all other duties and simply surrender unto Me.ʼOne who does not abide by the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is given the facility to enjoy this material world. Instead of restricting him, the Lord gives the conditioned soul the opportunity to enjoy so that by mature experience, after many, many births (bahunam janmanam ante [Bg. 7.19]), he will understand that surrender to the lotus feet of Vasudeva is the only duty of all living beings.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam7.2.41, purport:

“We should have firm faith that the Lord is supreme and that if we surrender to Him, He will take charge of us and indicate how we can get out of material life and return home, back to Godhead. Without such surrender, one is obliged to accept a certain type of body according to his karma, sometimes as an animal, sometimes a demigod and so on. Although the body is obtained and lost in due course of time, the spirit soul does not actually mix with the body, but is subjugated by the particular modes of nature with which he is sinfully associated. Spiritual education changes one’s consciousness so that one simply carries out the orders of the Supreme Lord and becomes free from the

influence of the modes of material nature.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam7.2.56, purport:

“Kali-yuga, however, is so degraded that a father and mother even kill their children in the womb on the plea of their scientific knowledge that within the womb the child has no life. Prestigious medical practitioners give this opinion, and therefore the father and mother of this day kill their children within the womb. How degraded human society has become! Their scientific knowledge is so advanced that they think that within the egg and the embryo there is no life. Now these so-called scientists are receiving Nobel Prizes for advancing the theory of chemical evolution. But if chemical combinations are the source of life, why don’t the scientists manufacture something like an egg through chemistry and put it in an incubator so that a chicken will come out? What is their answer? With their scientific knowledge they are unable to create even an egg. Such scientists are described in Bhagavad-gita as mayayapahrita jnanah [Bg. 7.15], fools whose real knowledge has been taken away. They are not men of knowledge, but they pose as scientists and philosophers, although their so-called theoretical knowledge cannot produce practical results.”

from Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 11.89, purport:

“A devotee is always thinking of how better to serve Lord Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and how to broadcast His name, fame and qualities throughout the world. One who is nitya-siddha has no business other than broadcasting the glories of the Lord all over the world according to his ability. Such people are already associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura says, nitya-siddha kari’ mane.One should not think that because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally present five hundred years ago, only His associates were liberated. Rather, Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says that anyone is a nitya-siddhaif he acts on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by spreading the glories of the holy name of the Lord. We should respect those devotees preaching the glories of the Lord as nitya-siddha and should not consider them conditioned.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.13.28, purport:

“. . . in devotional service there are offenses known as seva-aparadha. Those who are engaged in worshiping the Deity, Radha and Krishna, in the temple should avoid such offenses in service. The offenses in service are described in The Nectar of Devotion. If we simply make a show of offering services to the Deity but do not care for the seva-aparadha, certainly the Radha-Krishna Deity will not accept offerings from such nondevotees. Devotees engaged in temple worship should not, therefore, manufacture their own methods, but should strictly follow the regulative principles of cleanliness, and then offerings will be accepted.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.13.35, purport:

“According to sacrificial rituals, animals are sometimes sacrificed in the yajñaarena. Such animals are sacrificed not to kill them but to give them new life. Such action was an experiment to observe whether the Vedic mantras were being properly pronounced. Sometimes small animals are killed in a medical laboratory to investigate therapeutic effects. In a medical clinic, the animals are not revived, but in the yajñaarena, when animals were sacrificed, they were again given life by the potency of Vedic mantras.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for November 26” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Radha-Govinda are kind to me.
Every morning (and all day)
They grant me full darsana
with Their effulgent forms
and attractive dress.
I don’t know much about it,
but I accept Them as spiritual forms on the authority of
the sastrasand the acaryas.
They fill my heart
with love and
banish voidism and impersonalism.”

from “Poem for December 1” in Viraha Bhavan:

“When
Dhruva Maharaja saw the residents
of Vaikuntha he didn’t
know what to say. He
chanted Hare Krishna, and they
were satisfied. Similarly at the cleaning of the
Gundica temple the devotees just said,
ʻKrishna’ to indicate
what they wanted. The harinama party
doesn’t have to
give lectures to the crowd. They
can just go on
chanting the Hare Krishna mantra,
and all communication
will be satisfied.”

from “Poem for December 4” in Viraha Bhavan:

“One only need to test it
for oneself
and see the result.
They are happy to be
performing harinama.
Their happiness does not
derive from wealth,
power or sexual satisfaction.
They are simply blissful
to be serving Krishna
by praising His holy
names. The material
joys have a beginning
and end. At first they
taste like nectar, but
later they turn to poison.
But the happiness of harinama sankirtana
is an increasing ocean that knows no bounds.”

Jayadvaita Swami:

Not that I love you, but I will not do a damn thing for you.

In a proper Vedic kingdom, the king is like the father of the citizens and is concerned with the material and spiritual welfare of the citizens.

Asking for three steps of land from a king like Bali Maharaja is like asking Bill Gates for $10.

Bhakti is practical activity in the service of the Lord with the mind fixed on the Lord.

In this age, the two first methods of devotional service, hearing and chanting, are most recommended.

Srila Prabhupada once said, “Chanting means thinking.” [This reminds me of how when Krishna says “think of Me” throughout Chapter 8 of Bhagavad-gita, Srila Prabhupada writes in the purport, “Chant Hare Krishna.” In one purport he includes the entire Hare Krishna mantra twice.]

We see that the devotees go to places like Union Square and Times Square to chant, and people hear “Hare Krishna” and they think of Krishna.

If you have no engagement then chant Hare Krishna or read books about Krishna. If you are fully engaged in Krishna consciousness then there are no maya activities.

If you fully surrender to Krishna by always thinking of Him, Krishna will take care of you. It is like the army. If you join the army, the army provides clothes, a place to stay, medical help, education, . . . So it is with Krishna.

People would ask Srila Prabhupada where you get money, and Prabhupada said Krishna is our financier.

In the beginning I was told I needed beads and Brahmananda Prabhu told me they were $10, and I had no money. The next day on the way to the temple I looked down on the ground and there was $10, so I was able to get my beads.

When there is a connection between me and Krishna, that is yoga.

Once Bhakti Charu Swami said to Srila Prabhupada, “I wish I could have been there when you were all alone in New York in the beginning.”
Srila Prabhupada replied, “I was never alone.”

In theory one can be a devotee of Krishna without being in a community, but because in practice it is hard to be in complete seclusion, if we do not associate with devotees, then we will associate nondevotees and thus we will do nondevotional activities.

Just as scientists enjoy discussing their discoveries so the advanced devotees enjoy discussing their realizations.

Now I am a conscious person living in the contraption of the material body. In the spiritual world the body is made of consciousness. Everything is made of consciousness. It is a much better place.

Instead of working eight hours a day, you can live with the devotees and serve Krishna for many hours a day. If you have got yourself in a state where you need to acquire wealth, then offer the work you must do as service to Krishna.

The material world may look stable, but it is risky as hell. I could elaborate, but I see many of you are nodding. If I am going to take a risk, I might as well take a risk for something big, the ultimate objective. Materially the odds are 100% you will lose everything. And spiritually either you attain perfection in this life or you come back in the next life and continue where you left off, and so it is success either way.

Advice to a devotee writing a blog:

Be simple, direct, and clear.

Use Wordpress as it is easy to use.

Share what you have realized.

Use a spell checker.

Arcana siddhi dd:

from “A Retreat for Krishna Couples” in Back to Godhead, Vol. 48, No. 2:

“I see a relationship between the yoga of listening and our connection with Krishna

during japatime: The practice of being present in our everyday exchanges helps us control the mind during japa and thus connect with Krishna. And the more we connect

with Krishna, the source of all relationships, the easier it is to connect with other souls, who are all part of Him.”

Dravida Prabhu:

In New York, in the 1970s, we would go on harinama sankirtana for three hours every day.

Srila Prabhupada felt the seventh chapter of the Adi-lila of the Sri Caitanya-caritamrita was so important that he wanted it published as a separate volume.

Everything begins with sound. Our material existence is an effect of material sound, and our spiritual life begins by vibrating transcendental sound.

We have to see the reality of the miseries of birth, death, old age, and disease, and use that as an impetus to take spiritual life seriously. At the same time, we have to develop our attraction to Krishna. Both go on together.

Krishna has unlimited names because He has unlimited devotees and unlimited activities with them.

The web site iskcondesiretree.comhas a section with stories of how people came to Krishna consciousness.

This Festival of the Holy Name with people getting together and singing for hours on end and drumming, is a wonderful manifestation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s sankirtana movement.

Every devotee who is sincere becomes a channel to some degree.

How to sustain and how to expand? The strength is in numbers, in coming together.

One of the features of this Festival of the Holy Name is the big harinama during the game between Florida and Florida State. There is a verse that says that just hearing one holy name can free you from all sins. How many thousands of people were purified in that harinama!

The verse that glorifies a moment’s association with sadhus is actually glorifying hearing a moment from the sadhus because that is how we generally associate with them.

If you are always connected with transcendental sound, then when you have a chance to speak, you will be able to present the philosophy nicely.

By nicely hearing, you remember Krishna and steadily proceed.

Remembrance of Krishna destroys everything inauspicious.

When the intelligence is situated in this knowledge, you can control the lower self. The mode of passion tries to cover our knowledge.

Sometimes the clouds clear and you get a taste of the holy name. How to be in that state always? That is sthayi-bhava, an advanced stage.

We should pray to always advance in devotional service.

We should avoid offending the devotees, because if we offend them, we will lose their association, and with it, the opportunities to hear and chant about Krishna.

Srila Prabhupada said the best way to control the mind is to think of ways to spread Krishna consciousness.

With advances in technology, we have no excuse for not hearing about Krishna.

How do we spend our mornings and evenings, those times we have the choice of what to do? If we have an intensive spiritual practice in the morning, that will set the tone for the whole day.

When you are using everything in Krishna’s service, then you can more easily see Krishna everywhere.

comment by Adi Karta Prabhu: Sivarama Swami likens a strong spiritual practice to insulation, protecting us from material influences.

Nitya-siddhas (eternally perfect beings) come to this world just to teach the service of the Lord.

Other Upanisads also begin with the same invocation as Sri Isopanisad.

You can make a Deity of mud or paint, and now I guess you would have pixels [the components of a computer image] too.

The deity may appear inanimate and be strange to relate to as being a person, but when you think about it, it is not so strange as we are already relating to inanimate objects as being people because the material body of the living soul is actually inanimate.

We want to see the person behind the energy at every moment.

One of the threefold miseries is those caused by other living beings. Sartre had a book called The Exit with one memorable line, “Hell is other people.”

Maya has a trident to give us impetus from behind, and we have Krishna’s beauty to attract from in front.

We are burning in a forest fire, and someone comes with a helicopter and pours water on it and puts it out. Therefore we should be grateful to our spiritual master for that favor of extinguishing the forest fire of our material existence.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

The human being is meant to use his intelligence for spiritual realization. The head of the human child is so big and heavy, he cannot lift it for six weeks.

One of the biggest gangsters in the U.S. was finally cornered by the police, and rather than surrendering, he fought it out with them. When he was killed, a notebook was found in which he had written, “I am the most misunderstood person. I never meant harm for anyone.” Everyone thinks like that.

If we want people to not criticize us, first we should stop criticizing others.

We should only instruct people who accept us as an instructor, and only for their benefit, and if it becomes clear our instructions are not having a positive effect, we should stop giving them.

If people instruct us, and it stirs up our tendency to defend ourselves, then although they may be trying to benefit us, they have not understood the best way to give instruction. If we say, “When you do this, it makes me feel like that.” in a neutral way, it informs them of the effect of their actions without starting an argument. Any reasonable person will not want to give pain to others. If the person continues to speak in a way to agitate our mind, we know they are a jerk, and we can politely excuse ourselves from their presence.

If we are in a critical mood, that will only hurt ourselves.

Citraketu did not fear Parvati’s curse even slightly because he knew he could perform his service to the Lord in any condition of life.

We should not allow insults to remain in our consciousness and continue disturb us. We should forgive the person or try to understand their motivation, and get beyond it.

Krishna Kshetra Prabhu:

from a lecture on Bhagavad-gita 5.4 at Atmanivedana Prabhu’s Friday program on Long Island on December 13, 2013:

Some describe Bhagavad-gita as a synthetic text, one that brings many traditions together.

What is usually meant by sankhya is the Sankhya karika of Isvara Krishna which is what Srila Prabhupada would call atheistic sankhya.

It is interesting the Krishna considers that sankhya and yoga are nondifferent because they have the same result.

It is ironic that Krishna says that one enjoys the same result from either practice because the result is to act without enjoying the result!

It is striking to see how little Patanjali talks in his Yoga Sutras about the asanas, or sitting postures, which are what are thought of as yoga nowadays.

Some examples from the Yoga-sutras:

sthira sukham asanam: Asanais steadiness and easy.

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraDecember 31, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.22: New York City, Tampa, Gainesville, and Alachua
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 22
By Krishna-kripa das
(November 2013, part two)

New York City, Florida
(Sent from Jacksonville, Florida, on December 11, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

The second half of November, I continued chanting on harinama six hours a day at Union Square in New York City with Rama Raya Prabhu’s party, and living in Radha Govinda Mandir in Brooklyn, cutting vegetables for their lunch program and Sunday feast. On Saturday, November 23, I gave the lecture at 26 2^ndAvenue. Then on November 25, I flew to Tampa, where I chanted with my friend Nama Kirtan Prabhu for three hours at the University of South Florida, on my way back to Gainesville and Alachua for the Festival of the Holy Name, their twenty-four hour kirtana at the end of November. Before that festival we had Thanksgiving dinners in Gainesville and Alachua, with a few words of thanks, evening kirtanas leading up to the festival. We also chanted at the Farmers Market in Gainesville before the festival and at the football stadium during the festival.

On my last day in New York City, I attended lectures by Radhanath Swami in Manhattan and Brooklyn, and I share my notes on these. I also have notes from Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s journal. I have notes from the classes of and a seminar on the editing of Srila Prabhupada’s books by Dravida Prabhu, with comments by senior devotees. Also I share notes on lectures by other Alachua County devotees and some interesting insights from some senior citizens from Tampa.

Itinerary

December 12 – Jacksonville, Florida

December 13–23 – New York City

December 24–25 – Albany, New York, area

December 26–January 5 – New York City

January 6 – Tampa

January 7–9 – Gainesville, Florida

January 10–12 – Houston

January 13–February 7 – Gainesville, Florida

February 8–11 – Tallahassee

February 12–13 – Jacksonville, Florida

February 14–February 19 – Gainesville, Florida

February 20 – Orlando and Philadelphia

February 21–24 – Dublin, Ireland

February 25 – Mumbai

February 26 – on an Indian train

February 27–April 14 – Mayapur

April 16 – Mumbai

April 17 – Dublin, Ireland

April 27 – Kings Day, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

Union Square Harinamas

One day we had to change our venue because of the Union Square Christmas Market.

Some Afro American youths enjoyed dancing with us.

A girl on a skateboard played the shakers.

A young lady changed her yoga class so she could stay and chant with us.

An older lady closed her eyes, meditating on the the spiritual sound.

One day in the subway station, Michael Collins led a lively kirtana (http://youtu.be/4KH8EAGSDA0):

On Saturday at Washington Square Park one young lady sitting on a nearby bench listened for some time, and then purchased a book. Then she sat down with the kirtana party.

She had a book in one hand and a cigarette in the other, and when I offered her the shakers, she put down the cigarette on the walkway and it burned out, as she played the shakers along with the kirtana.

The last day I was on harinama in Union Square we chanted in the subway station as it was very cold. Many uncommon things happened. One young man sat in front of us with the biggest microphone I have ever seen.

It looked to be about a foot long (30 cm) and four inches wide (10 cm).

He did a radio show and wanted to record some of the music in the subway stations, and we were the first group he recorded.

One guy who had never come by before, really liked the sound of the chanting and sat down with us. He started moving with the music and meditating on the sound, and ended up staying over an hour and was chanting Hare Krishna at the end.

Another guy sat down and played the saxophone with us for over an hour. Then Tarun Prabhu came by, playing his trumpet.

Then another saxophone player came by, who danced as he played. Thus for part of the time we had two saxophones and a trumpet playing with us.

At one point we engaged a family of four children in playing the shakers.

Some of them played with great delight.

Ultimately they joyfully danced in a circle with Braja-raja Prabhu.

About 10 meters (30 feet) from the party an old man was waving a conductor’s baton, as if directing our music. He continued do that at least half an hour.

Chanting at the University of South Florida

I flew to the cheapest city within 2 hours of Gainesville, namely Tampa, and my friend Nama Kirtan Prabhu met me at the airport, and we chanted for three hours at University of South Florida.

USF was great. Uma Devi Dasi faciliated us by bring us a harmonium, some blankets to sit on and some prasadam.

Hearing us chant Hare Krishna, a couple guys in their 60s came by. Valentine had seen Prabhupada on Second Avenue in New York City. Bobby remembered a conversation with a Hare Krishna in New York City who was so committed to search for the ultimate truth and who spoke such in heartfelt way that really drew you into the conversation that he never forgot it. They gave donations three times and each took a book. Bobby came by again and gave me a set of rosary beads. Several interested students took invitations to our USF programs, and Keren, a regular attendee at our USF programs, chanted with us! I am looking forward to chanting at USF after my next flight from New York City after the winter break!

Chanting at the Gainesville Farmers Market

We had just a few devotees chanting when we started singing at the Gainesville Farmers Market. I gave one of the guys who hangs out there a tambourine to play when he came close to watch. He played it briefly, and wandered off with it in his hand. I was carefully watching him to retrieve the tambourine before the man disappeared, but our lead singer was worried and got up in the middle of the kirtana to walk over and ask the guy to give it back. The guy became a little violent, and our singer resumed his duty, and I continued to watch the man, wondering how I was going to get the tambourine back from him. After twenty minutes, two policeman came up to the guy and asked him to return the tambourine, and he tossed it on our blanket, and the policemen continued talking with him. As the policemen passed by on their way out, I thanked them, and they replied suitably. We had not called the police, but someone was watching out for us. Krishna for sure was watching, and perhaps some friends we did not know we had. Later, our fortune improved.

A person sat with us and played the tambourine.

Then another came bringing two djembes and playing one.

Then someone played the other djembe.

It was inspiring to see people spontaneously join the kirtana. The chanting of the name of Krishna is all-attractive like Krishna, and everyone is meant to take part.

Thanksgiving Appreciations from Some Krishna House Devotees

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Srila Prabhupada started his movement without the help of others, just his faith in Krishna and His holy name, and he gave us that and a lot, lot more.

Alex:

When we go on field trips, we immediate notice that absence of any one of us because we are such a close family.

Govinda:

You are a great family for me. I felt like I was at home. My brother stayed here two years ago and said Krishna House stole his heart, and for me the same is true. Kalakantha Prabhu, even though you are the boss, you are very humble and a great example to follow.

Karen:

Thank you, Krishna, for allowing me to be here.

You are so fortunate in Alachua in America to have all these nice temples and devotees. Take advantage of it. In my country of Colombia, we have few. It was great serving Krishna Lunch.

Prateek:

Thanks to Srila Prabhupada. Thanks to Kalakantha for carrying on what he gave. I see being at Krishna House is like a being in a airplane going 500 miles per hour. You just have to sit in the plane, and you go that fast. You cannot go like that chanting on your own.

It feels more like a family than my own family. I was amazed to find such a spiritual situation in America. I learned a lot from each and every one of you.

Comment by Kalakantha Prabhu: Prateek is so enthusiastic, he is the first student at Krishna House to make his professor Krishna consciousness.

Caitanya Dasi:

When I came Krishna House, Kalakantha Prabhu was reading Krishnabook as the devotees ate popcorn, and afterward he talked to me and asked where I was from. In 2000 when I was here practically no one came to the morning program. All the development you see here is due to one person, Kalakantha Prabhu. I was doubtful about staying when Hanan invited us to be part of Krishna House. I was in my gypsy mode, but my husband said if we travel we will distribute prasadam and talk to people about Krishna, and you can do that all right here, and so we stayed.

Reflections on the Festival of the Holy Name
(Alachua Hare Krishna Temple’s Twenty-four-Hour Kirtana)

Agnideva Prabhu:

We chanted on the boardwalk in Laguna Beach for hours.

Badahari Prabhu was traded because we need sankirtana devotees. When I found Balahari Prabhu could play the harmonium, I told Ramesvara Maharaja I made him Vice President, so he could not return him to New York.

The police would always harass us and take our instruments. Once at the end of the arati we were chanting, and they took our instruments. We continued singing the Nrsimha prayers beating on the floor instead of the drum and chanting in unison, and that really agitated them. They picked up me and another devotee and handcuffed us and took us to the police station. I told Ramesvara Maharaja, and he decided we would get the best lawyer, Barry Fisher, to deal with it. He decided to sue the City of Laguna Beach for 33 million dollars. It made the newspaper headlines. The lawyer for the City realized they did not have a case and decided to settle out of court. I decided not to take their money, because then they would be really angry, and I wanted to continue preaching in Laguna Beach. Barry Fisher got them to pay for his costs as our lawyer. The police were respectful after that, guarding the procession in our temple opening ceremony. There was a huge kirtana party with five hundred devotees, coming from Los Angeles and San Diego, walking down both sides of Coast Highway. You could not even hear the traffic.

Badahari das Prabhu:

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura had 72-hour nama yajnas [congregational chanting sessions of the holy name] to create harmony in the matha [temple].

,

Dhruva Maharaja:

During that last kirtana I remembered that verse by Rupa Goswami, “I do not know how much nectar the two syllables ‘Krish-na’ have produced . . . ” It is amazing how much nectar there is in this simple practice.

Let us bless all the organizers for organizing this wonderful festival.

Indrayani dd:

Thank you for singing so sweetly and giving us the holy name. The scriptures say there is no difference between Krishna and His holy name. Last night I felt like I experienced that. I envision Krishna as the protector of Vrindavana by His lifting Govardhana Hill, and think He is always ready to protect us if we just chant His holy name just as the residents of Vrindavana did.

I’m so thankful to Srila Prabhupada for all he has given us.

Jessica, friend of Krishna Kishore, who came to the Alachua Festival of the Holy Name for the first time:

I have seen Vish [Visvambhar Steth] and Kish [Krishna Kishore] at many kirtana events all over America, but nothing has compared to this event in Alachua, and I think that must be because of all you people here. Thank you so much.

Gaura Shakti Prabhu (a festival organizer):

Your smiling faces give us the motivation to do it year after year.

Krishna-kripa das:

I was inspired to see the number of people attending because it demonstrated to me that they have great faith in the holy name.

I saw many smiling faces and joyful dancers.

Once Amala Kirtan and Amala Harinama Prabhus led together.

People smiled joyfully
.

It was especially lively, as you can see in this video (http://youtu.be/bQyqKqase78).

Havi Prabhu’s kirtana was especially joyful.

Many listened happily.

People got to play their own instruments.

Dhirodatta Prabhu, the sound man, even strummed his guitar.

Gaura-Nitai enjoyed the sacrifice,

done as service to Srila Prabhupada,

with Aindra Prabhu present in the form of his picture.

On the second day, Lord Jagannatha, Lord Baladeva, and Lady Subhadra appeared, as if attracted by the devotees’ chanting.

The evening kirtanas with Madhava Prabhu leading up to the festival were wonderful as usual. Having Agnideva and Badahari Das Prabhus there was also very wonderful.

Lalita, who was in Laksmimoni dd’s ashram just after I moved to Alachua in 1994, led some lively Hare Krishna tunes, and many friends were there to support her. It made me feel old to consider how many years have gone by and how many changes have taken place since then!

I was happy to see the people who came with Adi Karta Prabhu from Kentucky were really appreciating it. Several devotees I knew from New York City came for the festival. I was sad that Niranjana Swami could not make it and that Mitra Dasa Prabhu did not have a singing slot despite his devotion and his talent. Except for lunch on the first day, when they ran out of prasadam, the prasadam program was great. I liked the festival so much I was eager to give a donation toward it (and get a couple cupcakes too). I look forward to attending next year, God willing. May all who organized it get the full blessings of Lord Caitanya and all His devotees!

Chanting at the Gators-Seminoles Game

I have gone to many harinamas at the football stadium in Gainesville but not one attended by over forty devotees! I recall thirty-six once on Radhastami but not more than forty.

Fortunately the game was played in Gainesville so we did not have to miss five hours of the Festival of the Holy Name driving to Tallahassee and back. As usual, many fans danced with us, even though they were not as drunk as usual as it was a noon game.

I was amazed that a large number of enthusiastic Indian devotees visiting for the Festival of the Holy Name took time out to chant at the football stadium and many were interested in distributing devotional literature.

To see the pictures I took but did not include in this blog, click on the link below:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal922?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCNmvo8ePweywsQE&feat=directlink

You will find the unused pictures after the used ones.

Insights

Radhanath Swami:

By reconnecting with Krishna, we also reconnect with all other living beings.

When asked how one could see Krishna everywhere? Srila Prabhupada responded in this way, “When you see my eyeglasses, what do you think?”

The devotee replied, “I think that these Srila Prabhupada’s eyeglasses.”

Then Prabhupada inquired, “And how do you feel when you see my glasses?”

The devotee said, “I feel affection for you.”

Srila Prabhupada explained that everything the pure devotee sees reminds him of Krishna, and he feels affection for Krishna.

To see everything connected with Krishna is natural.

In bhakti the goal and means of approaching the goal are the same.

The power of bhakti is that whatever we desire, we ultimately attain perfection.

When we associate with the all-attractive, we become attracted.

When we associate with the supreme pure, we become purified.

The thief listened to the Bhagavatam class with great attention because he had the desire to rob Krishna. Because of his intense desire, he was able to see Krishna. Krishna was not afraid of the thief, but he was afraid of what His mother would say if he returned home without His jewels. As he conversed with Krishna, he became purified and lost his desire to take Krishna’s jewels, and became a great devotee of Krishna.

Bhakti-yogais about reconnecting with the all pure, and purification naturally takes place.

One man in Jagannatha Puri was always chanting with such relish, because the name of Krishna is not different from Krishna Himself. He did not want to chant while evacuating, but his tongue automatically chanted, and he tried to restrain it by holding his tongue. A five-year-old child named Gopal watching this told the man that there were not hard and fast rules for chanting. Lord Caitanya, seeing this, marveled at the faith of the child in the holy name. The child jumped on Lord Caitanya’s lap, Lord Caitanya cried with tears of love for Gopal, and Gopal cried with tears of love for the Lord. Lord Caitanya said to child, “Because of your faith in the holy name, from now on you will be Gopal Guru,” and he grew up to be a great spiritual teacher in the line.

Sangameans we associate with others to come together and focus on Krishna.

Service to Krishna is more fulfilling than liberation.

“akamah sarva-kamo va moksha-kama udara-dhih tivrena bhakti-yogena yajeta purusham param—A person who has broader intelligence, whether he be full of all material desire, without any material desire, or desiring liberation, must by all means worship the supreme whole, the Personality of Godhead.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.3.10) This verse gives the greatest hope to the hopeless.

When Srila Prabhupada arrived in New York City, he had the conviction, “The power of bhakti will purify anyone and everyone.”

It is said that the elephants after their bath come out of the water, and spray themselves with dirt. I was curious to see that, so I would watch the elephants bathe and sure enough they would spray themselves with dirt. The males would always do it, and the females would not always do it. And sometimes the males would spray the females with dirt.

Q (by Laksmi Nrsimha Prabhu): Could you define perfection? Sometimes we have difficulty understanding how it is possible to do anything perfectly.

A: Perfection is prema, pure love for Krishna. Our natural capacity is to love Krishna and have compassion for all beings. Perfection is the awakening of that love. Pure love must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self. If we are enthusiastic and never lose sight of the goal, we can transcend all obstacles. Sat-sanga, association of saintly persons,is important to keep us focused. By association with persons who are satisfied with pure service, we become free from false motives like liberation.

Khatvanga Maharaja attained liberation in a moment by completely surrendering to Krishna. That possibility is open for all of us. But for most of us, it is a gradual process of redefining our priorities.

We must be enthusiastic and patient. If we are just patient we will get nowhere, and if we are just enthusiastic, we will be discouraged if we do not attain immediate success.

If it takes five or ten lifetimes, considering the greatness of the goal, that is nothing.

When our bad habits come back, when can take it as an opportunity to show our sincerity.

One Indian man said his mother always told him no matter how successful you are, only your spiritual values go with you. In the white sheet that covers the body at the crematorium, there are no pockets.

One Indian doctor failed his final exam after eighteen years of schooling. I encouraged him to study and take the test again. He did, but failed again. I encouraged him to study harder, and take it again. He ended up failing four times, and I told him to take shelter of Panca-tattva, Lord Caitanya, who appeared in five features, and he passed, and he is successful in his career and he is liked by all. Do not stop trying.

Challenging situations convince us of the need to seek the shelter of Krishna. Krishna put Arjuna in a difficult situation, and he sought wisdom and shelter in Krishna and was successful. Krishna arranged that situation just to teach us.

If we blame others, even if we are right, we lose the opportunity for spiritual progress.

When Krishna is personally present, He reciprocates so quickly, as in the washerman example. The washerman performed thousands of lifetimes of worship to have the benediction of seeing the Lord, but because of the bad association of Kamsa, he had no desire to serve Krishna.

In the old days, timingilafish could eat whales like you eat blueberries.

Serving the lotus feet of the Lord means serving without selfish motives.

One gardener who made garlands for his Vishnu deity was ordered by his deity to speak at an assembly of scholars to the king about the true meaning of liberation. He protested, saying that he was not a scholar. His deity replied that he should just go to the assembly and open his mouth, and the Lord would speak through him. The gardener had so much faith that he walked to Madurai and spoke about how pure devotion to the Lord is actually the ultimate liberation. He spoke so perfectly that all of the great scholars unanimously praised him and decided that the gardener was to be the guru of all of them. They had a great festival glorifying the gardener now guru, and he went along with it, understanding that it was all the Lord’s mercy. And on the occasion of the festival Lord Vishnu was so pleased, he descended with His associates, and the gardener could see Him. The gardener offered prayers in which he decried the ecstasy of seeing the Lord, and felt bad that the Lord had come to this miserable world on his account. One day the gardener found a baby girl beneath the tulasis he was growing. He was a renounced person and suddenly he had this girl named Andal. Andal had this habit of wearing the garlands he made for Vishnu for an hour, smiling and looking at herself in a mirror. Once her father saw her do that, and reprimanded her and refused to offer the garland to Vishnu, thinking it had been desecrated. Vishnu appeared in a dream, saying that he liked to wear the garlands that Andal wore because she has so much devotion, they become consecrated.

Andal would accept Vishnu alone as her husband. She had her father read the names of all the deities in South India. When he got to Raghunatha, she became shy and humble and entered a trance, and his father understood she wanted to marry Raghunatha. The priest of Raghunatha had a dream in which the deity asked for a procession to Andal’s home because He wanted to marry Andal, and He wanted His priest to propose to her on His behalf.

According to Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, bhakti is obstructed by profit, sensual enjoyments, fame or recognition. If we want fame, everything becomes tainted.

The joy of Srila Prabhupada’s heart was in seeing others learning to love Krishna.

I recall seeing Srila Prabhupada gazing at Radha Govinda, and Radha Govinda gazing at Srila Prabhupada.

Advanced devotees see themselves as small before the greatness of God.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for November 16” in Viraha Bhavan:

Today’s drawing shows three
bhaktas dancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
They appear blissful and
are moving with grace.
People who watch
them become mesmerized
and feel a personal
elation in their softened hearts.
One woman, who was
a clinical psychologist, stayed watching the
party at Union Square for an hour before she
left. A couple of hours
later, she returned.
When asked why she
had come back, she said,
“This chanting just
makes me feel so
peaceful.” There
are many examples
of people having effects like that.
The chanting is not a
sectarian religious experience.
It has a transcendental
nature of love of God
for all people.
The soul is free and engages
in the service of Krishna
with great happiness.

from My Relationship with Lord Krishna:

“Atheists not only don’t believe in God, they make it sound as if no intelligent person can believe.”

from “Poem for November 21” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Radha throws [the dice] again with a great desire for victory. Although Radha wants to win, She has no desire to enjoy the results. Radha cannot defeat Krishna, the very victory flag over the world. And Krishna cannot defeat Radha, a second victory flag over the world. Interestingly, the only winner is Cupid.” (Krishnahnika-kaumudi)

from “Poem for November 23” in Viraha Bhavan:

Muktavandya told me that
the devotees in Boston went
out on harinama at Fenway
Park for the Boston Red Sox
World Series games. I
wonder how the crowd perceives the devotees.
Did they think we were sectarian
religionists proselytizing our sect?
Did they see us as a disturbance
to the baseball fever?
Or did they welcome us as
adding to the celebrative
event? The fact is
the devotees were purifying
the presiding modes
of passion and ignorance.
The chanting has nothing
to do with the material
world. Wherever the
devotees show up
chanting they cleanse
that place and make it transcendental.
Knowingly or unknowingly
the baseball fans
received the mercy of harinama
for its nature is supernatural.

from “Poem for November 24” in Viraha Bhavan:

“All the devotees are

dancing in bliss.
They have found
the secret source of joy.
The nectar for which
we are always anxious.
It is lamentable that
only a relatively few people chant
the holy names
and that people think of it as sectarian religion
or mythology or brainwashing.
The devotees are trying their best
to chant the names,
but they are a minimum
amount of people in the world.
When, o when, will the people of the world
take to the chanting of the Names
and taste the nectar of holy love?”

“We are not going to
observe Thanksgiving
in a special way. It
is mostly a mundane
holiday where
the karmis arrange a
family gathering and an obnoxious
turkey feast. We
may have some
extra preparations for Gaura-Nitai
but nothing extraordinary.
Every day is thanksgiving for us
with deep gratitude to Prabhupada and Lord Caitanya
for giving us a life free of hellish karma.”

Dravida Prabhu:

from a seminar on editing Srila Prabhupada’s books:

Prabhupada’s greatness is that he translated the message into English, and were it not for that we would not be here tonight.

Srila Prabhupada acknowledged that his original Bhagavatam had some grammar and typographical issues. It was certainly Krishna’s will that one of Srila Prabhupada’s first contacts in America was Hayagriva, an English professor. Srila Prabhupada engaged him in editing, “Put it nicely.”

Srila Prabhupada wrote, “If the books are printed with spelling mistakes and other mistakes, that will be a discredit for our publication. So please see that editorial work is done very nicely.”

Pradyumna Prabhu wrote to Jayadvaita Prabhu, “Prabhupada said that if there is one mistake in one book then you spoil the whole book, murder the whole book.”

Prabhupada to Radhavallabha Prabhu, the BBT production manager, “Concerning the editing of Jayadvaita Prabhu, whatever he does is approved my me. I have confidence in him.” That confidence in Jayadvaita Swami continued throughout Srila Prabhupada’s life.

Many things that were left out in the Macmillan Gita were restored in the 1983 edition.

Garuda Prabhu, who is a scholar, uses the 1983 edition as a text in his classes, but he said he could not use the Macmillan edition because of the faults in it.

Even in the “rascal editors conversation” of June 1977, Srila Prabhupada still expressed confidence in Jayadvaita Swami.

from a class on Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.28.16:

in the Gopal Campu the pastime of Varuna holding Nanda Maharaja was on Patala-loka. Krishna became so angry that Varuna’s men took Nanda that Krishna’s bluish color became red with anger. Nanda Maharaja had been meditating on Lord Narayana, and until Krishna came to rescue him, he did not realize what had happened or where he was.

Krishna’s pastimes can be understood on many levels. One is the ocean of loving exchanges with Krishna. Each entity is serving Krishna in an intimate way, and Krishna is reciprocating with each in a personal way.

Festivals are to come together and glorify the Lord. At the drop of a hat practically, devotees will hold a festival and get together and chant and take prasadam.

On the japa retreats you are chanting or talking about the holy name practically the entire time, and therefore everyone is very blissful afterward.

One interested in the ultimate good (sreya uttamam) must inquire from a guru who is fixed in the scripture (sabde)and in the Lord Himself (pure).

Devotional service in practice generates devotional service in spontaneous love.

Kirtana means chanting, and sankirtana means total chanting, and that includes dancing. Srila Prabhupada introduced the dancing. Lord Caitanya introduced the dancing. Before Him it was not done. Engaging our entire body in Krishna’s service helps get us free from false ego.

I highly recommend the yoga series lectures by Srila Prabhupada.

Sankirtana enhances japa. Japa also enhances sankirtana.

We have an ocean of bliss in our heart, but we are looking outside at the reflection. That is the great tragedy. The solution is the chanting of the holy name.

Approaching Krishna for us means approaching His holy name.

Our practice is simply bringing the mind back to the holy name.

When we see people blissfully chanting, that inspires us.

What we have done during the day will appear in our mind during our japa, so you cannot expect to chant nice japa if your mind has been all over the place all day.

Rising early, taking rest early, reading spiritual books regularly, all aspects of our practice help us in our chanting of the holy name.

Srila Prabhupada was asked what we should think about when we chant Hare Krishna, and he replied, “Hare Krishna.”

When a spiritual aspirant asked Gaura Kisora Dasa Babaji Maharaja how he would learn of his particular relationship with Kr

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraDecember 12, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.21: New York City and Beyond
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 21
By Krishna-kripa das
(November 2013, part one)

Chanting in New York City and Beyond
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on December 3, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I continued chanting on harinama six hours a day at Union Square in New York City with Rama Raya Prabhu’s party, and living in Radha Govinda Mandir in Brooklyn, cutting vegetables for their lunch program and Sunday feast. I attended a variety of special events as well. On November 4, I attended a lively Govardhan Puja festival at the Brooklyn temple. On November 6, I heard The Mayapuris play at the Jivamukti Yoga School NYC. The next evening, I traveled to New Brunwick, New Jersey, to Sacred Sounds, a kirtana event sponsored by the Rutgers University Bhakti Yoga Club, with this year’s guests, The Hanumen and The Mayapuris. On November 9, I attended a home program of Bengali-speaking devotees in Queens where we observed Govardhan Puja again. From November 14–17 I took a break to visit my family in and around Albany, and I got to talk with and have lunch with Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, who lives just 25 minutes from my mother, along with some of his other disciples, and I got to clean up afterward. The first half of November was so busy, it makes me exhausted just remembering it all, what to speak of describing it!

There are truly beautiful insights I share from Srila Prabhupada’s books, lectures, and letters, and some valuable points from Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s blog, including a beautiful glorification of Srila Prabhupada’s books. Prahladananda Swami made some great points worth sharing in his lectures at the Brooklyn temple. There are also some interesting realizations from a discussion between Yogesvara Prabhu, and Sharon Gannon, of Jivamukti Yoga School, also a devotee of Lord Krishna. I also include some great quotes from the Jan /Feb 2014 issue of Back to Godhead, which I was proofreading.

Thanks to Nam Sankirtan Prabhu, Lila Padma dd, Chandra Mohini dd, and Gabriel for pictures of me on harinama at Union Square and in the subway station.

Harinamas at Union Square

As I mentioned in a previous journal, several people who regularly pass by our Union Square chanting party became regular attenders of it. One French literature major at Hunter College named Alice sat down with the devotee chanters back in June and stayed for the whole rest of the day. As they were packing up Baladeva recalls, “Alice asked if she could play the harmonium, and she did, singing Hare Krishna as she played. The next day she came and stayed the whole time, and then asked if she could play the mrdanga as they were packing up.” Now when she is not too busy with school, she comes by a few days a week for a few hours each day, and when she leads the singing, sometimes she will go on for an hour and a half or more! She has a loud voice, and it is great having her sing the response. One devotee lady told me Alice also goes to the Bhakti Center everyday for mangala-arati. I recorded some video clips of her singing on harinama to share with you (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xLKhBtu3AN_O5cbEBNU7vXC):

Often Max would play the drum while I chanted.

One girl named Jill from Connecticut, who studied art and psychology, enjoyed offering a candle to Damodar . . .

and then watching and listening to the kirtana party, and hearing a few words from me about psychology and the Bhagavad-gita.

Once on harinama, two girls played the instruments.

Motherly Chandra Mohini dd later embraced them.

It was often a bit cold in November, but when the sun was shining on you it was nice.

One couple positioned two chairs in the sunshine in front of the harinama party, right in the middle of the walkway, and closed their eyes and listened to the kirtana, undisturbed by all the people passing by!

Later that day Chandra Mohini and Janette danced very beautifully together for some time.

One Czech couple joined us for an hour or so. They had visited our Krishna camp at the Trutnov Open Air Music Festival (the Czech Woodstock) which I have attended for five years. They also knew about one of our Govinda’s restaurants in Prague.

I gave them the Czech mantra card and invitation to the Prague temple which I had in my money belt. At one point, the girl got into dancing.

Sometimes I would distribute pamphlets.

Visvambhar Prabhu of The Mayapuris came and played and sang for a couple hours on Govardhan Puja Day, sharing his enthusiasm for kirtana with us, to our great happiness. He was in town to do programs at local yoga centers and Rutgers University in New Jersey.

Experiencing the discomfort of the cold, he later expressed appreciation that we were chanting out there for six hours a day.

One 59-year-old lady who watched our chanting for an hour, said that except for our Union Square chanting, she had not encountered Hare Krishna since the 1970s. She was very happy to see the devotees chanting and to learn of Govinda’s Vegetarian Lunch in Brooklyn. She credited Hare Krishna with her becoming vegetarian at 17 years old.

One artist had written “DOG IS LOVE” on the pavement and was coloring in a picture of a dog.

He was complaining to a passerby how he only made $6 a day for all his endeavor. I was thinking that if I sat down and chanted Hare Krishna, people would give me more than $6! I wonder if he had written “GOD IS LOVE” and was coloring in a picture of Krishna how well he would do!

Once it rained, and we had to sit under umbrellas.

One devotee youth I knew from Alachua, Madhvacarya Prabhu, came by on occasion, here playing the gong.,

One time Jai Giridhari Prabhu, in a blissful mood, decided to lead the kirtana while dancing, and other devotees joined him (http://youtu.be/DFTLzE4rhVc):

Once when Michael Collins was leading a lively kirtana in the subway station,one young lady sat down in the middle of the floor against a pillar to take videos and to listen.

Chandra Mohini dd kindly gave her a cushion.

The crowd increased.

Prahladananda Swami came on harinama for over an hour and a half when we were chanting in the Union Square subway station because of the cold outside.

He seemed so joyful as he chanted, several people were attracted to listen, even during slow time in mid-afternoon.

One older man with gray hair clapped and smiled, moving with the beat of the music, for at least fifteen minutes.

I did not get a chance to talk with him, but he seemed very happy to encounter Prahladananda Swami and the chanting of Hare Krishna. Later that day more devotees came by and for the last hour we had fourteen devotees chanting in the subway.

At one point three people were looking at literature!

Murli Krishna Prabhu led a really lively kirtana (http://youtu.be/5H6ml7XgTek):

One girl named Julienne, who joined us chanting at Union Square once before and later attended a single Thursday evening kirtana at the Bhakti Center, saw us chanting in the subway station as she walked toward the L-train platform.

She stayed and chanted for over an hour, playing the instruments with a joyful expression on her face.

Govardhana Puja in Brooklyn

At Radha Govinda temple in Brooklyn, the hill of sweets celebrating Lord Krishna’s Govardhana Puja festival was awesome!

After the bathing ceremony for Giri Govardhan and circumambulation of the hill, we all got containers with lots of sweets. I was so busy eating the sweets, I devoured all the good looking and tasty sweets before I thought to take a picture of the whole container.

Lots of people, including Visvambhar, danced enthusiastically in kirtana.

The following Saturday I attended a Bengali nama-hatta program in Queens at the residence of Pankajanghri Prabhu where they celebrated Govardhana Puja also with great devotion.

Sacred Sounds at Rutgers

For the last six years, the Bhakti Yoga Club at Rutgers University, the State University of New Jersey at New Brunswick, has hosted a kirtana event called Sacred Sounds. Visvambhar, who has been going for six years, invited me to attend when he read my Facebook post lamenting missing a similar event he did in Tampa in October. After singing in Union Square for five hours on November 7, I took the train to New Brunswick for the evening event.

I ended up sitting next to a Rutgers professor of religion, Dr. Edwin Bryant, known to the Hare Krishna community as Advaita Prabhu. I had heard his name come up in discussions with devotee scholars like Hridayananda Dasa Goswami and Sadaputa Prabhu, and I was happy to finally meet him. I had heard he was famous for writing a book about the Aryan invasion theory, and I asked about it. He explained his strategy in the book was to present the arguments on both sides of the theory so that people could come to their own conclusions, and thus the publication was appreciated by the scholarly community. He also has written about the relationship between bhakti and Patanjali’s Yoga Sutras. I also met a student of his by the name of Chelsea, who I remembered from chanting Hare Krishna in the Times Square subway station during last year’s winter vacation. She mentioned that Advaita taught a course called Krishna, as well as several other interesting courses with topics related to the Hindu tradition. In fact, she decided to minor in religion in order to be permitted to take all the classes taught by Advaita Prabhu that she was interested in. I felt inspired by my contact with both this enthusiastic scholar of bhakti and his enthusiastic follower. Hopefully someday I will find some way to please Krishna with my natural talents.

Although the Sacred Sounds event was not attended by five hundred students as some of the past events, still over two hundred students were there. Many of the students got into singing and dancing with the kirtana.

The Hanumen and The Mayapuris played.

The Hanumen consist of Benjy Wertheimer, John de Kadt, who is a poet, Purushartha Dasa, who plays the bass, and the lead singer, Gaura Vani.

The Mayapuris consisted of Visvambhar and Krishna Kishore, and Visvambhar’s sister, Gangi, who was happy to go on tour for a week and dance, and Kumari, a friend from Alachua, now living in New York City.

I took a few notes on what was said and on some of the songs:

Gaura Vani Prabhu:

[Gaura Vani later explained that he created the band, Hanumen, with artists from different spiritual traditions, to show the universality and the reality of sacred sound.]

When we put up our arms, we are asking for grace to enter into our lives.

Sankaracarya saw an old man in Varanasi on the point of death studying Sanskrit grammar, and he advised him “Bhaja Govinda, bhaja Govinda, mudha mate.—Just worship Govinda, you fool.” Life is meant for focusing on God, not improving your

situation in this world, especially at the time of death.

This song is dedicated to those chanters who have gone before us and learned how to turn their tragedy and grief into prayer and transcendence.

Lines from songs:

We all bleed blood, we all breathe air, we all break bread, we’ve all been there.

Home to my Lord and be free.

Krishna Kishore Prabhu: Wouldn’t it be nice to able to love fearlessly? That is possible by chanting the names of Govinda. Let’s give it a try.

Many volunteers helped with the event, including these two who are modeling the festival T-shirt they sold for the low, low price of $5.

The spiritual food was very good, and I fell victim to the jalebis, a tasty Indian sweet that one rarely gets, and which I had thirds on. I talked to Geoff, who remembered me from when he spent sometime volunteering with Back to Godhead magazine in Alachua over ten years before. One devotee lady offered to have me speak on one phone conference call lecture she arranges.

I thought $13 each way on the train to New Brunswick was too much, and so I was happy to get a ride back to Brooklyn with some devotee friends. I arrived at the locked Brooklyn temple at 2:00 a.m. on a cold November night and chanted in the warm subway station until the pujari came to wake the deities at 3:50 a.m. Although I had only slept an hour, I ended up singing the mangala-arati prayers as the person who did it usually did not show up. My visit to Sacred Sounds made for an intense and long day, but it was well worth it, and I hope to go again if I am in New York City when it happens in the future.

My Mother Wins Peace Award

My 89-year old mother, Pat Beetle, won an award for her peace activism in the year 2013, given by a New York State Capital District group called Women Against War. My sister said that our mom has been inviting her to go to these different awards programs from time to time and she had not gone, but she was going to go this time. I decided that as I was going go to Albany to visit my mother at some point I would go then too. My mother has helped me in many ways in addition to taking care of me as a child. She bought me a ticket to see my diksa guru, Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, in Ireland, and to go to the Polish Woodstock, back in 2001. I liked the Woodstock so much I attended it for the last thirteen years. She has also helped contribute to my transatlantic airline tickets. She funded a trip that we took to South India, which culminated in her going to Mayapur. Thus I decided that in reciprocation it would be good to go to the meeting where she was honored.

In this picture, you see my mother on the extreme right, and my sister, Karen, next to her. I am in the back and on the left is Jun-San, a Buddhist monk and peace activist.

Jun-San chants that Buddhist mantra “Nam(u)-Myōhō-Renge-Kyō” at different peace rallies around the world for hours on end, usually with drum accompaniment. When she heard about our chanting Hare Krishna at Union Square for six hours every day of the year, she was impressed. Because Buddhists are famous for meditation, I asked her about meditation, and she replied that she hated meditation. That was the funniest thing I had heard recently—a Buddhist monk who hated meditation. Upon reflection, I took that to mean that she was such an activist that silent meditation was not so important for her.

There were three different posters made showing some of my mother’s activities:

One women named Maureen spoke about my mother’s career as an activist, and that my mother has been for forty years clerk of the peace and service committee in the Albany Friends Meeting, did service for the Capital Area Mediation Group, was founder of Peace Action, worked on the nuclear weapons freeze campaign, reminded people of the horrors of nuclear weapons on the anniversary of Hiroshima each year, and founded a group called Grannies for Peace, which got good publicity. Maureen concluded by appreciating her sisterhood, mentoring, and inspiration.

My mother spoke and told some other details about her life. “I thought more about peace when I became involved with the Albany Friends Meeting and joined the vigil protesting the Vietnam War. In 1976, I, along with my two teenage kids, joined the Continental Walk for Disarmament and Social Justice on the part from Albany to New York. I was involved with alternatives to violence programs in prisons which made me more concerned about criminal justice. I worked with an International Center women’s group, helping visiting and immigrant ladies from around the world, and also spent time helping refugees from Central America, and participating in the Women Peace Encampment of 1983. I visited Israel and Palestine to better understand the situation there, and I visited Cuba as well.”

After they honored my mother at the Women Against War meeting, climate change activist Rachel Smolker spoke, and I learned more about that issue.

Those who accept the Vedic wisdom know about the predictions of government corruption in this age, and Ms. Smolker gave some examples of that in her talk:

The military is exempt from both the reporting of and the regulations on carbon emissions and green house gasses.

The military is aware of the climate change issue and is investigating it, while at the same time contributing greatly to it. For example:

A B-52 bomber burns 86 barrels of oil per hour.

A F-4 Phantom fighter/bomber devours 40 barrels per hour.

One year for each $94 spent for the military just $1 was spent for climate change preparation. The next year for each $41 for spent for military $1 was spent for climate change preparation, a slight improvement.

The Vedic wisdom describes our disease as conditioned souls is that we want to imitate God. Ms. Smolker also discussed a whole new field of study dedicated to just that, synthetic biology.

In synthetic biology, they do things like create a genetic code for a yeast cell so it will digest cellulose and create a new energy source. In this field, the military is also trying to produce through genetic manipulation organisms that excrete explosive substances.

Other interesting points Ms. Smolker made in her talk included:

It is a myth that bioenergy has lower carbon emissions than fossil fuels.

Albert Einstein once said, “Peace cannot be kept by force; it can only be achieved by understanding.”

When asked, “Do you have any reason to be optimistic about the health the planet?”

She replied, “I do not feel optimistic, but our best chance is compassion and making a spiritual connection between ourselves and the earth.”

It is interesting that her only hope was in compassion and making spiritual connections.

Regarding the ecology and the military, she shared a humorous web page touching on those topics, a web page that no longer exists:

“Green War?

“War and violence have always caused major destruction and loss, but it does not have to be this way anymore. The sustainable military development company GreenWar can help make environmentally-friendly, energy-conserving, carbon-neutral, ecological conflicts. Go green with GreenWar and give ‘war’ a chance. A chance to do good. Good for Mother Nature, good for you!”

Prasadam Distribution in Albany

My main Krishna outreach in Albany is distribution of Krishna prasadam. I was fortunate to have the chance to cook for two potluck events in Albany in the three days I was there, the Women Against War meeting attended by about sixty people and the Friends Meeting lunch which my mother and I attended along with fifteen or twenty others. I made a beautiful carrot-coconut rice from Yamuna’s cookbook and mint coconut burfi for the Women Against War meeting. The rice was eaten almost entirely, and about half the coconut sweet, primarily due to competition with a variety of cakes and pies. Some of the people who remembered my coconut sweets from my previous visits to Albany made sure to take some despite the other desserts. For the Friends Meeting I made baked yams and laddus. The yams were completely finished, and half the laddus, only because I made enough for thirty-two people. I felt very successful because of the appreciation of the prasadam. I am thankful to my mother and sister for the raw ingredients and the kitchen facilities that were essential to my success.

For dinner at my sister’s place, I made kotfa balls following a recipe in Yamuna’s cookbook, and amazing they came out better than ever before. I prayed to Radharani and played a Badahari das Prabhu CD as usual while cooking in Albany. It was a real cooperative adventure with my mom buying the ingredients, my sister, Karen, grating the carrots for the kofta and making the spaghetti and the sauce, her boyfriend, Victor, grating the cabbages for the kofta, and myself making the batter for the koftas and cooking them.

Once day I brought a pot of soup for lunch to my guru, Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, and his helpers, and after the meal, his longtime servant, Baladeva Vidyabhusana Prabhu, filled the same pot with all the ingredients for palak paneer as he knows my family likes it.

All I had to do was cook it and offer it to Krishna.It was great. They all loved it.

You can try his recipe. (That is 8 lbs. of spinach.)

Another day I brought a pot of soup for my friend, Peter Howard, and his family. Peter got to meet the devotees when Romapada Swami asked me if I knew where his sankirtana party could stay in the Albany area, and I suggested the farm belonging to Burt Howard, Peter’s father. Now Peter chants Hare Krishna on beads and attends the big Hare Krishna festival called Ratha-yatra in New York City each year. While visiting Peter, I played harmonium, and he and his girlfriend chanted the “Damodarastakam” in celebration of Karttika and some Hare Krishna mantras as well.

To see the pictures which I took but did not include in this journal, click on the link below or copy it to your web browser:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal921?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCNLugOe3verDygE&feat=directlink

The unused pictures appear after the used ones in the folder of pictures.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 9.362, purport:

“One who strictly follows the Vedic literature and chants the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead will actually be situated in the transcendental disciplic succession. Those who want to attain life’s ultimate goal must follow this principle.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.19.4, purport:

“. . . a pure devotee will not ask anything from the Lord. He simply offers the Lord his respectful obeisances, and the Lord is prepared to accept whatever the devotee can secure to worship Him, even patram puspam phalam toyam [Bg. 9.26]—a leaf, flower, fruit or water. There is no need to artificially exert oneself. It is better to be plain and simple and with respectful obeisances offer to the Lord whatever one can secure. The Lord is completely able to bless the devotee with all opulences.”

from Sri Isopanisad, verse 13:

“Here also in Sri Isopanisad it is verified that one achieves different results by different modes of worship. If we worship the Supreme Lord, we will certainly reach Him in His eternal abode, and if we worship demigods like the sun-god or moon-god, we can reach their respective planets without a doubt. And if we wish to remain on this wretched planet with our planning commissions and our stopgap political adjustments, we can certainly do that also.”

“One who is in passion cannot become detached from material hankering, and one who is in ignorance cannot know what he is or what the Lord is. Thus when one is in passion or ignorance, there is no chance for self-realization, however much one may play the part of a religionist. For a devotee, the modes of passion and ignorance are removed by the grace of the Lord. In this way the devotee becomes situated in the quality of goodness, the sign of a perfect brahmana.Anyone can qualify as a brahmanaif he follows the path of devotional service under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master.”

from Sri Isopanisad, verse 14:

“Material scientists and politicians are trying to make this place deathless because they have no information of the deathless spiritual nature. This is due to their ignorance of the Vedic literature, which contains full knowledge confirmed by mature transcendental experience. Unfortunately, modern man is averse to receiving knowledge from the Vedas, Puranas and other scriptures.”

from a lecture on The Nectar of Devotion:

If your mind is too agitated, it is better to sit in the temple and chant Hare Krishna until it becomes peaceful again, not that we unnecessarily remain in a state of lamentation.

Just by developing Krishna consciousness every member of society will become happy.

Some people say, “If everyone became Krishna conscious, how will the world go on?” But do we need the world to go on as it is, with the stealing of others property, etc.? Realistically there is not a danger of everyone becoming Krishna conscious.

Whether one acts according to Vedic direction or his own imagination, if he acts for the pleasure Krishna, he is rightly situated.

Chanting the Hare Krishna mantra cannot be checked. If you are poor, you can still chant Hare Krishna.

from lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.3.20 given on June 17, 1972 in Los Angeles:

“Just as a chaste woman is meant for her husband, a chaste tongue is meant for chanting Hare Krishna and tasting Krishna prasada.If you can simply engage your tongue in chanting Hare Krishna and tasting Krishna prasada,you become perfect. Simple thing. There is no difficulty. Whenever there is time, chant Hare Krishna. And when you feel hungry, take Krishna prasada.And live here peacefully. . . . By talking nonsense we allow our span of life to be diminished by the sunrise and sunset. But if we talk about Urugaya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then our life cannot be taken away. It cannot be decreased. It will be eternal–simply by doing these two things. If we engage the tongue in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, then we can see God eye to eye.”

from a letter to Satsvarupa Dasa, January 11, 1971:

“I want all our students to write articles for our transcendental magazine [Back to Godhead].”

from a letter to Hayagriva Dasa, July 12, 1969:

“Regarding articles for BTG,I have already issued instructions to all centers requesting my disciples to send articles every month, and I am going to repeat it again for the second time.”

Prahladananda Swami:

The more we hanker, the more we lament. When we are free from hankering and lamenting we are liberated. On the platform of Krishna consciousness, we hanker for Krishna and lament that we have not achieved Krishna.

If I want to be someone’s friend, I should think of how to give them Krishna. Krishna is what they are actually looking for. They are looking for a situation of eternal happiness, but that can only be achieved by attaining Krishna.

The body is not dying; it is already dead. As spiritual souls we leave the body. As souls we do not have to worry about dying but accepting many bodies and then leaving them.

As a baby all he can say is “googoo googoo.” His parents are impressed. They do not know in his last life he was a chemistry professor and he won the Nobel Prize, and now all he can say is “googoo googoo.”

As we hanker for the holy name and lament we do not have it, Krishna gradually reveals more and more to us about our spiritual situation and our relationship with Him.

My relationship with my husband, my wife, my children, my dog, my cat, my parakeet, can all be spiritual if we see them as souls and engage them in Krishna’s service. Help them all to be Krishna conscious as Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised.

Having a taste for hearing and chanting about Krishna means we like Krishna, and not having a taste for hearing and chanting about Krishna means we do not like Krishna, at least as much as we like other things. By engaging our propensities in the Lord’s service, we become purified and get a taste for hearing and chanting about Krishna, but if we are unwilling to engage our propensities in Krishna’s service, then we will not become purified and we will not get a taste for hearing and chanting about Krishna.

The great souls talk about how we can direct our energy so that we can experience Krishna.

One becomes satisfied when he is not exploiting others for his sense gratification nor disturbed by others attempting to exploit him for their sense gratification.

We cannot expect to have prema or love for Krishna if we still have lust, greed, and anger in our heart.

We can have taste for Krishna consciousness if our material desires are so minimized that they do not disturb our devotional service.

The symptom that we are still revolting against Krishna is that when Krishna says to do something, we do just the opposite.

From taste (ruci) wedevelop attachment for Krishna (asakti), feelings for Krishna (bhava), and finally love for Krishna (prema).

For the neophyte devotees, who are not liberated, hearing about how souls are suffering in illusion due to the external energy of the Lord is the topics of the Lord they need to hear.

Without experiencing transcendental pleasure within, it is not possible to renounce sense gratification without.

They did a study with rats on a box of shredded wheat to understand its nutritional value, but the rats ate the box and left the shredded wheat.

Because Gaurakisora dasa Babaji was absorbed in transcendental feelings of separation from Krishna he was detached from so many material things.

The soul has no real problem. His body has so many problems, and the problem of the soul is that he thinks he is the body, and therefore, he thinks he has so many problems.

Gaurakisora dasa Babaji was a perfect example of how we can solve all problems by completely dedicating ourselves to the activities of the soul.

Hong Kong is so expensive there are people who live in the sewer.

Our body is always changing, and so we can legitimately ask which body we are actually serving.

We should ask what is the purpose of having a material body. For one with a human body, our mission is to understand our relationship with God.

Our body is just the part that we are playing for this one life. We like to imagine that we are playing a very important role in the drama, but in actuality, we are simply struggling to survive.

Real progress in life to realize our spiritual identity.

Focus on our spiritual identity does not do much for the Gross National Product, and therefore, we are not trained in our educational systems to understand how to realize our spiritual identity.

People are in anxiety about what has happened to them so far, and in even more anxiety about what will happen to them in the future.

Everything is Krishna’s and when we forget that, we become covered by maya, or illusion. Krishna’s property should be used in Krishna’s service, and to understand how to do that we consult Bhagavad-gita and the spiritual master.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for October 26” in Viraha Bhavan:

Krishnahnika Kaumudi: The White Lotus of Radha-Krishna’s Daily Pastimes

by Kavi-karnapura Gosvami

Third Ray of Light
Forenoon Pastimes
Purvahna-lila 8:36–10:48 A.M.
Going to the Forest (continued)

“Whether close by or far away, all the cows
and boys receive the same affection from Krishna as they offer to Him.”

“As soon as they hear Govinda’s flute, the inert entities
start singing and the vocal entities fall silent.
River waves freeze and cease their movement;
immobile objects begin moving and solid objects turn to liquid.

Thus Krishna’s flute song reverses
the functions of nature. The world dances in wonderful ways when Sri Krishna presses His flute to His bimba-fruit lips.
The leaves of all the trees stand on
end. The birds tremble as tears glide down their wings.
Their jaws locked in paralysis, the animals stop chewing and stare
in astonishment. The mountains are covered with perspiration.”

from “Poem for October 30” in Viraha Bhavan:

Krishnahnika Kaumudi: The White Lotus of Radha-Krishna’s Daily Pastimes

by Kavi-karnapura Gosvami

Third Ray of Light
Forenoon Pastimes
Purvahna-lila 8:36–10:48 A.M.
Going to the Forest (continued)

“Syamasundara is that remarkable personality
with a dark complexion who sports
in the garden of love, who attracts
Cupid by His unsurpassed beauty
and who offers His love to all
with a smile from His reservoir of nectar.”

from “Poem for November 2” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four
bhaktasdancing and chanting

with upraised arms.
Their faces are joyful
and their movements are
so graceful that they
attract many onlookers
to their harinama.
They are the greatest welfare
workers because they
are distributing love of
God in the form
of the holy names.
The people of the
world are bereft and hungry for
lack of Krishna-prema.
They are looking
for happiness
in illusory places.
But if they will stop
and listen to
the sound vibration
of these men
they will find
the answer to their prayers.”

from “
Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraDecember 3, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.20: New York City Harinama Adventures
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 20
By Krishna-kripa das
(October 2013, part two)

New York City Harinama Adventures
(Sent from New York City on November 9, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I continued chanting on harinama six hours a day at Union Square in New York City with Rama Raya Prabhu’s party, and living in Radha Govinda Mandir in Brooklyn, cutting vegetables for their lunch program and Sunday feast. I also gave two evening lectures, one at Sunanda Prabhu’s Krishna Balarama temple Sunday program in Queens, and another at Atmanivedana Prabhu’s Saturday program at 26 Second Avenue.

I share insights from a Prabhupada lecture I heard, excerpts from Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s blog, mostly about the public chanting of the holy name, and notes I took on Yogesvara Prabhu’s (Joshua M. Greene’s) weekly Bhagavad-gita class at Jivamukti Yoga School in Manhattan. I also share a couple of interesting points from conversations.

Harinamas at Union Square

Lilah, a student at NYU, frequently walked past our chanting party at Union Square. Her mother remembered seeing the devotees chanting in the 1970s. Lilah decided to do a video story on the return of Hare Krishna chanting to the streets for a school project. Her friend Ronan was her cameraman. For hours she interviewed devotees involved in the harinama party and in the Brooklyn temple and produced this brief video (http://youtu.be/3eigSPP5w4Y):

Film majors taking video clips of our party is not uncommon,
but for journalism students to do a whole little documentary is rare.
Thanks so much to Lilah and Ronan for their nice service.

Some days we had many chanters at Union Square.

Sometimes many people were in the audience.

Tarun Prabhu, a Prabhupada disciple,

sometimes plays trumpet.

Once a young man, strolling with his friends, took time out to play his trumpet with us.

Sometimes people danced with us.

Often their faces show their joy.

Here an older lady, dressed colorfully like a hippie, dances with Janette.

Janette was so enthusiastic she even danced with this old Chinese lady who was not really the dancing type.

Here a lady dances while kids play instruments.

Here a lady dances while a guy plays a instrument.

Chandra Mohini dd would invite people to sit and play with us,
like the guy above, and the two girls below.

Here a guy played his guitar.

Here a kids holds five shakers at once.

Here a young lady reads a Krishna pamphlet while two guys play the shakers.

Sometimes when you see something far out,

you think “Only New York!”

Some days people brought so much prasadam for the harinama devotees, we could even distribute some to onlookers as well.

On the subway back to Brooklyn, a young adult asked if I was with the Hare Krishna people singing in Union Square. I said yes and explained we chant there from 2 to 8 p.m. each day. We conversed, and I learned the person was called Dustin and had gotten Science of Self-Realization and read almost all of it. Dustin personally believed that there is one God with many names, and hearing that, I gestured with the “thumbs up” of approval. Dustin does practices he has found from different traditions. Because the Brooklyn temple is closest, I gave Dustin an invitation card for its Sunday and Wednesday programs with free vegetarian meals, and gave my business card as well, saying, “If you go, let me know how you like.” We parted wishing each other well.

It is awesome spending Karttika in New York City. You can sing “Damodarastakam” and offer lamps at Union Square at 7:00 p.m. (or 6:00 p.m., now that daylight saving time has ended), at the Krishna-Balarama temple in Queens at 8:00 p.m., at the Bhakti Center in Manhattan at 8:15 p.m., or at the Radha Govinda temple in Brooklyn at 8:30 p.m. So many choices!

At Union Square, not only did the devotees offer lamps to Damodara, but Rama Raya Prabhu decided to allow anyone to, and Janette enthusiastically would invite anyone who walked by. She was hard to refuse.

This new girl is offering a lamp to Damodara for the first time.

This boy, who was just passing by, offered a lamp to Damodara and then joined the kirtana party, playing the shakers and begging from me a card with the words to the Hare Krishna mantra on it.

This girl did not know it is not proper etiquette to use your lamp to light your cigarette before offering the lamp to Lord Damodara. Phalguni Radhika dd is both amused by her behavior and amazed at the extent of the mercy of the Lord. It reminded me of the people at the Polish Woodstock that hold their beer cars in one hand and pull Lord Jagannatha with the other.

After that girl offered the lamp to Damodara, she did a nice dance before the altar for a few seconds, but I was not fast enough to photograph it.

We would invite people to pray when they offered a lamp, and some took it very seriously.

Michael Collins continuing leading lively kirtanas that attracted a lot of attention.

Here one friendly young yoga lady does a dance by swirling multicolored flags in time with the music.

You can see her in action in this video (http://youtu.be/zg7wyjYK9PI):

You can see from this video, that attracted a lot of attention (http://youtu.be/P5uNy6iY0h4):

I have a couple additional videos of Michael Collins singing, one with several people playing instruments and a couple chanting and dancing (http://youtu.be/_eVvmLhVCwM), and the other with some lively dancers (http://youtu.be/wdoZuBxI4WE):

On October 23, due to rain we chanted “Damodarastakam” in the subway station. Thanks to Zina for the photo.

It was a first for many of us. Unfortunately, due to regulations we could not offer the candles there, but Chandra Mohini dd and I did that later in Brooklyn.

On October 24, it was really cold, probably the low 50s F (11–13º C). On the Union Square harinama,Sofia, a Russian-speaking young devotee lady who is a regular, was mentioning how cold it was. I smiled and said, “But you must be used to cold. Where exactly are you from?” To my great surprise. She replied, “Siberia!” Then she explained that she had become conditioned to the warmer temperatures of New York.

Despite the cold, I had so many wonderful experiences:

I do not recall seeing an entire family of five onlookers participate in a harinama by playing instruments and dancing. It was incredible (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xIm8Z7L7k7kjzHIkYd7B5HZ):

Later we had six children from several different families playing instruments at once!

Apparently the cold temperatures did not dampen the public response to our chanting!

That day a French couple came up to me and asked if I was ever in Croatia. “Three times,” I replied, “2009, 2010, and 2011.” Then they asked if I was in Zadar in 2011, and it was true. I was there with the devotees who called their group, “Mediterranean Meets India”—two hours of harinama each morning and evening. I tell about it here:

http://krishnamonk.blogspot.com/2011/08/travel-journal714-croatian-harinama.html

It should be like this, wherever people go on vacation in the world they meet Hare Krishnas! Maybe they will even try chanting Hare Krishna some day!

Also the same day I met a 59-year old lady who remembered when we had a restaurant in the basement of our temple on 55^thStreet 33 years ago. She recalled liking the stuffed zucchini. I told her about our Radha Krishna Temple, and Govinda’s Vegetarian Lunch in Brooklyn.

One little girl tried playing almost every instrument we had.

A man who has sat behind our chanting party for hours over the last few days described our singing as beautiful and even fantastic. He told me also that he felt my dancing added something to the singing. Later I was distracted from the dancing, giving “On Chanting Hare Krishna” pamphlets to all those who offered lamps to our Damodara picture in Union Square. Seeing this, the man told me to dance more, which I did, until I got talking with those offering lamps. When he left, he said he would have stayed longer had I kept dancing. I think Krishna is teaching me through this that my service of dancing is more important than I generally think it is.

One day a girl enjoyed dancing to our chanting, and I offered her an “On Chanting Hare Krishna” pamphlet as she passed by and told her we sing from 2 to 8 p.m. each day, inviting her to come by when she was in a dancing mood. She said she was visiting from London, and I told her about our afternoon harinamathere on Oxford Street, which leaves at 3:00 p.m. from in front of our restaurant at 10 Soho Street, which she copied the address of.

One day in Union Square, during the beginning of our chanting session when we had just five or six devotees participating, a young lady came by and asked if I knew where the “Hare Krishna” was. I had to restraint myself from laughing. We were singing Hare Krishna and had a sign with the Hare Krishna mantra written on it, and I was personally dressed in traditional Hare Krishna robes. I explained that we were the Hare Krishnas. Then she asked, “Where is everybody?” I explained that usually around 6:00 p.m. we have twenty people, but that we had just started and had only a few. Then she replied, “No, I mean where are all my friends?” Apparently her friends had all agreed to meet in Union Square at “the Hare Krishna,” and she did not have a clue about what the Hare Krishnas were! It was striking for me to learn from this that the Hare Krishnas are such a permanent fixture in Union Square that people plan to meet their friends at “the Hare Krishna.”

Another day a man who was watching our chanting at Union Square seemed so pleased I went to give him a pamphlet, but he said he already had one. In fact, he said he already had the Bhagavad-gita. He told me he just likes to stand and listen for awhile whenever he passes by. He said that now, in talking with his family and friends, he does not even call it Union Square anymore, but Hare Krishna Square instead!

One guy who lived in Dallas for part of his life, went to a festival there at which the devotees catered the vegan/vegatarian food. He played music with them and loved their food. Later he became a Christian, seeing that different prophecies in their scripture came to pass, but he had nice memories of being with the Hare Krishnas, and so he sat down in the middle of our chanting party and played the drum for half an hour.

One girl named Nicole from New Jersey, who works in Manhattan, was fascinated to see our chanting party. She knew of Hare Krishna because her father was a devotee and liked to watch Prabhupada videos, but she never saw the singing in public before. Her mom was a Catholic, but she felt closer to the Hindu views as she saw a broader description of the divinity—a God who could appear in many incarnations, and therefore, could appear to those in different traditions. Originally, being a skeptical New Yorker, she refused the cookie I offered her, but after our conversation she happily accepted it. She said she would tell her father about her encounter with us.

The two sisters playing the karatalas in these pictures are not the children of Hare Krishna devotees as I originally thought.

They have have just seen the devotees chant for almost two years in Union Square, and stopped by enough times to learn how to play the kalatalas and to do an impressive job of it.

One kid who played the shakers with us, was transporting a pumpkin in a stroller, a new sight for me.

As we were setting up our book display on Halloween, one young lady wearing a special robe for Halloween came up and noticing the Bhagavad-gita, asked its price. I said they were five dollars, and she immediately purchased one. I explain that we were setting up, and would be singing in a few minutes, continuing to 8:00 p.m., if she wanted to come back and hear. She made some comment like “if it is on my path,” and I just assumed we would never see her again. I was wrong. Later I saw her sitting in the center of our party and meditating on the sound of the kirtana, and afterward taking some prasadam.

Although Sad-hari Das has a turban like a Sikh, he has Vaishnava initiation from Bhakti Sundar Govinda Swami, successor of Srila Prabhupada’s godbrother, Sridhara Maharaja. He has many ISKCON devotee friends and comes several times a month to listen to the Union Square kirtana.

Alex, who calls himself Alex Vaisnava on Facebook, comes almost every evening for an hour or two, and often takes very beautiful pictures. Here he is taking pictures on Halloween.

Some costumed people danced in the kirtana.

Some played instruments.

Tarun’s instrument made him easy to recognize despite his mask.

Others offered lamps to Lord Damodara.
Thanks to Alex Vaisnava for the first photo.

One older devotee couple from South America comes to New York every year to visit their relatives, and each year they spend a few hours on the Union Square harinama.

One young lady offered a candle to Damodara and then seemed to really get into dancing to the kirtana. She teaches gardening at an alternative school in Harlem, but was very familiar with seeing the devotees as her boyfriend sells crystals at Union Square.

She must have danced at least half an hour with a very blissful, meditative mood!

To see the additional pictures I took but did not include in this blog, click on this link:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal920?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCPnM6_7–7vVeg&feat=directlink

The pictures I did not use appear at the end of the album.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.16, on August 19, 1972, in Los Angeles:

“Just like small children, a baby, he’s also appreciating, trying to stand up with his cymbal. Appreciating. From the very beginning of life, appreciating, ‘It is nice.’ He knows or does not know, it doesn’t matter. Simply appreciation is giving him a touch of spiritual life. It is so nice. Sraddha [faith]. If they do not go against, simply appreciate, ‘Oh, they are doing nice . . .’ So development of spiritual life means development of this appreciation, that’s all.”

“Whatever you want, especially in this human form of life, whatever you desire, Krishna will give you chance. It may be very unpalatable, but this is a fact. We have heard from authorities. That is why in Vrindavana there are so many hogs and monkeys and dogs. This is very mysterious thing. . . . Those who are executing devotional service, but at the same time cheating . . . Cheating means outwardly very devotional, inwardly doing all sinful activities. Such living entity is given the chance to become a hog and dog in Vrindavana so that the reaction of the sinful activities, they get this body; at the same time, due to their touch with the dust of Vrindavana, they become eliminated of all sinful activities and liberated. So these hogs and dogs, they’re also very important. They are not ordinary thing. But this is the explanation. . . . Therefore a devotee, when he’s punished in that way for the short time, they’ll be liberated. Undoubtedly.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from The Waves at Jagannatha Puri and Other Poems:

[a description of the Indian vacationers]

“I like their innocent do
nothingness, the no-ghetto-blaster mood,
the no fighting, no bikinis, no strutting,
and even though their visit is a karmi’s[materialist’s] vacation,
they go for darsana of
Lord Jagannatha.”

from “Poemfor October 16,” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows three
tilaked devotees dancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
Each is a unique individual:
The man on the right has
a pink head and an elongated neck.
The girl in the center is
brown-faced and the boy on the left
is bright-faced with a big smile. Devotees
come from different
cultural and ethnic backgrounds
with different psychophysical natures.
Prabhupada spoke of seeing ‘the
unity within the diversity and the
diversity within unity.’
There is no attempt to
squelch a person’s individuality
but all come forward
to cooperate in the
sacrifice of harinama sankirtana.”

from “Poemfor October 20,” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four bhaktasdancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
I drew with only a black pen
as a variety from the
multicolored sports clothes.
They are just as happy
as the colorful version
and vigorously dancing.
These men of mine compensate
for the fact that I no longer
can go out and
dance and chant. I
advocate that those
devotees who are fit and healthy should
go out in public and
chant and dance.

My disciple Krishna-kripa
always dances on harinama
because I asked him
to do it. It purifies
the atmosphere and
shows the people that
the Hare Krishna movement is alive and flourishing.”

from “Poemof October 21,” in Viraha Bhavan:

Krishnahnika Kaumudiby Kavi-karnapura Gosvami

Second Ray of Light
Morning Pastimes (Pratah-lila) 6:00–8:36 A.M.

“Thus Radha cooks innumerable preparations
with enticing aromas for the pleasure of Krishna,
Balarama, Nanda and Yasoda.”

[It was striking to me that even Radha, Krishna’s most beloved, cooks for Krishna’s devotees, in addition to Krishna Himself.]

“Prabhupada
used to say the devotees were
not doing ordinary ‘ballroom
dancing.’It is a symptom of
transcendental ecstasy that when one
is chanting in kirtana he
spontaneously rises and starts
to dance. Prabhupada
was very pleased when the
first devotee got up to
dance. Soon we
were all doing it.
He taught us the ‘Swami Step’upstairs
in his room. Later
devotees began improvising
their own
sometimes
wild styles. Prabhupada
usually encouraged all kinds
of dancing because
he saw it as a sign of their enthusiasm.”

from “Poem for October 22,” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows three
devotees dancing and
chanting with upraised arms.
This style of harinama
was introduced by Lord Caitanya
and His associates in
Navadvipa and Jagannatha Puri
over five hundred years ago.
The upraised arms
are a sign of surrender
to Krishna and an expression
of joy. The dancing
feet are a physical
response to an
inner feeling.
These three devotees,
a woman and two
men, are all smiling
out of natural happiness.
It is not a staged or
professional performance but
a pure movement of the soul.”

from “Poem for October 24” in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four
bhaktas dancing and chanting
with upraised arms.
Four men is a good enough
number to attract the
attention of passersby. They
may be startled or think
them crazy fellows. But
if they continue to pass by
daily they will be impressed by
the determination of the chanters. They may
begin to make out the words
of the mantra and even
find themselves repeating
it during the day.
A steadily appearing
harinama group
has the potency to
transform people’s
lives. It is pleasing
to guru and Gauranga,
and it certainly
purifies the hearts of the chanters.”

Yogesvara Prabhu:

[Yogesvara Prabhu (Joshua M. Greene) gives Bhagavad-gita class each Tuesday at 8 p.m. at Jivamukti Yoga School NYC, 841 Broadway 2nd Floor, New York, near Union Square]

I asked my teacher, Srila Prabhupada, “Why would some people want Krishna as a friend, some as a child, and some as a lover?”

He replied, “It is question of personal taste.”

It is good to have an altar. It is important to acknowledge the foundation.

Aratiis offering the elements of God’s creation back to God.

The Gita is a dialog which scholars later dividedinto chapters.

Krishna and Arjuna are lifelong friends.

Srila Prabhupada said, “If you are going to do something for Krishna, it is worth doing it right.”

Bhakti-yoga or what Srila Prabhupada called “Krishna consciousness” is that yoga that transforms every moment and act of your life into devotion to God.

Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the most knowledge about bhakti of the eighteen Puranas.

Anxiety is the result of thinking something is outside the will or control of God.

The first result of bhakti is freedom from anxiety because you know you are in good hands with Krishna.

The foundational understanding of Bhagavad-gita is: I am not the body. I am the soul. I am part of God. I can be satisfied only by connecting to God through the practice of devotion.

In a conversation with Professor Kotofsky, the professor made the point that there is always revolution in the world, thesis, antithesis, etc. Srila Prabhupada explained that when one comes to Krishna, that is the final revolution.

comment by Sharon Gannon, cofounder of Jivamukti: “Vallabhacarya says, ‘Spend one, or at most three, hours each day maintaining your existence in the world, but do not forget the Lord in that pursuit.’”

Two things you can learn from the Gita: The story is deeper than it seems, and you can do more than you think.

If we think in each situation “How can I serve here?”, that will greatly improve our experience of life.

One religious writer says ritual can be empty or it can be everything, all depending one’s mentality.

Whatever you have learned from your spiritual practice, find someone to share it with.

The book Bhagavad-gita is worshipable as the literary embodiment of the divinity. Just like in a Jewish synagogue there is an altar with the Torah on it that people bow to.

Karma is so complicated it is like untangling a large ball of twine. Krishna advises Arjuna not to try to unravel it, but to take the sword of knowledge and cut it.

I rather get one thing clear in these Tuesday Gita sessions rather than go prattling on about many things.

Sattva, goodness, is the doorway to transcendence, yet it is still material.

As you are reading Bhagavad-gita, read a few verses before and after to place a verse in its context.

The longer we reside in this material world, the more we come to believe that we are actually the body.

One you have desired something, you cannot make the material nature act in a certain way.

Don’t blame God for the results of your desires.

There are lot of Bhagavad-gita ideas in Plato.

The power of bhakti is that it elevates you above all actions and reactions of the material world.

When we are attracted to someone, our combination of the gunas (material qualities) is attracted to their combination of the gunas. A transcendentalist does not act on that attraction, and in particular, avoids the tendency toward exploitation, desiring to render service to the person instead.

I know many people who are miserable because they partnered with someone that their senses were attracted to, and not someone their intelligence selected.

In the transcendental position you engage your natural qualities in God’s service. You do not develop a completely different personality. You are also conscious of your weaknesses, and you understand what you are unable to engage in the Lord’s service and therefore must avoid altogether.

Donavan, a famous singer of the 1970s, met Srila Prabhupada. For a while Donavan just looked at Srila Prabhupada, not knowing exactly what to say. Srila Prabhupada quoted a verse from the Vedas that glorified music as the perfection of education, and that immediately put Donavan at ease. Then Srila Prabhupada explained how he had given George Harrison spiritual ideas to express through his songs, and he offered to do the same for Donavan.

Nanda-nandana Prabhu:

from a conversation:

I spent a whole month preaching with Srila Prabhupada’s godbrother, Krishna dasa Babaji. Krishna dasa Babaji would be chanting Hare Krishna practically all the time. He carried one bag with him that was just filled with slips of paper with “kirtaniya sada harih” [always chant Hari (a name of the Lord)] written on it in both Bengali and English. He would give these to everyone he met. Thus all he did was chant always and advise others to always chant.

Muslim man at a fragrance and oils shop in Brooklyn:

from a conversation:

Allah originally told Moses that he wanted His followers to offer prayers fifty times a day. Moses explained to the Lord that it was too much, and Allah reduced it to forty times a day. Moses said that it was still too much. Allah reduced it again. This continued until Allah reduced it down to offering prayers five times a day. When Moses said that it was still too much, Allah said that He was tired of changing it, and that if they would just offer prayers five times a day, it would count as if they had offered prayers fifty times a day.

—–

“The living entities ears are sacrifical openings. The tongue is a sacrifical ladle. The sound of Lord Krishna’s glories is charming sacrifical ghee. When the ladle of the tongue pours that ghee into the openings of the ears, the ghee enters the heart. In the heart the ghee adds fuel to the fire of ecstatic love. It makes that fire burn with great flames. The flames of that fire make the body tremble. They make the body’s hairs stand erect. Freed from sin in this way, the living entities dance. Salokya [attaining the same planet as the Lord] and the other kinds of liberation follow behind them. However, the living entities will not cast even a sidelong glance at liberation. Instead, tasting the sweet nectar of Lord Krishna’s glories, they joyfully dance. The Vaishnava acaryas [spiritual teachers] all perform this yajna [sacrifices]. Please know that sankirtana-yajna [the sacrifice of congregational chanting of the holy name] is the best of all yajnas.

(Caitanya Mangala, “Mahaprabhur Vividhavese Prema-vitarana [Lord Mahaprabhu’s Manifestation of Various Divine Forms and His Distribution Then of Ecstatic Spiritual Love],” verses 81–85)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraNovember 9, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.19: New York City Harinamas
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 19
By Krishna-kripa das
(October 2013, part one)

New York City
(Sent from New York City on October 22, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

Niranjana Swami encouraged me to support Rama Raya Prabhu’s program of chanting for hours each day in New York’s Union Square, and so I decided to do it for two months this year, October and November. Devotees chant on the southwest corner of Union Square, right in front of the subway entrance, from 2 p.m. to 8 p.m. every day, except Saturday when they try to begin at 10 a.m. and continue to 10 p.m.! On weekend evenings sometimes we would also have a walking chanting party in Times Square beginning at 8:30 p.m. Once we visited Tompkins Square Park. Also during the beginning of October, Karen, my sister, visited New York City for four days for a seminar, and I arranged she have three Krishna prasadam lunches.

The insights section includes quotes from my reading of Srila Prabhupada’s books and hearing his lectures, from reading Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami’s blog, and from hearing a recorded lecture by Niranjana Swami.

Harinama in Union Square

When I joined Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama party in Union Square for a few days last April, the devotees would chant 4 hours a day and 6 hours on Saturday. Now they chant 6 hours a day and 12 hours on Saturday! That is an increase from 30 to 48 hours per week!

When we start at 2:00 p.m. we may have only 4 or 5 people chanting, playing the instruments, or dancing, but by 6:00 p.m. or so, we often have 20.

On three occasions over the last two weeks I counted over 27 people altogether.

Sometimes we attracted quite a crowd.

Perhaps 6 or 7 people in our group do not do any other Hare Krishna practice. They are local people who have just become attached to regularly taking part in the sankirtana in Union Square by playing instruments, clapping, dancing, and/or sometimes chanting.

Sally, the eldest of the regularly attending locals, is 78 years old and still works as a clinical psychologist.

She comes out almost every day and sits in a chair the party has provided for her.

She chants for an hour or so, puts a donation in our box, and goes on her way. I met her in November 2012 when I spent several days on the party. One of those days she spontaneously exclaimed, “This is the best thing that has happened in Union Square since I moved here over 40 years ago!” During my visit this time she surprised me by coming out twice in the same day. I asked her about it, and she said she likes to come because the chanting has a good effect on her mind. She explained that it has the unusual ability to make you feel both relaxed and energized at the same time. She said when she comes to Union Square to chant with us, if she had problems on her mind, when she leaves, she cannot remember what the problems were. She was thankful about that.

Our chanting party sets up in Union Square directly across East 14^thStreet from a shop with a sign “FOREVER 21.”

The shop reminded me of a selection from Srila Prabhupada’s Bhagavad-gita As It Is, verse 4.6, purport, where he describes the transcendental nature of Lord Krishna’s body:

“And although His body does not deteriorate like a material body, it still appears that Lord Krishna grows from childhood to boyhood and from boyhood to youth. But astonishingly enough He never ages beyond youth. At the time of the Battle of Kurukṣetra, He had many grandchildren at home; or, in other words, He had sufficiently aged by material calculations. Still He looked just like a young man twenty or twenty-five years old. We never see a picture of Krishna in old age because He never grows old like us, although He is the oldest person in the whole creation — past, present, and future.”
In the spiritual world, which anyone can attain by pure chanting of the holy name of the Lord, all the residents have transcendental bodies like Krishna’s which are not subjected to aging, and it was wonderful to be reminded of that truth by seeing the shop sign.

I was discussing about “Forever 21” with our party leader Rama Raya Prabhu, in the presence of my sister, Karen, who was visiting. Having come on one harinama with me briefly in London in May during a stopover on her flight to South Africa, Karen pointed out that the Hare Krishnas also chant outside young adult clothing shops in the UK, a humorous similarity that I would have never noticed!

Our chanting set up includes an altar facing the singers for inspiration.

We have no dress code. Some devotees dress in dhotis and saris. Some were casual clothes. Some coming from or going to work, wear more formal Western clothes.

We bring lots of extra instruments for both the devotees and the onlookers to play.

Children especially like to play instruments.

Sometimes the parents get into it too.

Also the children would sometimes dance.

And adults would clap.

Guys often like to play the djembe, the one-headed African drum.

One guy plays that drum, while his daughter plays the shakers.

Some people bring their own instruments.
One man likes to drum with drum sticks on an inverted bucket.

Some people both play the instruments and dance.

One guy enjoyed dancing with us.

And then sat down to chant with us.

Srila Prabhupada’s books can attract even kids.

Often Lila Padma dd would make great cookies which Candra Mohini dd would distribute.

Sometimes locals would sweep before the party.

One danced and swept at the same time!

A local artist occasionally comes by
and makes a drawing of our party.

One evening on the Union Square harinamaI had a wonderful experience. One couple stood watching us for over an hour, smiling, singing, clapping, dancing, and ultimately playing the shakers. The lady came up to me and asked if I was in Rishikesh in March of 2012. I had been there assisting Navina Nirada Prabhu with “The Bhakti Experience,” a two-week program of gathering each noon with lots of chanting, a little talk about bhakti (the yoga of devotion), and spiritualized vegetarian food. She said that time in Rishikesh was the second time she met the Hare Krishnas, but the nearly two hours of chanting made it especially profound. She showed me the chanting beads she bought from us then and said she chants on them every day. She has been to our temple in her home country of Kazakhstan and has met B. B. Govinda Swami, our leader there. She told me she has a 15-year-old son and wanted to know of an ashram in the west where he could spend the summer doing harinamaevery day. I told her about Rama Raya Prabhu and the program in New York City, and I will tell her about the programs with regular harinamas in Soho, Bhaktivedanta Manor, and Ann Arbor, as well.

The next day she came back to Union Square to talk with Rama Raya and stayed to chant for a few minutes before her flight home, playing the personal set of karatalas she was traveling with. We always wonder about the effect of our outreach programs, especially when we and those attending them are from different countries and may never meet again, and so it was very inspiring for me to hear her story.

Another day at Union Square, an older man who was photographing the harinamaparty told me that he used to sing with the Hare Krishnas and the Swami in Tompkins Square Park. He said later he did a photo article on Prabhupada’s Palace for Lifemagazine.

Sara was wandering around New York City in a depressed state of mind, until she encountered the Harinama NYCchanting party in Union Square, and then her fortune changed. She was amazed to see so many happy people. She listened for several minutes, got a pamphlet “On Chanting Hare Krishna,” talked for quite a while with Rama Raya Prabhuand a another devotee, who liberally gave her a Gitaalthough she did not have the money. She was very grateful.

She told me her birthday was coming up on Wednesday, and she did not have any friends in New York City to celebrate it with. I invited her to celebrate it with us as we would be singing here at Union Square from 2 to 8 p.m. on Wednesday, and I said I would try to bring her a special sweet. She liked the idea and said she would come. Satya dd, wife of Ramabhadra Prabhu, temple president in Brooklyn, kindly donated a Hare Krishna T-shirt and a couple cupcakes as a gift, and I obtained some Radha-Govinda maha-sweets, but unfortunately Sara did not remember her plan to return to see the devotees at Union Square on her birthday. We keep the T-shirt with us, for her next appearance.

Michael Collins from Gainesville is one of my favorite singers.

He played in a band and is really talented, and he just puts a lot of energy into the kirtana. He chooses lively tunes that are easy to sing, and the passersby are often attracted as you can see in these video clips (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xLr23RqjCzrPXxcGe18SbR8):

A couple groups of friends all decided to dance with us, and Candra Mohini dd was their leader with Phalguni Radhika dd helping out later. You can see how happy they were.

Here is some video of it (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xKmoh9hN8UzWNXBHmFnkT97):

Did you ever see a man with angel wings

dancing on harinama?

How about a guy in purple underwear?

What about a girl playing kalatalas

and eating an ice cream cone?

How about seeing all this in the same day?

That is Union Square!

When Rama Raya Prabhu was leading the chanting, the man with angel wings danced with the guy in purple underwear as you can see in this video (http://youtu.be/6vcoVRR2ltM):

One day when I was singing, Candra Mohini dd invited two girls to sit on the blanket next to her. She taught them to chant which they did for twenty minutes, and then they began to dance. After I finished I thanked them for dancing, and asked them about their experience with Hare Krishna. They said they had seen the chanting in Union Square many times but had never stopped before. That was the first time. They mentioned they were now thinking of going to the Sunday program at the Bhakti Center. They asked if there was early morning chanting in the park. I told them the Bhakti Center does chanting indoors at 6:30 a.m. The only outdoor morning chanting I know of is in Jacksonville Beach, Florida, near the pier at 7:00 a.m. on Sundays. They seemed very happy that they stopped and chanted and danced with the Hare Krishnas and got pamphlets and invitations, and I hope they come by again.

Two girls who are in a masters program in media studies had to record sound for a course project. One of the girls was born in Kolkata and attended our largest temple in Delhi, while getting her undergraduate degree there. As she regularly passed by the Union Square harinama, her school being nearby, there was no doubt about what sound she was going to record for her course! In addition to recording ten minutes of chanting with professional equipment, she and her American-looking friend got prasadam cookies, and her friend got the pamphlet “On Chanting Hare Krishna.”

Dustin, a new devotee from Canada, who comes twice a year to New York City to work with the Metropolitan Opera, joined us one day on the Union Square harinama. Although Dustin prefers to listen, considering kirtana to be another style of singing than his own, Rama Raya appreciating his booming, resonant voice, engaged him in leading a Hare Krishna tune, which turned out to be my favorite and I had a great time dancing to it. Many people were attracted to listen to his nice singing.

One girl in purple tights who came by, showing a little interest, explained that her dog was named Krishna.

One morning in our Brooklyn temple, I was surprised to encounter Citraratha dd, a Prabhupada disciple from Geneva, who I had once chanted Hare Krishna with on the Paris metro a few years ago. She is vacationing in New York City, desiring more association with Hare Krishna devotees than she gets in Geneva, where we do not have a temple. I told her about the Union Square harinama party, and she came out that very day. She sang the response and talked to people who appreciated the chanting. One lady she spoke with came from a Muslin background and then married a Christian man. As as result, neither had a spiritual practice for many years, and now they are on a spiritual search. Citraratha, after talking with the lady for several minutes, invited her to a Hare Krishna program in the local area and is hopeful that they will come.

Amazing enough, in the first half of October, we had only one rainy day. Then we chanted in a crowded, but very loud area of the Union Square subway station, just above the downtown 4, 5, and 6 trains.

I share below some more video clips showing the chanting and dancing at Union Square (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xJ4mQKXgH5CZY9jA1DK69JU):

To see the rest of the pictures I took, but which I did not use to illustrate this journal, most of which are of harinama at Union Square, go to this link:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal919?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCIfkyMW7ot7y-gE&feat=directlink

Chanting in Times Square

Times Square is so crowded in the evenings it is a great place to share the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra with people. Sunanda Prabhu, and his party from our Krishna Balarama temple in Queens, would join devotees from the Union Square harinama party, and chant from 8:30 p.m. onward.

Sometimes we would chant on the subway to Times Square.

Once Yadubara Prabhu, who produced the Following Prabhupada DVD series, as well as many other video and photographic Hare Krishna projects, came and sang with us at Times Square.

Some young people very much enjoyed clapping, dancing, and playing instruments with us.

Here is a short video clip of it (http://youtu.be/8g1MpbeS7k8):

Once in Times Square, one man exclaimed as the harinamaparty passed, “I thought they were extinct!”

Tompkins Square Park

Deva Madhava Prabhu, who comes from Michigan one week a month to chant in Union Square, describes an amazing experience he had at Tompkins Square Park, also in New York City, where Srila Prabhupada began outdoor chanting with his disciples back in 1966:

“These children are standing around ‘the Hare Krishna Tree’ in Tompkins Square Park in New York City, famous as the place Swami Prabhupada began singing Hare Krishna. Their teacher Deborah asked me, ‘Is their a spirit in this tree?’ While I assured her all tree’s have souls, I did let her known about the saint who had began his teachings their over 40 years before. Deborah has for the last 11 years been bringing her classes to the tree to sing ‘The Tree Song.’ They sing to the tree, hug the tree, draw the tree and even kiss the tree. October 9 is the anniversary of Swami Prabhupada’s first time chanting under the great elm. I could feel him there last Friday when I asked the teacher if the children would like to learn the song the saint sang under the same tree years ago, and as they chanted Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare I remembered a miracle is not seeing that God has done one thing, but realizing that He does everything.”

On October 9, after finishing our chanting at Union Square, the harinama team came to celebrate the 47^thanniversary of Srila Prabhupada and his followers first chanting in that park back on that day in 1966. Some of the devotees chanted in a procession there from Union Square.

We chanted as we circumambulated the park’s famous Hare Krishna tree, and then sat down and talked about spreading the chanting of the holy name and Srila Prabhupada’s mission.

My Sister Karen’s Prasadam Lunches

Karen, my sister, is a licensed mental health counselor living in Albany, and occasionally comes to New York City, as she did the second weekend in October, for a four-day seminar on counseling techniques for people working with refugees. The person giving the seminar was from India and incorporated ideas from different traditions in his course, including Ayur Veda and the conception of the subtle body.

Friday I met Karen and brought her salad, bread, koftas, and eggplant parmesan from Govinda’s Vegetarian Lunch, the restaurant run by Satya dd in the Radha Govinda temple in Brooklyn.

Saturday I saved some subji, rice, and dal from the temple breakfast for her lunch and she met me at the kirtana party at Union Square.

Sunday we went to the Doughnut Plant, a doughnut shop in Manhattan owned by Mark, a Hare Krishna devotee. Karen bought me a peanut butter and banana cream-filled doughnut as a belated birthday present and had a chocolate cake doughnut for herself. I also gave her some cheese cake that Satya dd gave me and a piece of pera and a tulasi leaf from Radha Govinda. All and all Karen did well taking lots of Krishna prasadam during her trip to New York!

Over meals, when discussing conflicts between those of different faiths, I happened to mention about the three levels of devotees mentioned in our Gaudiya Vaishnava tradition and their different qualities. The neophytes are those who recognize God and the saints only within their tradition but not beyond. The second level can identify God, the saints, the innocent, and the those averse to God by their qualities in whatever tradition or in whatever place they appear. People on this level serve the Lord with love, make friends with those devoted to Him, enlighten those open to spirituality, and avoid those antagonistic to spiritual life. Those on highest level see God in everything and in everyone, and so are very kind to every living being. My sister commented that it seemed practical that those on second level could make the distinctions needed to run the society so those on the highest level could be free to show kindness to everyone. That observation impressed me.

Living in New York City

I live in our Brooklyn temple where I have the incredibly good fortune of seeing Radha Govinda for mangala-arati every day, as well as honoring their maha-prasadam, and doing service for Their restaurant.

They were the first Radha Krishna deities I ever saw, and when I was a new devotee in Their temple on 55^th Street, I would transfer Their mangala-arati sweets.

Although not a tourist, I saw the famed Statue of Liberty in the distance, both from the air while arriving in New York and from the subway daily enroute to Union Square from Brooklyn.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 8.310, purport:

“All Vedic literatures declare that transcendental subjects cannot be understood simply by argument or logic. Spiritual matters are far above experimental knowledge. Only by Krishna’s mercy can one who is interested in His transcendental loving affairs understand them. If one tries to understand these transcendental topics simply by using one’s material brain substance, the attempt will be futile. Whether one is a prakrita-sahajiyaor a mundane opportunist or scholar, one’s labor to understand these topics by mundane means will ultimately be frustrated. One therefore has to give up all mundane attempts and try to become a pure devotee of Lord Vishnu. When a devotee follows the regulative principles, the truth of these talks will be revealed to him.”

fromSri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 9.8, purport:

“The holy names of Krishna and Hari, or the chanting of the Hare Krishna maha-mantra,are so spiritually powerful that even today, as our preachers go to remote parts of the world, people immediately begin chanting Hare Krishna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. There cannot be anyone who can compare to Him or His potencies. However, because we are following in His footsteps and are also chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra,the effect is almost as potent as during the time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Our preachers mainly belong to European and American countries, yet by the grace of Lord Caitanya they have tremendous success wherever they go to open branches. Indeed, everywhere people are very seriously chanting Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.14 on August 17, 1972, in Los Angeles:

“Krishna consciousness is so nice even those who are incorrigible can be delivered. This is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam [2.4.18]:Kirata hunandhra pulinda pulasa.”

“If you say why are you interested to save the human society—that is Krishna’s business. Krishna wants, God wants that all these living entities they should back home back to Godhead. Why are they suffering? Therefore Krishna comes personally. . . . He wants, “Come back home. Dance with Me. Eat with Me.” . . . Because we are Krishna conscious, we are servants of God, therefore, it is our duty to save this civilization.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.17.29, purport:

“Those who are not narayana-para,pure devotees, must be disturbed by this duality of the material world, whereas devotees who are simply attached to the service of the Lord are not at all disturbed by it. For example, Haridasa Thakura was beaten with cane in twenty-two bazaars, but he was never disturbed; instead, he smilingly tolerated the beating. Despite the disturbing dualities of the material world, devotees are not disturbed at all. Because they fix their minds on the lotus feet of the Lord and concentrate on the holy name of the Lord, they do not feel the so-called pains and pleasures caused by the dualities of this material world.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.17.31, purport:

“One who engages in unalloyed devotional service to Vasudeva, Krishna, automatically becomes aware of this material world, and therefore he is naturally detached. This detachment is possible because of his high standard of knowledge. The speculative philosopher tries to understand that this material world is false by cultivating knowledge, but this understanding is automatically manifested in the person of a devotee, without separate endeavor.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from “Poem for October 2 [2013]” in Viraha Bhavan:

Sri Radha-rasa-suddha-nidhi (The Book of Radha) by Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja translated by Dasaratha Suta Prabhu

“(257) A Prayer to Sri Govinda for Bestowing Maidservice to Sri Radha

O Sri Govinda!
That crown jewel among all Vraja gopis
Her lotus feet’s sheer splendor and majesty
is supremely dear to You
even greater than millions upon millions of hearts

—Please accept me in Her maidservice
full of the most unique fresh new rasa—

Again and again—every moment, O Lord of lords!
I beg this of You with all my heart and soul!”

“(259) Krishna-bhajana as a Feature of Radha-dasya

Constantly meditating
on He who wears the peacock-feather crown
incessantly singing
His nama-sankirtana [congregational chanting of His name]
worshipfully serving
His lotus feet
chanting quietly
His best of mantras . . .
holding in my heart only the supremely cherished
eternal service to the lotus feet of Sri Radha.

When, O when, by His grace
will I become a participant
in Their extremely astonishing festival of divine love?”

from “Poem for October 3 [2013]”in Viraha Bhavan:

“Today’s drawing shows four bhaktas dancing and chanting

with upraised arms.
Where are they located?
Are they with Rama-raya’s harinama party in Union Square?
Are they at the campus of
the University of Florida in Gainesville?
Are they in some remote
countryside with no one in sight?
Use your imagination
and place them where you will.
It’s bound to be auspicious
wherever Hare Krishna is sung.”

[This poem was striking to me because I chanted at the campus of the University of Florida in Gainesville in September, and I chanted with Rama-raya’s harinama party in Union Square in October, and my diksa-guru, Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, mentioned both places in this poem!]

Niranjana Swami:

Visvanatha Cakravati Thakura says that Krishna does not consider maintaining a devotee who is fully dependent on Him to be a burden just as a family man does not consider taking care of his family a burden or a man does not consider carrying his lover a burden.

In his copy of Bhagavad-gita, Arjunacarya changedthe wordvahami to the word karomi in verse 9.22, because he did not think that Krishna personally provides for His devotee.

—–

krsir bhu-vacakah sabdo

naś ca nirvriti-vacakaḥ

tayor aikyaḿ paraḿ brahma

krishna ity abhidhiyate

“The word ‘krish’ is the attractive feature of the Lord’s existence, and ‘na’means spiritual pleasure. When the verb ‘krish’is added to the affix ‘na,’it becomes ‘Krishna,’ which indicates the Absolute Truth.” (Mahabharata,Udyoga-parva 71.4, quoted in Śri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 9.30)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraOctober 22, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.18: North Florida and Ohio
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 18
By Krishna-kripa das
(September 2013, part two)

North Florida and Ohio
(Sent from New York City on October 10, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

During the second half of September, I spent a week and a half at Krishna House in Gainesville, chanting at the Krishna Lunch, a football game, the corner of University Avenue and 13^thStreet, and the farmers market and giving a few classes in Gainesville and one in Alachua. The class in Alachua was on Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s appearance day (click hereto hear it), and some devotees liked a selection of his teachings which I shared (click hereto see them). Brahmatirtha Prabhu and I spoke a few words [click hereto see mine] at the Alachua Sunday Feast about Sadaputa Prabhu, known to the academic world as Richard L. Thompson, who wrote several books on science and spiritual knowledge, and who passed away five years before. Sthita-dhi Muni Prabhu, his secretary, who went on to get a Ph.D. in History of Science, kindly helped sponsor the feast in Sadaputa’s honor. Prema Sindhu Prabhu, who I knew from Tampa and Jacksonville, moved to Columbus a while back, and he invited me to come there and do a four-day seminar on “How to Increase our Taste for Chanting the Holy Name” for the final four days of the month, which will ultimately be put on ISKCONDesire Tree. That was a challenge for me as I prefer to give single classes rather than a series, and also I do not feel myself to be such a great authority. One good feature was I was able to recite some beautiful verses glorifying the holy name, and at least that was undoubtedly beneficial for all to hear. Some of these appear at the end of the “Insights” section of this journal. I felt victorious in Columbus because I went on harinama for two to three hours each day I stayed there, once traveling to Athens to further spread the mercy of the holy name.

For insights I have excellent quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books, a quote from a poem by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, some beautiful and practical devotional wisdom from Mahatma Prabhu, wonderful insights from Radha Jivan Prabhu from his life of devotional service, and notes by the senior and junior devotees giving classes in Gainesville, Alachua, and Jackonsville.

Chanting at University of North Florida

Dakota, who just met the devotees a few days before, spent five days at Krishna House following the Jacksonville Ratha-yatra. Afterward I drove him back to Jacksonville and introduced him to the devotees there. Amrita Keli dd engaged him in distributing flyers for our Jacksonville programs, and a couple of his friends, both singing majors, came by and chanted with us on the blanket before the Krishna Club meeting.

The three University of North Florida ladies in the foreground had never chanted the Hare Krishna mantra before. The one playing harmonium had never played before, but since she was studying singing and piano I taught her how to play the chords for the Prabhupada melody. Dakota, the young man, is pumping the harmonium for her and holding two mantra cards back-to-back so she and the lady on the right, also a singing major who took turns leading, could read the words. When Mit came by to play the drum, the kirtana ascended to a higher level.

Later Dakota got up and danced.

It was awesome to have such a wonderful kirtana with so many brand new people!

Thanks to Sonya, the girl sitting between Mit and the harmonium player in the first photo in the series above, for kindly taking the photos with me in them in addition to singing the response.

The girl who played the harmonium on the green came to our Krishna Club meeting, and enjoyed meditating on the sound of the kirtana there.

Tulasirani dd led the kirtana.

Although there were not as many people as on Radhastami, the previous week, it was still well attended.

Dorian, Jonah, Dakota, and I were the men who danced.

In the beginning, Mallory was the only girl dancing.

As before, Dorian was enthusiastic to do a kirtana after the prasadam, and at least ten people took part, almost all of them dancing, and it was truly beautiful to see.

We chanted Friday on the green.

You can see the devotees were really absorbed in it.

Here Rae Jeana, Krishna Club president, played the drum, and Dorian led with the karatalas.

A new girl, who was passing by and was on a spiritual quest, was happy to chant and read the Bhagavad-gita with us on the blanket.

We chanted 4½ hours on Friday, and Dorian was with us practically the whole time.

Chanting in Gainesville

I would chant daily for 2½ hours during Krishna Lunch. Days when Purusartha Prabhu would come out were always especially ecstatic. Among them Haridasa Thakura’s Disappearance Day was especially memorable as twelve people were chanting together on the blanket at one point.

We chanted at two farmers markets the second half of September, and Haridasa Thakura’s Disappearance Day again was the bigger day with at least sixteen people participating in some of it. Dakota was visiting us during that one, and he enjoyed dancing along with the kirtana.

One devotee girl, who was there with her family, enjoyed playing the shakers to the kirtana beat, even while playing with the hula hoop.

One young man played his own percussion instrument along with the kirtana.

The next week the stage band started early, so we had sing on the corner opposite the market.

Often while in Gainesville, I chant on Friday evening with the Alachua devotees at the corner of University Avenue and 13^thStreet.

There are six University of Florida home football games each year, and devotees have been chanting in front of Gate 7 of the stadium for two hours before the games even before I moved to Alachua County nineteen years ago. I remember on one Radhastami, 36 devotees chanted at the football stadium! On September 21 there were fewer, but quite a mix of newer devotees and senior devotees, and children and adults.

Here a very little girl successfully distributes a devotional pamphlet.

Some of the fans, often drunk, dance with the devotees.

Here a devotee encourages the fans to chant the mantra.

Here two fans take turns holding the Hare Krishna maha-mantra sign.

Encounters with Visvambhara Prabhu of the Mayapuris

Visvambhara Prabhu of the Mayapuris happened to be in the temple room at Krishna House in Gainesville when I came down for our evening kirtana, so I invited him to sing. He was waiting for a ride, but said he would sing until his ride came, which happened to be after the half-hour kirtana was over. The Gauri Arati kirtana is always lively in Gainesville with usually between seven and fifteen devotees, and it was extra lively with Visvambhara singing.

It just got better and better, and the Nrsimha prayers at the end were really dynamic.

The next morning about 5 a.m. as I was in the line for security at the airport, I was pleasantly surprised to encounter Visvambhara again. He was enroute to San Francisco where he was doing two programs each day, beginning with a kirtana at Googlethat very day. He explained his awesome schedule of traveling Friday through Monday to different cities to do kirtana, attending classes in religion at University of Florida Tuesday and Thursday and teaching mrdangaon Wednesday. He said his university classes are from 3 to 6 p.m., ending just before the Gaura Arati, and I encouraged him to chant at least once a week when he is in Gainesville, and he was agreeable.

Although he does kirtana with many amazing personalities all over the world, he surprised me by saying his favorite kirtana was one he did with me alone at Krishna Lunch at the University of Florida. He sang, and I played the only beat I know on the drum, and we sang the same tune for the whole time. He said, “It did not go anywhere, nor did it have to go anywhere.” He says people ask him to teach them how to play many tunes on the harmonium and many beats on the drum, but actually one does not need such variety. The holy name is sufficient!

I told him I was invited to give a seminar on a getting a taste for chanting the holy name, and I asked him what he would say if he were to give such a seminar. He smiled broadly and thought for awhile and he told how at one gathering of devotees, he saw many senior devotees seriously chanting on beads with concentration, and how Radhanath Swami had a tear in his eye, and just being in that presence increased his conviction about the holy name. When I spoke in the evening, I discussed how by association with great devotees we can gain taste for the holy name, and used this example from Visvambhara.

Chanting in Columbus

While we were chanting at Ohio State, a young man asked if we were Hare Krishnas and what we believed. I said, “Yes. We understand there is one God. All living creatures are part of Him. Human life is special because we can develop our relationship with Him by chanting His names, especially the Hare Krishna mantra.” Then I gave him a mantra card. He said last Saturday he was in Gainesville and heard some Hare Krishnas chanting at the football game. I smiled and said, “I was one of them and that card I just gave you is for our Hare Krishna center there!” Perhaps by making him meet the devotees in two cities in the same week, Krishna is trying to give him some special mercy.

Prema Sindhu Prabhu, who invited me to Columbus, Prema Vilasa Prabhu, Nitai Gauranga Prabhu, Jagannath Prabhu, and I went on harinama before the Ohio State football game for over two hours. I think the Ohio football fans are even more wild than the Florida ones. Prema Vilasa Prabhu, although he likes harinama, had never been to a football game harinama, considering the event with all the drunken revelers to be scary, but he had a great time and is thinking of inviting other devotees to the game harinamas in the future. At least three fans took extensive video of us, one who was an acquaintance of Jagannath Dasa Prabhu, being a regular attender at the temple programs.

I do not always go on harinama on Sundays. I do in Newcastle but do not in Gainesville, but I think it is best to go out every day, and so before the Columbus Sunday feast, we chanted from the temple, through the university, to the front of Ohio State Student Union, where we sat down on the sidewalk, facing High Street. Different people were attracted, many taking pictures. One girl named Kristen, who often attends the temple Sunday program, took a little video (http://youtu.be/5taAzBBdHoY):

Three young Afro-American boys on their bicycles looked suspiciously at the oatmeal cookies we offered them, and one of them cautiously took one but did not eat it, and they rode off. Later they came back, each grabbing two or three cookies! I guess the cookies passed their taste test.

The last ten minutes we were in front of the Union, a young man sat on the wall separating the lawn from the sidewalk and listened intently. When we packed up to go, we gave him a cookie. He told us his name was Alex, and he was very familiar with Hare Krishna from his childhood in Sochi, Russia. He recalled the friendliness of the devotees, the joy of the chanting, and the taste of the prasadam, and he was happy to encounter them again. We invited him to the Sunday and Thursday programs at our Columbus center, and I hope he comes. Jagannath told him of a regular attender from Ukraine, also named Alex, to encourage him to come.

When Tulasirani dd heard I was going to Columbus, she encouraged me to do harinama at Ohio University in Athens, an hour and a half away, saying that the students are nicer there. The devotees have done college programs there for years, although not at present, and that is how she met the devotees. I asked Jagannath and Nitai Gauranga Prabhus, the two devotees living in the Columbus temple, about going to do harinama in Athens, and they also thought the students are nicer there, and Nitai Gauranga Prabhu kindly agreed to drive us. We settled on Monday, which turned out to be both Ekadasi and my fifty-fourth birthday. I made coconut burfi flavored with fresh mint for distribution to both the devotees and the students. In Vedic culture, traditionally people give gifts on their birthdays to purify their births rather than receive gifts, and when I have an opportunity, I make sweets to give away, as I was able to do this year.

We did find the students to be more friendly in Athens, and we ended up distributing four books by chanting for 2½ hours with books and sweets on display. About fifty sweets were also distributed. Many people took pictures of us.

One girl named Mary was especially happy to see us, and she asked the boy she was with to take pictures of us, some with her in them. I asked Nitai Gauranga Prabhu to give her the garland he was wearing as she seemed the most enthusiastic person we were likely to encounter that day. She told me that she would keep the garland her whole life.

It seemed very rare indeed that someone would say that. I told her that because the garland was spiritual, if she did keep it her whole life, it would retain a pleasant fragrance. She also asked when we would be coming back to visit her school, but the devotees had no idea. After the harinama as we were walking back to the car, we met Mary again, and she was still wearing the garland. She said she had been smelling it from time to time all afternoon. When we first met Mary, she had passed up the coconut sweet having just eaten, but now she was willing to take one and liked it.

Turns out Mary was also interested in yoga, like many people who are on the way to Krishna.

We met a middle-aged man toward the end who was very happy to see Hare Krishna devotees and asked if we were from New Vrindavan. He knew the names of many devotees who had lived there years before including Bhaktipada, who was formerly in charge, and the man had visited there himself and been impressed with Prabhupada’s Palace.

All in all, we felt good that we went to Athens, despite traveling 3 hours to stay for 2½, and I think that now the Columbus devotees will go there more often.

I enjoyed my visit to Columbus, having daily harinama partners to chant with and the association of people interested in increasing their taste for chanting the holy name. Thanks to Prema Sindhu Prabhu, Prema Vilasa Prabhu, Naveen Krishna Prabhu, Jagannatha Prabhu, and Nitai Gauranga Prabhu, and all the others who facilitated me there.

To see the 94 pictures I took, but did not include in this blog, click on this link:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal918?authuser=0&authkey=Gv1sRgCIuAkPfZy67TzQE&feat=directlink

The first 32 pictures are included in this blog and may look familiar but not those that follow.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.16.18–19, purport:

“Whenever we see Krishna, He is always full of ananda [spiritual bliss] in all circumstances. No one can make Him morose. Atmaramaya:He does not need to search for external enjoyment, because He is self-sufficient. Santaya:He has no anxiety. One who has to seek pleasure from other sources is always full of anxiety. Karmis, jnanisand yogis are full of anxiety because they want something, but a devotee does not want anything; he is simply satisfied in the service of the Lord, who is fully blissful.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.16.41, purport:

“If one advocates the Hindu religion, the Muslim religion, the Christian religion, this religion or that religion, there will be conflicts. History shows that the followers of religious systems without a clear conception of God have fought with one another. There are many instances of this in human history, but systems of religion that do not concentrate upon service to the Supreme are temporary and cannot last for long because they are full of envy. There are many activities directed against such religious systems, and therefore one must give up the idea of ‘my belief’ and ‘your belief.’ Everyone should believe in God and surrender unto Him. That is bhagavata-dharma.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.16.43, purport:

“The members of human society who strictly follow the principles of bhagavata-dharmaand live according to the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are called Aryans or arya.A civilization of Aryans who strictly follow the instructions of the Lord and never deviate from those instructions is perfect. Such civilized men do not discriminate between trees, animals, human beings and other living entities. Panditah sama-darsinah: [Bg. 5.18] because they are completely educated in Krishna consciousness, they see all living beings equally. Aryans do not kill even a small plant unnecessarily, not to speak of cutting trees for sense gratification. At the present moment, throughout the world, killing is prominent. Men are killing trees, they are killing animals, and they are killing other human beings also, all for sense gratification. This is not an Aryan civilization.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.16.44, purport:

“Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced this chanting of the holy name five hundred years ago, and now through the Krishna consciousness movement, the Hare Krishna movement, we are actually seeing that men who are considered to belong to the lowest class are being delivered from all sinful activities simply by hearing the holy name of the Lord.”

“From our present position, the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be personally seen as the Deity in the temple. The Deity of the Lord is not different from the Supreme Lord. Because we cannot see the Supreme Lord with our present blunt eyes, the Lord has kindly consented to come before us in a form we can see. Therefore the Deity in the temple should not be considered material. By offering food to the Deity and by decorating and serving the Deity, one gets the same result that one derives from serving the Lord personally in Vaikuntha.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,Madhya 8.300, purport:

“Being the eternal servant of Lord Ramacandra, Hanumanji has been respectfully worshiped for many hundreds and thousands of years. Here even Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu set the example in showing how one should offer respects to Hanumanji.”

from Sri Isopanisad, Verse 1, purport:

“The human race should take the Vedic wisdom ofSri Isopanisadand not quarrel over material possessions. One must be satisfied with whatever privileges are given to him by the mercy of the Lord. There can be no peace if the communists or capitalists or any other party claims proprietorship over the resources of nature, which are entirely the property of the Lord. The capitalists cannot curb the communists simply by political maneuvering, nor can the communists defeat the capitalists simply by fighting for stolen bread. If they do not recognize the proprietorship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all the property they claim to be their own is stolen. Consequently they will be liable to punishment by the laws of nature. Nuclear bombs are in the hands of both communists and capitalists, and if both do not recognize the proprietorship of the Supreme Lord, it is certain that these bombs will ultimately ruin both parties. Thus in order to save themselves and bring peace to the world, both parties must follow the instructions of Sri Isopanisad.”

from Sri Isopanisad, Verse 2, purport:

“Factually, no one has to do anything more than render devotional service to the Lord. However, in the lower stages of life one cannot immediately adopt the activities of devotional service, nor can one completely stop fruitive work. A conditioned soul is accustomed to working for sense gratification — for his own selfish interest, immediate or extended. An ordinary man works for his own sense enjoyment, and when this principle of sense enjoyment is extended to include his society, nation or humanity in general, it assumes various attractive names such as altruism, socialism, communism, nationalism and humanitarianism. These “isms” are certainly very attractive forms of karma-bandhana(karmic bondage), but the Vedic instruction of Sri Isopanisadis that if one actually wants to live for any of the above ‘isms,’ he should make them God-centered. There is no harm in becoming a family man, or an altruist, a socialist, a communist, a nationalist or a humanitarian, provided that one executes his activities in relation with isavasya, the God-centered conception.

from Sri Isopanisad, Verse 3, purport:

We are given this human form of life not to work hard like asses, swine and dogs but to attain the highest perfection of life. If we do not care for self-realization, the laws of nature force us to work very hard, even though we may not want to do so. Human beings in this age have been forced to work hard like the asses and bullocks that pull carts.

Hridayananda Goswami:

from a letter to Bhaktin Amy:

“Prabhupada once wrote to me that we do not engage in mental speculation but we can engage in philosophical speculation. He gave this example. In the Gita, Krishna says, ‘I am the taste in water.’ To speculate WHETHER this statement is true or not is mental speculation. If I accept Krishna’s words, and try to grasp HOW it is true, that is philosophical speculation, and I won’t get busted!”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

poem for September 17:

“Today’s drawing shows four
bhaktas dancing and
chanting with upraised arms.
Two are facing forward,
and two move to the side.
Mundane dancers can’t
feel the happiness
these men experience. They
are beyond the modes
of nature. It’s a liberated
dance done in love of Krishna.”

Kalakantha Prabhu:

There are many “gurus” who will take your material opulence, but not so many that will take your sinful reactions.

Two of the mahajanas, the great Vedic authorities on religious principles, namely Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja, were descendents of the great atheist, Hiranyakasipu, which shows that a person from any background can become a great devotee.

Pururava was wise in that he took responsibility for his own uncontrolled senses and did not blame his wife, Urvasi.

comment: by Tulasirani dd: It is good for men to make a plan how they will maintain their family if they choose to get married in the future, even if they are satisfied as brahmacaris now.

comment by Radhika Nagara Prabhu:

Kalakantha Prabhu has created a wonderful program with his forty year’s experience whereby people can take up Krishna consciousness at their own rate. I hope you can take full advantage of it and become inspired to spread Krishna House to all the cities of your country.

Mahatma Prabhu:

Saintly qualities are always interesting to discuss because they are so rarely seen.

Narada wanted Daksa to ask him to be forgiven for the offensive words Daksa had spoken to Narada so Daksa would be open to hear about bhakti.

Bhaktivinoda Thakura said that one who has love for God loves others. A humble person is compassionate because he does not want to cause others harm on his own account. He develops forgiveness.

Cleanliness helps develop God consciousness.

It foolish not to practice humility thinking because you do not feel humble it would be artificial and that you will become humble by your spiritual practice. It is like thinking that you do not want to take a shower artificially until by your spiritual practice you develop the quality of cleanliness.

We blame others for causing us to feel in a certain way, when in fact if we did not have certain needs, the others would not caused us to feel that way.

If you have many needs, you will definitely suffer.

In spiritual life, we have to monitor our qualities and see if we are developing the divine qualities of saint.

In an Amish community a man killed two daughters not his own and then killed himself. The parents of the girls who were killed came to the man’s wife saying they forgave her husband, and that if she was inconvenienced by not having her husband, she could live with them.

You have to realize that you are holding on to resentment, resentment is not holding on to you.

Q: How can we forgive?

A: I have a seventeen-hour seminar on forgiveness but here are some ideas:

If you think that what the person did to you is unforgivable, then you will never be able to forgive them.

If you do not forgive the person, it will harm you physically, mentally, and emotionally.

If you did the same thing the person did to you, you would want to be forgiven.

One writer said if you understand the secret history of the suffering of any individual person, you would not be bear any enmity to anyone.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that when we receive the fruits of our karma, we then blame our karma.

Patanjali advises to counteract envy by acting in the opposite way, as the well-wisher of the person you envy.

Q: Why do we have to practice these saintly qualities?

A: For millions of lives we have practiced just acting just the opposite. We can engage our nature in Krishna’s service but not our demonic qualities.

You may take the medicine for six months and see no result and stop. When you see the doctor in a year, he asks how you are. You say you are still sick and you stopped taking the medicine after six months because you saw no result, and he says that if you had taken it for a year you would be cured.

You are attracted to hearing about Krishna because you a spirit soul. You are attracted to chanting Hare Krishna because you are a spirit soul. You find that material happiness does not completely satisfy you because you a spirit soul.

We cannot be Krishna conscious without the association of devotees, even those we do not like. It is helpful to see how each devotee is engaged in devotional service.

Do not criticize people. Everyone has many faults, but it does not help you to criticize them.

One writer says that when you criticize someone it says more about your need to criticize than it does about the qualities of the person.

If I see something bad in someone, that discourages me, but if I see good qualities, it inspires me. So even just considering your own state of consciousness it is better to praise than criticize.

In my forgiveness workshop we have people praise those people they have difficulty forgiving. Sometimes it is difficult, but it does improve our opinion of the person and improve our relationship with the person also.

Where there is love, there is surrender. If we love Krishna, we will automatically surrender to Him.

If you were God, would you change your life? Is everything about your life perfect the way it is? You would change a few things, wouldn’t you? That is the difference between us and God. God does what He likes.

Everything is connected to Krishna. Only we are not because of our consciousness.

Q: What about the material activities we have to do in addition to our devotional activities?

A: You should link all your activities to Krishna, then you will have no material activities.

Q: Some devotees say I should just chant and do my service and my mind will clear up. Others say I have to work on it.

A: I learned from going to japaconferences, from the Buddhists, and other sources, when you are in your mind, you are not in your heart, and when you are in the heart, you are not in your mind. So try to be in your heart when you chant japa. Try to feel Krishna. Srila Prabhupada said you can feel Krishna in the holy name.

You can talk to your conditioned side.

It is always better to focus on what you want than to focus on what you don’t want.

One teacher says you should always aspire for something beyond what you think you can achieve. Then you can come to a higher level.

Instead we think, “I am not Radhanath Swami. I am just a fallen Alachua devotee. What can I achieve?” Thus we limit ourselves.

I have some bad news. What ever challenges you have in this life, if you do not resolve them, you will still them in your next life.

If you realize your mind was programmed by you in the last life, you can start reprogramming your mind now.

Once a devotee, maybe twenty-four years old, who had a wife with a one-year-old son wanted to take sannyasa. Srila Prabhupada asked the man to consider what effect that would have on his wife and son, and said that a devotee does not like to do anything that harms anyone.

Bhakti Vidya Purna Swami teaches his brahmacaris to become grhasthas. That accomplishes two purposes: the men who want to get married learn the nature of women and how to deal with them and thus become better husbands, and the men who think that is all too much can stay brahmacaris.

We do not have to act on the crazy ideas that appear in our mind. In the mode of goodness, those negative thoughts have no energy.

The macho husbands who tell their wives who are emotional, “Just get a hold of yourself,” are actually not self-controlled. Rather the husbands who patiently listen to their wives are actually self-controlled.

According Maha-samhita, a brahmana never berates himself.

A person who is self-pitying is like a person who falls in the mud, and just lies there, and says, “I fell in the mud, I am so unfortunate; it is so muddy; the mud even smells,” instead of getting out of the mud, and taking a shower, and going on with life.

A devotee told Bhakti Vidya Purna Swami, “I cannot forgive this devotee. What should I do?” His reply was “Forgive him because it is pleasing to Krishna.”

One person who trains counselors said, “The most effective counseling is a supportive spiritual community.”

Vallabha Sena Prabhu:

Narada realized that he could not instruct King Pracinbarhi directly so he told him a story about a king just like himself so he could realize his mistaken program of life. This is one strategy we can also use in our outreach.

Narada taught the king it is not sufficient just to aspire to heavenly enjoyment in the next life, rather one should endeavor for an eternal situation in the spiritual world.

Before I met the devotees, I hitchhiked all over America looking for the ideal situation for ultimate happiness, but no place was perfect.

from different Prabhupada disciples on a Following Prabhupadavideo:

Five boys from brahmana families in Vrindavan took initiation from Srila Prabhupada at the time of Krishna-Balarama installation ceremony. That was a great victory of Vaishnavism over Brahmanism.

I visited my parents before going to Vrindavan to see Srila Prabhupada. My mother asked if there was anything she could give me for Srila Prabhupada. I asked her if there was anything she would like to give him. She suggested she could make some guava jam as we had many fruit trees on our property. I agreed and so she did. I gave the jam to Prabhupada’s servant. For two days he was looking for me as Prabhupada wanted the name and address of my mother she he could write her a thank you letter. In the letter, he said that it was the best jam he received and it was like his mother used to make for him. He said not worry for your daughter and that he was making sure she was nicely engaged in the Lord’s service. I was amazed that despite all the things happenings regarding the Krishna Balarama temple installation ceremony, Prabhupada had time to reciprocate with my mother.

One devotee was told to start a gosala [a place where cows are kept],

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraOctober 11, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.17: Dublin, Philly, and North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 17
By Krishna-kripa das
(September 2013, part one)

Dublin, Philly, and North Florida
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on September 25, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I went to Ratha-yatra in Dublin and did harinama there the next day. Then I flew to Orlando, stopping at Philly to visit Fern, my niece, and Haryasva Prabhu at his Govinda’s vegetarian restaurant, very briefly as my flight was delayed. Then I spent time chanting in North Florida, in the cities of Gainesville, Tallahassee, and Jacksonville, which culminated in the Jacksonville Beach Ratha-yatra. Especially in Jacksonville, lots of students participated in our chanting, and that made me very happy. In the midst of all that I saw the bathing ceremony for small Radha Shyamasundara on Radhastami in Alachua.

I share insights from Srila Prabhupada’s books, an excerpt from a poem bySatsvarupa Dasa Goswami, notes on lectures by senior devotees speaking at Krishna House and New Raman Reti, notes on a great class by young lady from a devotee family, and a couple of devotional observations.

Thanks to Amrita Keli dd for taking the picture which includes me at the Krishna Club Radhastami program.

A very special thanks to Praghosa Prabhu for kindly donating to support my outreach work in the UK and to Dhruva Prabhu (Kishor Dongre) for loaning me the money to buy a round trip ticket from Dublin to Orlando.

To see the approximately 150 pictures which I did not include in this blog, click on the link below:
https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal917?authkey=Gv1sRgCOTswPOvs-DkDw

Itinerary

September 25–26: Gainesville

September 27–30: Columbus, Ohio
October 1–November 24: Union Square harinama, New York City

November 25: Tampa

November 26–February 19, 2014: Gainesville [except with 5 days / month in Tallahassee, one day per month in Tampa]
February 20: Orlando, Philadelphia

February 21: Dublin
February 25–April 20, 2014: Mayapur

Dublin Ratha-yatra

Earlier in the summer, when I saw the Dublin Ratha-yatra date of September 1, I was thinking it was just another Ratha-yatra I would miss out on, but I was wrong.

Somehow or other I found a flight from Dublin to Orlando that was $150 cheaper than those from London. Thus it was cheaper for me to fly from Dublin, even considering the $50 it takes to go between England and Ireland.

The weather was surprisingly good in Dublin. In other words, it was not raining. Lots of people watched, smiled, and photographed the procession of Lord Jagannatha and His brother and sister, being pulled by His devotees, along with lively singing and dancing.

Photo © 2013 Sebastian Rutkowski (sebrut@ymail.com).

The sound system had serious problems, although the devotees had spent 500 euros on a professional system. One year in Paris, they spent 4000 euros on a professional sound system that also failed.

In the middle of procession, I told Bhakti Vikasa Swami I liked this quote by Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura from the biography he had written: “Srinama-sankirtana[The congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord] is the best sadhana [spiritual practice]. If other sadhanashelp us in Krishna-sankirtana, then they deserve to be called sadhana; otherwise they are simply impediments to sadhana.Sri-Krishna-nama-sankirtanais the emperor of sadhanas.It is the only infallible sadhanacapable of bringing us to siddhi [perfection].” I said it was the most powerful glorification of the congregational chanting of the holy name that I had ever heard. In response he taught me one verse: sadhya sadhana tattva ye kichu sakala/ harinama-sankirtane milibe sakala— “[Lord Caitanya said to Tapan Mishra:] ‘Everything is accomplished by the congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord, including the goal of life (sadhya) and the means for its attainment (sadhana).’” (Sri Caitanya Bhagavata,Adi 14.143)

One young lady was very ambitiously taking photos during the Ratha-yatra, and I asked if she was with the Hare Krishnas or with the press. She explained that she was doing a report on minority religions in Ireland and happened to learn of the Ratha-yatra. What a wonderful coincidence! Later she interviewed different devotees including Bhakti Vikasa Swami, who gave her some maha-prasadam from Lord Jagannatha. When she interviewed me I told her about the festival on our Hare Krishna island for Radhastami that was coming up in a week and a half, in case she wanted another colorful Krishna festival to photograph.

The Ratha-yatra proceeded on a road frequented by tour buses thus giving many visitors to Dublin a chance to see the Jagannatha procession, hear the kirtana, and take photos.

A little devotee girl had her own little Ratha-yatra cart in the parade.

At the end of the parade, Lord Jagannatha was carried to the park.

There He, and His brother, Baladeva, and sister Subhadra also got to see the stage show.

At the stage show in the park, there were the usual mix of devotional music and Indian dances. There was a nice feast for the public, but just a single vegetable preparation for the devotees that was suitable for Ekadasi, and unfortunately it ran out before some people got it.

Manu Prabhu did a lively kirtana at the end.

Lots of devotees played instruments and danced on the stage.

In the audience, a Slovakian couple and a few devotees danced.

So did some girls from France and Spain.

Even some of the kids got into it.

The Slovakian couple was fortunate to get a personal interview with Bhakti Vikasa Swami, and the girl got his garland.

They were interested to hear when I told them I was chanting in their capital of Bratislava for three hours a day for three days last month, and that we have a daily chanting program there now.

The girls from France and Spain were working in Cork and came to Dublin for the weekend. They were very happy to hear when I told them that we have vegetarian food after our programs in Dublin, and they indicated they might drop by our program on a future weekend visit to Dublin.

For some really professional photos of the Dublin Ratha–yatra, visit this website: http://rathayatra.ie/photo-video-gallery/dublin-2013

Dublin Harinama

On Monday, we chanted for two and a half hours in Dublin on the big street half a block from the temple. One girl was sitting down on the steps of a shop and smiling as she watched the harinama party. I came up to her and gave her an invitation, and she asked if I had any books. I had two books, and she already had one of them but she bought the other one for a donation of 1.63 euros. She continued sitting there listening and looking at the book she got and showing it to her boyfriend until we left. An Indian student we met on the same harinamaand invited to the Gitaclass actually came to the class that very evening. Now that doesn’t happen every day! After the class he told me how he wanted to do good for society but was worried about having no time for his spiritual life. I told him in that case he should do something for the spiritual good of society. “Have a Bhagavad-gita class at your college, and you will benefit society and your soul in one act.” He appeared to be a serious person, and I hope he takes my advice seriously, or at least corresponds with me about other spiritual alternatives.

I was happy to connect with my friendsin Dublin who love kirtanaand look forward to seeing them when I return in February enroute to India, for the Mayapur kirtana-mela.

Philly

I booked my flight with a four and a half hour layover in Philly so I could go with my niece Fern to my friend’s, Haryasva Prabhu’s, Hare Krishna restaurant, Govinda’s. Initially I thought the plan would work well when I found they did all the U.S. Customs in Dublin so there would be no wait in Philadelphia, but I was wrong. The people showed up so late to the airport in Dublin that with the delays in security and customs, the plane left an hour and fifteen minutes late. I was surprised that they chose to facilitate the people who arrived at the airport late rather than those of us who made it on time. Thus I just had fifteen minutes to spend with Fern and Haryasva at Govinda’s. I hope I have better luck during my stopover in the other direction in February.

Back Home to Gainesville

I was happy to return to Gainesville, and its Krishna House, Krishna Lunch, and all my old friends. I remembered some of the many positive features of my life there:

Enthusiastic singers chanting on the campus.

This semester managed by Ananta Prabhu, who is playing harmonium in the video clip below, is in charge of the program.

Chanting at the Farmers Market.

And people who love to sing the evening arati song.

I noticed on bulletin board the Krishna House Rules:

The devotees are very friendly at Krishna House, and took pleasure in celebrating the birthday of Rasaraj Prabhu, who has been around longer than many of its residents.

Rasaraj Prabhu also took pleasure in serving the prasadam cake he received.

Tallahassee Harinamas

This may well have been my favorite visit to Tallahassee, and as usual, it began with First Friday. First Friday was great as about fifteen devotees from Gainesville came up to chant at the Railroad Square Art Park while Daru Brahma Prabhu served prasadam. The lively kirtana of the devotees prompted inquiries, dancing, and photography. At one point the kirtana left the scene of the prasadam serve out as the had rain dampened business, and they circled around the whole area attracting a lot of additional dancers.

It turned out one of Daru’s workers quit at the last minute, and Sundari Gopi dd and Alexandra helped him with the serving out. During First Friday one young man came up to me and thanked me for introducing him to Krishna Lunch when I was on campus during the previous spring semester.

I made vegan oatmeal cookies from the recipe on the back of the oatmeal container, substituting vegetable oil for vegetable shortening, substituting 1½ tablespoons of either soy milk or water for each egg, substituting soy milk or water for the milk in equal amounts, and eliminating the chocolate chips. I had been wanting to be able make cookies that were soft, and I found that this recipe worked remarkably well. In fact, Daru offered to give me $10 for a batch for 30 cookies.

The next day we chanted at Wakulla Springs Park for the first time. It was a swimming excursion, and I was the only one chanting in the beginning. I chanted my sweetest tune and played the harmonium softly, so that we would not be seen as a disturbance and be stopped. Then Dvijamani Prabhu, a brahmacari book distributor joined me, and also sang a very sweet and melodious tune. As devotees finished swimming and had lunch they joined the chanting party.

As the day wore on, more people came to bathe at the springs. We saw several park rangers but none stopped our chanting. One group of several girls went by, half doing some dance steps to the music. Later another group of girls went by and one of them was very animated and smiling, and she asked, “What is this? What is this?” although her friends were completely indifferent to the chanting party.

A guy came up and danced with us.

Dvijamani Prabhu talked to him.

Then a friend of his also came up.

Then a couple of girls also came.

A boy who comes to Krishna Lunch in Tallahassee a couple times a week sat on a towel near the kirtana party for some time.

And very little girl enjoyed moving her arms to the music.

The devotees said that one girl even tried to chant along.

I had made cookies to distribute on harinama, and Sundari Gopi made cookies for the Gainesville devotees, and we distributed both to the people who were attracted by the chanting. To those who were most attracted we gave the pamplet, “On Chanting Hare Krishna,” and we easily distributed the four we brought out, and could have done five. We chanted with the portable harmonium as we walked back to the parking lot. Since we were leaving, no attempt was made to stop us.

We chanted in the parking lot as well.

We chanted two hours and forty-five minutes altogether, and I felt very victorious as lots of people heard the holy name, took prasadam, spiritual food, and some even literature. I was worried that we would stopped after just a few minutes, but Wakulla Springs Park turned out to be a great harinama location.

When we stopped for gas while returning to the temple, we saw some Christian bumper art with a great message:

On Sunday, I chanted at Lake Ella for two and a half hours. I invited one friend to come, and he invited two of his friends to come. Although he did not come himself, his friends did. One included a lady, perhaps in her thirties, who described herself as an ex-hippie, and who had sung with us six months before, when she played the djembe and bought Bhagavad-gita.

I chanted on the campus of Florida State University on Monday with a book table and vegan oatmeal cookies to distribute.

One guy named Sam, who had graduated recently, told how he loved the Krishna Lunch when he was going to school. Both days he came by my table, and while I talked with him, he encouraged people to take the cookies and invitations to the lunch program.

A guy named Alan did not know we had Krishna Lunch at Florida State. He had gone to Krishna Lunch at University of Florida and remembered Daru from there. Thus he was doubly surprised. Surprised we had Krishna Lunch at FSU, and surprised that Daru, who he knew from Gainesville in the mid-1990s, was in charge of it!

One day a girl walked by with a beautifully theistic T-shirt, and I asked to take her picture.

I noticed another student also wearing the same shirt, and I wonder if there is some Christian group promoting it.

Both days I chanted on the campus I found more vegans and vegetarians than I expected to and about 70% of them were unaware of the Krishna Lunch, so I felt I played a role in connecting people with Krishna prasadam during my Tallahassee visit.

Monday evening I attended Garuda Prabhu’s free yoga classes. He has the people chant Nitai Gaura as they do the sitting postures, and they said it so sweetly and innocently that I complimented them afterward. I distributed oatmeal cookie pieces to the nineteen people present. On Tuesday when I chanted on the campus, I met four of the people I had seen at Garuda’s place the night before. They were happy to get more of the cookies.

One of them was friends with the son of a devotee from the Alachua community.

Both days on the campus I collected emails of people interested in Bhagavad-gita classes, mantra meditation, and vegetarian cooking classes.

On Tuesday one boy named Mike came for the Bhagavad-gita class, bringing two friends, one named Darrin and a girl whose name I forgot. I demonstrated to the girl the karatala beat and then clapped my hands to that beat for five minutes, while I sang the popular Prabhupada tune, until she got the beat. Then I continued singing with the harmonium. I showed the Mike the open and closed sounds you can make on each end of the mrdanga drum, and told him to do a big boom on the third karatala beat. Darrin, who was not playing instruments, I told to lead the response, and the others could follow the best they could considering they were also learning the instruments. We chanted for twenty minutes, and I was just amazed how they learned to play the instruments in time and to sing the mantra which they had never sung before, all in such a short period. That experience revealed to me Srila Prabhupada’s genius in singing a simple tune anyone could follow in order to encourage people to chant. The students all stayed for the whole class and for iced tea and cake afterward. Mike, who is majoring in psychology, was fascinated with the empirical studies of Sabom and Stevenson on near-death experiences and past life memories, and he wrote down their names so he could research them.

Jacksonville Harinamas and Krishna Club Program

On Wednesday, many devotees chanted together on the green at the University of North Florida in Jacksonville. There were the three devotee ladies who are helping with the

Krishna Club, the student who is the president of the club, one boy who lived at Krishna House in Gainesville, three traveling book distributors, and myself, so it was very dynamic.

Despite spending the whole morning and early afternoon celebrating Radhastami in Alachua, we still chanted in Jacksonville almost an hour and a half, with Ekendra and Tulasi Priya, who kindly arranged that I could stay for the midday kirtana and feast in Alachua, and also chant in Jacksonville.

Our Krishna Club program on Radhastami was attended by over 40 students. Even the new room we were using was barely big enough. Tulasirani Dasi talked about Radharani and selfless love. Tulasi Priya Dasi sang a really lively tune and most everyone sang along. Many of them danced.

Amrita Keli dd put a video of it on Facebook, https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?v=10104096048148491&set=vb.2040949&type=2&theater, which is better than the copy below I put on YouTube:

Tulasirani and Hladini Dasi made tasty and sufficientprasadam for all. The students were so fired up a group of them started their own kirtana after the prasadam.

Such enthusiasm was beautiful to see! All the devotees who are involved with the club are youthful, enthusiastic, and friendly, and people are easily attracted.

On Friday, we chanted five hours at the University of North Florida and at one point four students joined us, one playing guitar and another didgeridoo. I asked the students if anyone remembered a Hare Krishna tune that they wanted to chant, and they recalled the tune from the previous evening’s Krishna Club meeting that Tulasi Priya had sung beautifully, and they all sang along, with two of the new students leading some of the time. Thanks to Jessica Starr for taking the video of it:

At one point I taught Jessica the chords to the Prabhupada melody, so she could play the harmonium. Ian assisted in pumping the instrument so she could focus on the chords. Youssef played excellently on the guitar, and Dorian played the karatalas. I played the drum, except when I took the picture below:

Hladini Dasi was always talking to students and inviting them to our Krishna programs.

I love the University of North Florida because the students are willing to sit down on the blanket and sing with us. I think during the whole afternoon nine different students joined us, including two who had never been to our Krishna club meetings. Those two told us they would definitely go to the Ratha-yatra on Jacksonville Beach the next day.

Jacksonville Beach Ratha-yatra

It was the first time I have been to Jacksonville Beach Ratha-yatra in many years. Now the Festival of India, with many of its exhibits on different spiritual activities sets up there by the Seawalk Pavillion near the beach. The weather was hot, and there was a lot of sun, so there were lots of people at the beach to encounter Lord Jagannatha’s mercy in the form of His vision, the chanting of His devotees, and the food that was offered to Him.

Some beach girls helped unload the Festival of India truck, including the musical instruments.

Devotees pulled the cart past sleeping beach goers.

The procession attracted the attention of many, like these below.

One couple had a great time dancing in the chanting party in front of the cart.

Some sportsmen enjoyed pulling the cart.

A guy prominently wearing a Christian cross did too.

And some girls also got into it.

My friend Pracarananda got my award for the most colorful shirt.

One couple followed the whole parade and took prasadam afterward. They had not encountered Hare Krishna before, but had a wonderful time at the festival.

Toward the end, a group of young people enjoyed dancing with the devotees in an impromptu kirtana led by Damodar Prasad Prabhu.

One young man named Dakota, with his arms raised on the left of the picture below, who had met the Dvijamani Prabhu on book distribution earlier in the week, came back with the devotees to Krishna House and stayed for five days.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from The Nectar of Instruction, verse 5, purport:

“When a person realizes himself to be an eternal servitor of Krishna, he loses interest in everything but Krishna’s service. Always thinking of Krishna, devising means by which to spread the holy name of Krishna, he understands that his only business is in spreading the Krishna consciousness movement all over the world. Such a person is to be recognized as an uttama-adhikari, and his association should be immediately accepted according to the six processes (dadati pratigrihnati, etc.).”

The Nectar of Instruction, 6, purport:

“According to the statements of Srila Rupa Gosvami in this verse, an American gosvami and a gosvami in a family of acaryas are nondifferent. On the other hand, a devotee who has attained the title of gosvami but is not born of a brahmana father or of a gosvami in the family of Nityananda or Advaita Prabhu should not be artificially puffed up by thinking that he has become a gosvami. He should always remember that as soon as he becomes materially puffed up, he immediately falls down. This Krishna consciousness movement is a transcendental science, and there is no room for jealousy. This movement is meant for the paramahamsas who are completely free from all jealousy (paramam nirmatsaranam). One should not be jealous, whether he is born in a family of gosvamis

or has the title of gosvami awarded to him. As soon as anyone becomes envious, he falls from the platform of paramahamsa.”

An empowered person who is actually engaged in the confidential service of the Lord should not be treated as an ordinary human being, for it is stated that unless one is empowered by Krishna, one cannot spread the Krishna consciousness movement all over the world. When one thus criticizes a pure devotee, he commits an offense (vaishnava-aparadha) that is very obstructive and dangerous for those who desire to advance in Krishna consciousness. A person cannot derive any spiritual benefit when he offends the lotus feet of a Vaishnava. Everyone should therefore be very careful not to be jealous of an empowered Vaishnava, or a suddha-vaishnava. It is also an offense to consider an empowered Vaishnava an object of disciplinary action. It is offensive to try to give him advice or to correct him. One can distinguish between a neophyte Vaishnava and an advanced Vaishnava by their activities. The advanced Vaishnava is always situated as the spiritual master, and the neophyte is always considered his disciple. The spiritual master must not be subjected to the advice of a disciple, nor should a spiritual master be obliged to take instructions from those who are not his disciples. This is the sum and substance of Srila Rupa Gosvami’s advice in the sixth verse.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.16.26, purport:

“When Angira had first come to visit King Citraketu, he did not bring Narada with him. However, after the death of Citraketu’s son, Angira brought Narada to instruct King Citraketu about bhakti-yoga.The difference was that in the beginning Citraketu was not in a temperament of renunciation, but after the death of his son, when he was overwhelmed by his great plight, he was awakened to the platform of renunciation by instructions regarding the falsity of this material world and material possessions. It is only at this stage that bhakti-yoga can be instructed. As long as one is attached to material enjoyment, bhakti-yoga cannot be understood.”

“The Krishna consciousness movement is progressing successfully in the Western countries at the present moment because the youth in the West have reached the stage of vairagya,or renunciation. They are practically disgusted with material pleasure from material sources, and this has resulted in a population of hippies throughout the Western countries. Now if these young people are instructed about bhakti-yoga,Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the instructions will certainly be effective.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.16.34, purport:

“The Lord and the devotees both conquer. The Lord is conquered by the devotees, and the devotees are conquered by the Lord. Because of being conquered by one another, they both derive transcendental bliss from their relationship. The highest perfection of this mutual conquering is exhibited by Krishna and the gopis.The gopis conquered Krishna, and Krishna conquered the gopis.Thus whenever Krishna played His flute, He conquered the minds of the gopis, and without seeing the gopisKrishna could not be happy.”

“Pure devotees are described as sama-mati, which means that they never deviate from devotional service under any circumstances. It is not that devotees worship the Supreme Lord only when happy; they worship Him even when in distress. Happiness and distress do not hamper the process of devotional service. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam says that devotional service is ahaituky apratihata, unmotivated and uninterrupted. When a devotee offers devotional service to the Lord without any motive (anyabhilasita-sunyam[Bhakti-rasamrita-sindhu1.1.11], his service cannot be hampered by any material condition (apratihata). Thus a devotee who offers service in all conditions of life can conquer the Supreme Personality of Godhead.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita 8.214, purport:

“Srimati Radharani and the gopisare not interested in their personal happiness derived from association with Krishna. Rather, they become happy by seeing one another associate with Krishna. In this way their dealings are further nourished by love of Godhead, and seeing this, Krishna is very pleased.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita 8.215, purport:

“The lusty affairs of the gopisactually constitute the topmost love of Godhead because the gopisnever act for their own personal satisfaction. They are simply pleased by engaging other gopisin the service of the Lord. The gopisderive more transcendental pleasure from indirectly engaging other gopis in the service of Krishna than from engaging in His service themselves. That is the difference between material lust and love of Godhead. Lust applies to the material world, and love of Godhead applies only to Krishna.”

from The Nectar of Instruction, verse 7, purport:

“There are ten basic offenses, and if the devotee avoids these, he can glimpse the next stage, which is situated between offensive chanting and pure chanting. When one attains the pure stage, he is immediately liberated. This is called bhava-mahadavagni- nirvapanam. As soon as one is liberated from the blazing fire of material existence, he can relish the taste of transcendental life.”

“We are sending sankirtanaparties all over the world, and they are experiencing that even in the remotest part of the world, where there is no knowledge of Krishna, the Hare Krishna maha-mantra attracts thousands of men to our camp. In some areas, people begin to imitate the devotees by shaving their heads and chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, only a few days after hearing the mantra. This may be imitative, but imitation of a good thing is desired. Some imitators gradually become interested in being initiated by the spiritual master and offer themselves for initiation.”

from The Nectar of Instruction, verse 8, purport:

“At first, remembrance of Krishna may be interrupted at intervals, but later remembrance proceeds uninterrupted. When remembrance is uninterrupted, it becomes concentrated and is called meditation. When meditation expands and becomes constant, it is called anusmriti.By uninterrupted and unceasing anusmritione enters the stage of samadhi,or spiritual trance. After smarana-dasaor samadhi has fully developed, the soul comes to understand his original constitutional position. At that time he can perfectly and clearly understand his eternal relationship with Krishna. That is called sampatti-dasa,the perfection of life.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita Madhya 8.246, purport:

In the Itihasa-samuccaya,Narada tells Pundarika: “After many, many births, when a person realizes that he is the eternal servant of Vasudeva, he can deliver all the worlds.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from Vihara Bhavan, “Poem for September 13”:

“The
harinama process
is the easiest, fastest
and surest way
to attain love of God.”

Akuti Devi:

In our quest for the meaning of life we are blessed to have abundant guidance from the Vedic literature.

We are part of God, and as part of Him, we are meant to please Him, the whole. We are asking, “I am part of You. Please accept me back.”

We in this world are conditioned. Krishna has set the conditions, and one of them is that we must suffer.

Most of the people at the Ratha-yatra festival who I asked, “After this life, do you want to come back?” said “No, I want out of here.”

Although the mind is subtle, sometimes it seems really heavy.

Desiring freedom from mental disturbance people take shelter of intoxication, but that just increases their demonic qualities and saps their ambition for spiritual life.

We have to have a maha-cleanup [grand cleanup] of our mind. If we help each other clean our minds, very quickly we can be successful.

Krishna compares the steady mind to a lamp in a windless place. Thus we should go to a windless place. If you know you are going to be distracted by going to a place, then don’t go there.

Srila Prabhupada has created such a nice regulated program so we always know what to do. We just have to do it.

Prayer is helpful.

If people see that you are satisfied, they may become inclined to inquire why.

comment by Premananda Gaura: I know friend in Argentina that used to do flips through train cars and come out the other side. Once when he was about to do it, his girlfriend had a bad feeling and discouraged him, but he disregarded it and did four flips, getting so close to the train wheel that it brushed him, and landing with his face in a book that was on the ground. He put the book in his coat pocket, and his mother found it when she was cleaning the coat. She glanced at the book, Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and was impressed, and she encouraged him to read it. He and his whole family ended up becoming devotees.

comment by Dharmaraja Prabhu: Parjanya Maharaja told me how he became a devotee. The devotees came by his hotel with their Gita distribution program. He took one and read a few pages and fell asleep with the Gita on his chest. Some thieves came and stabbed him, but the knife went into the book on his chest instead of his body. Parjanya Maharaja awoke, and the thieves ran away. He decided that Krishna was protecting him, and so he became a devotee.

Batu Gopal Prabhu:

The living entity is designed from the bottom up for relationship with Krishna and is stimulated more and more by Krishna’s attractive qualities to serve Him. Therefore activities without Krishna in the center are superfluous, they don’t touch the self, and the soul derives no real benefit from them.

We do not have to worry about creating a relationship with Krishna. The relationship is already there.

We are insignificant in relationship with Krishna and thus what can we do to insult Him? Even if He was easily angered by nature, which He is not, we are too insignificant to disturb Him.

Krishna knows how to deal with anyone and everyone. Take Duryodhana, for example, how does Krishna deal with him? He expands as Lord Balarama and teaches him how to fight with a club.

We are here in this world not so much because of dealing with the Lord improperly as much as because of dealing with the Lord’s devotees improperly. Just as a teacher separates a student that is a troublemaker from the other students, so the Lord keeps the souls that cause trouble to others in the material world.

Sometimes we are discouraged because of our bad conditioning and may wonder how we can possibly go back to Godhead. But on the other hand, considering the unlimited mercy of Lord Caitanya and His representatives, we might think “How can we not go back to Godhead?”

We are not about to understand God anymore than an ant will understand a human being. It is not like two ants will say about a human being, “if we can just get him in the lab we will be able to understand him.”

We should be hesitant to criticize the actions of God because they are beyond our understanding.

Srila Prabhupada said that if we have a problem with another devotee, we should consider it is our fault. We might consider that “this devotee will be back in the spiritual world in a moment, who am I to criticize him?”

All those people who have taken prasadam at University of Florida for so many years, they are devotees. Lord Caitanya has their names.

Whatever your capacity, spread Krishna consciousness. You may not be able to spread it throughout a whole country, but you may be able to spread it throughout a household.

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraSeptember 26, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.16: Czech Woodstock, Prague, Berlin, and The North of England
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 16
By Krishna-kripa das
(August 2013, part two)

Czech Woodstock, Prague, Berlin, The North of England
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on September 5, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

Upon leaving Bratislava I went to by bus to Vyskov via Brno to catch a ride to Trutnov with Dina Vatsala Prabhu. He showed us the temple his devotee friends are constructing in Nove Sady, where there is a community of several devotees. In Trutnov we did harinamas in the town and on the site and kirtanas on two stages during a period of three and a half days, encouraging the attendees to chant Hare Krishna and dance, and I had many nice experiences there. After Trutnov, I did harinama for a day each in Prague and Berlin. Then three days of harinama in the Newcastle area, and a weekend trip of harinamas and outreach programs in York on Saturday and Leeds on Sunday. Then four more days of harinama in the Newcastle area, including Janmastami and Srila Prabhupada’s Vyasa-puja Day. Then off to do harinama and an outreach program in Liverpool and more harinama Manchester, thus ending the month, and my stay in the UK for the summer. Then I took an exhausting but inexpensive train and overnight ship from Manchester to Dublin for the Ratha-yatra on September 1.

Again I was in mostly in places without morning lectures or where I gave the lectures, but I have some nice quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books, the writings of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, notes on Guru Dasa Prabhu’s talks at the Czech Woodstock, on classes from a Prabhupada disciple named Jagatatma Prabhu, who preaches in the Manchester area, and on the Newcastle lectures of Ananta Nitai Prabhu, my harinama partner in Ireland and the UK. I finish up the insights with heartfelt words of appreciation for Srila Prabhupada on his Vyasa Puja day, which were very ecstatic to hear, by the devotees from our temple in Newcastle upon Tyne in England, my home base in the summer.

Thanks to Tobi for the Berlin pictures and Klara for the Prague pictures. To see the over 400 pictures I did not include in this blog, click on the URL below:
https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal916

Itinerary

September 5–6: Gainesville

September 6–10: Tallahassee

September 11–13: Jacksonville

September 14: Jacksonville Beach Ratha-yatra

September 15–26: Gainesville [except one day in Tampa]

September 27–30: Columbus, Ohio

October 1–November 25: Union Square harinama, New York City

November 26–February 19, 2014: Gainesville

[except with 5 days / month in Tallahassee, one day per month in Tampa]

February 25–April 20, 2014: Mayapur

Trutnov Open Air Music Festival (Czech Woodstock)

Like Przystanek Woodstock (or the Polish Woodstock), a much larger rock concert in Kostrzyn, Poland, the Trutnov Open Air Music Festival (Czech Woodstock) in Trutnov, Czech Republic, is also organized by someone who favors the Hare Krishna devotees by giving them place to set up a stage and distribute Krishna music and Krishna food. Martin, the main organizer, likes the face of Lord Jagannatha, who appears on the wrist bands, stages, and promotional material for the event.

What I like about the Czech festival is that it is smaller, and you get to know the people who come to our camp each day. This year I made three Facebook friends, two who came to Govindas in Prague for the first time.

Punya Palaka Prabhu, the organizer of our Krishna Camp for many years, said the first day, before I came, that there were six girls who were chanting “Krishna-kripa.” I did not know that there were six girls who knew my name. It was a bit humorous to hear.

There are regulars who like the kirtana and come each year, coming into our tent two or three times a day, or even more. People seem to know if they get burned out by the rest of the festival, they can come to the Krishna camp to recover.

The first night many people enjoyed chanting with us.

Shari Beri (right, below), who lives in Trutnov came every year since 2009, the first time I went, and regularly brings her friends to our camp.

She came back one night at 2:45 a.m., upset that we ended the chanting earlier that night, and asking us to play later the final night.

One man from Pardubice was very inquisitive, and asked questions for quite awhile.

We did harinama in Trutnov the first full day of the festival, and passed the devotee restaurant there called Baladeva.

Ssome people sang, clapped, and/or danced with us.

Some followed our party.

One couple saw us on harinama in the town at noontime, and then again near the end of the evening kirtana, perhaps at 1 a.m., and then the young lady was really singing the mantra.

One girl made a gesture that the kirtana was really great, so I gestured back that she might come in our temple and dance, so she entered our tent, learning my dance step, and dancing for half an hour, chanting the whole time.

Later she said her name was Anna, and she introduced me to her friend, Dominik.

They had heard about the Hare Krishna restaurant, Govinda, but they had never been. I told them about the chanting programs Wednesday evening at the restaurant so they could continue their interest in the chanting. Later she wrote me on Facebook that she went to Govinda.

Another girl who danced for half an hour, smiling the whole time, told me she already knew about the restaurant Govinda, in fact, at the end of the day, she would distribute the leftover Govinda’s prasadam to the homeless.Seeing her attraction to the chanting, I invited her to the Wednesday evening program at Govinda, which I was very surprised that she had not heard of.

It was amazing to see one guy who was wearing a “Dead Kennedys” shirt chant continuously for two hours.

He also danced.

Later he thanked me, saying that he was so tired he wanted to leave but my chanting and dancing inspired him to chant and to stay for two more hours. He commented on how the chanting gives you energy.

We do not have security persons to keep people off our stage, so sometime people from the crowd become inspired to join us on our stage during our chanting like the girl next to the mantra sign below. She was a regular who chanted every day.

These two horse headed personalities were also bold enough to join us on stage.

One man came in our tent, and began dancing, leaving his little girl sitting on the bench.

Klara felt sorry for the girl and danced with her.

At the end, when Klara left, both the man and daughter danced.

Guru Das Prabhu liked to talk about his relationship with George Harrison, George Harrison’s spiritual side, and his relationship with Hare Krishna. Drew, a musician friend of the devotees, played a few of the more spiritual George Harrison songs, like “Here Comes the Sun” and “My Sweet Lord.” I took some video of that.

Bhaktivaibhava Swami kindly came and sang for a couple hours on the last night, leaving the German kirtana mela to come there, which must have been a sacrifice for him. He sang great tunes to dance to.

We got more exposure being on the second stage three times this year instead of once or not at all.

Always a few fans would come up close.

Here is video of the last time we chanted on the second stage:

Over three-quarters of the people sitting on the grass listening to our music took temple/restaurant invitations with the mantra on them, some with great eagerness.

We would also do harinama to and from the stage, increasing our interactions with people even more. Here are some photos from those harinamas,

Some are from an outdoor pub we went through.

One lady joined us on the harinama, and returned to our camp to sing and dance.

We carried the Radha Krishna picture back from the stage.

Vendors appreciated the harinamas.

We would pass the devotee shops, one for the restaurant Govinda.

Another selling snacks made on the Czech Hare Krishna farm.

Here are some video clips I took of the chanting on our stage so you can get a feel for it.

Reflecting on the festival, I could see I was instrumental in some people at Trutnov happily participating in the chanting and also learning about more opportunities to connect with Krishna after it ended and that made me happy.

Prague Harinama

Antardwipa Prabhu, his wife, Klara, and Goura Karuna Prabhu did harinamawith me in Prague for two hours the final day, which was a sacrifice as we were tired from late nights at the music festival.

We followed the usual Prague harinama route through the tourist areas, including Old Town Square, where our Ratha-yatra is held.

Gaura Karuna Prabhu distributed books.

It rained, and we chanted under a covered section of a famous bridge. One guy danced with us.

Tour groups were stuck there listening to us because of the rain.

Between tunes I said a few words to them about the effect of the mantra. It was a memorable experience. My bus to Berlin was late, but I did not care as there is free wireless internet at Prague’s Florenc bus station.

I thank Klara, Antardwipa’s wife, who kindly took the pictures, as well as chanting the response, and once leading an attractive tune.

Berlin Harinama

I spent a day in Berlin, staying at the flat where Lord Jagannatha and His pujari, Hrdaya Gauranga Prabhu (on the left in the below picture) live, quite near the site of the old temple.

Hrdaya Gauranga Prabhu was happy to have another person to do the first half of the morning program with, and we were happy that Siddha Svarupa Prabhu joined us for the second half. In the class, I talked about Lord Balarama as it was His appearance day the next day, and I would miss it, because in England they observed it today. I told about how Balarama often plays the role of a mediator, and gave some examples such as when Duryodhana and Bhima were fighting and when the Kurus arrested Samba and the Yadus were upset. I also read Lord Balarama’s instructions on spiritual life which He gave to Queen Rukmini, His sister-in-law, on her wedding day.

The three of us went on harinama in the afternoon. After forty-five minutes, Paramatma Prabhu, along with a devotee boy, came and distributed books nearby for an hour or so, and then joined us for the end of the kirtana. When we had all five devotees chanting it was very dynamic. The little boy danced, jumping up and down, and attracting attention.

I was happy dancing and distributing invitations as usual.

One young photographer named Tobi who I later found was familiar with the devotees, stayed with us for an hour or so, taking pictures of us from time to time, especially when the kirtanabecame wild or when people interacted with us. I gave him my card, and asked him to send me the pictures which he did. Although the harinamawas a little slow in the beginning, it became a wonderful experience in the end.

Sunderland Harinama

Sunderland is one of the bigger cities around Newcastle, and we have developed a program of going there once a week and doing harinama, followed by prasadam and kirtana at Ramai and Vrinda Prabhus place there.

Satya Medha Gauranga Prabhu, who works in Sunderland and who distributed books and chanted there as a brahmacari, took his lunch hour when we were chanting there so he could join us. Thus we were wearing dhotis, casual dress, and formal dress, altogether on harinama.

Some boys came and played the tambourines and the gong with such intensity that a shop owner complained, and we learned that you cannot allow kids to play the gong or it will be way to loud

York Harinama and Program

We had our Janmastami program in York the Saturday before, and had about seven people for the harinama in York beforehand. Govardhan Dasi sings in public there every Saturday for two hours along with her husband, who distributes invitations, and she was happy to have many more devotees.

The nama-hatta program for Janmastami had variety, including kirtana, two dramas, and a song about Krishna’s pastimes. I also gave the first of four lectures on Krishna’s appearance, the others being in Leeds, Newcastle, and Liverpool. Twenty-four people came although the program has not been going more than a few months. Govardhan Dasi did a great job organizing it, and Ganesh Prabhu, Dennis, and others helped greatly.

Leeds Harinama

Caru Candra Prabhu was there for almost the entire three-hour harinama, and a couple ladies came near the end so we had three people for the last hour and four people for the last twenty minutes. The last twenty minutes we walked to the car, exposing people along the way to the chanting.

Chester-le-Street Harinama

Ananta Nitai Prabhu, Prema Sankirtana Prabhu, Malvika, Atul, and I went on harinama in Chester-le-Street. I think the residents there must have decided that they liked us when we came last time because the people were so favorable. A friendly older lady praised our singing, gave us a pound, and said she had heard us in Newcastle too. As we often do now, we brought tambourines for interested kids to play. First a girl played.

Then a boy and girl happily played, and the mom was happy to watch them and gave a donation.

People gave £22.63 ($35.28) in three hours, making probably it the most charitable place we have been in the Newcastle area, and we distributed about seven books.

Newcastle Harinamas

One day in Newcastle many people danced with us and/or played the instruments. It started out with a small girl who played tambourine for 10 or 15 minutes on two different occasions.

Her friend was not interested, but patiently waited on her bicycle, for her to finish. The girl played in time and seemed to have some taste for it.

Then one young lady came who was visiting from Leeds but had lived in Arab countries for many years. She loved to dance and play the tambourine, and stayed for an hour or so.

Then a boy danced.

And then a man.

Then a very energetic young lady.

It was inspiring to see the enthusiasm for participation in Lord Caitanya’s merciful sankirtana process.

During our Janmastami harinamain Newcastle, a jovial man gave us a pound, and accepted a Path of Perfection.Then he told a story: In the 1980s, when in his 20s, he was in Gainesville, Florida, and lost his passport, his green card, and his money. But the Hare Krishnas gave him something to eat, and he said he would never forget it! Krishna Lunch Gainesville ki, jaya!

Harinama on Vyasa Puja was a challenge for me. I am not used to living in temples where the Vyasa Puja feast is served at 5 p.m. so we had no choice but to try to do harinama from 6:00 to 9:00 p.m. Ananta Nitai Prabhu and I were ready to leave at 6:30 p.m., but we lost a lot of time waiting for people to take prasadam and then trying to convince them to come with us. We were unsuccessful in our attempts as many devotees either had still to complete their daily chanting on beads or needed to help with the cleanup, so we chanted by ourselves from 7:45 p.m. to 9:45 p.m.! Most of the shops close at 8:00 p.m., but we chanted across from a McDonalds that is open 24 hours a day. A lot of young people were hanging out with their friends outside the McDonalds. Several people danced with us for awhile, especially the girls and those of African descent. One drunk middle-aged man spoke favorably about us and played the tambourine with us for about five minutes. A couple girls danced for a couple minutes. I am sure because of going out at a time when we never go out, we encountered people who had not seen the devotees before nor heard the kirtana, and that was Srila Prabhupada’s mercy on his auspicious appearance day.

Since I was leaving the next day for Manchester and would not return till next spring, when Ayan began to drive us downtown for harinama, the devotees chanted Hare Krishna as a going away blessing.

Prema Sankirtana Prabhu even blocked the car.

In general, harinama in Newcastle went nicely for me this year. Prema Sankirtana Prabhu, who is full of enthusiasm, and great at getting people to interact with our party, especially by dancing and also by playing the tambourines, would often come out. Malvika, who has a beautiful voice and lots of enthusiasm, would almost always come out. Bhakta Rasa Prabhu, who has been doing outreach in Newcastle for over twenty years, would try to come out once a week. Ananta Nitai Prabhu, who I had done many, many harinamas in Ireland, kindly came to Newcastle for two weeks and went out almost every day. Satya Medha Gauranga Prabhu is almost always willing to chant in Sunderland during his lunch break, and on Saturday in Newcastle. Also last, but not least, Vrinda and Vishnu Priya periodically invite the harinama parties over to their places for lunch or dinner to serve and to inspire the devotees, which we are always grateful for. Thus Krishna inspired me by giving me a good group of people to chant with there in Newcastle, and I look forward to returning next year and doing harinama with my friends.

A Double Harinama Day

The coach from Newcastle to Liverpool was too expensive so I booked one to Manchester and found an advance purchase ticket on the train from there to Liverpool for £4. I thought of leaving my bags and getting some prasadam at the Manchester temple, but later decided to do harinama for an hour and a half or so with my friend, Gaura Das Prabhu, who does book distribution in Manchester on Fridays. Then in Liverpool before the monthly nama-hatta, I chanted for two and a half hours there. Several people gave donations, most not taking books. A Polish lady who regularly attends the nama-hatta program happened by and bought an Isopanisad and a music CD giving £5. At one point I was so tired from staying up late on Janmastami and Vyasa Puja, I was falling asleep, and I prayed to Lord Caitanya to keep me awake so I could sing. It worked, and I was thus able to continue.

Unexpected Manchester Harinama

Usually the last Saturday of the month we chant in Bolton, but everyone was wiped out from Janmastami and Vyasa Puja or else had other engagements so there were just three of us. Since two of us lived in Manchester, we convinced Vrajendralal Prabhu, our leader from Bolton, to come into Manchester and chant with us there. He brought another devotee, and ultimately more came, and we had eight or nine devotees singing for almost two hours in Manchester on a very beautiful day in a city filled with many people.

Our leader said we passed out more invitations than ever before, although we gave them only to people who showed some signs of interest. A couple of Muslim girls Jagatatma Prabhu gave cards to, chanted the mantra and followed us for a few minutes, a rarity. A few people danced with us, like the ones below.

People at outside cafes showed their appreciation.

I felt that I was instrumental in saving the harinama, which could have easily been canceled due to too few participants.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 7.148, purport:

“Although Vasudeva Vipra was a leper and had suffered greatly, still, after Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cured him He instructed him to preach Krishna consciousness. Indeed, the only return the Lord wanted was that Väsudeva preach the instructions of Krishna and liberate all human beings. That is the process of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Each and every member of this Society was rescued from a very abominable condition, but now they are engaged in preaching the cult of Krishna consciousness. They are not only cured of the disease called materialism but are also living a very happy life. Everyone accepts them as great devotees of Krishna, and their qualities are manifest in their very faces. If one wants to be recognized as a devotee by Krishna, he should take to preaching work, following the advice of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Then one will undoubtedly attain the lotus feet of Sri Krishna Caitanya, Lord Krishna Himself, without delay.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 8.38, purport:

So-called followers of Vedic principles simply accept the Vedas formally, but they act against Vedic principles. This is symptomatic of this Age of Kali. People claim to follow a certain type of religion, saying formally, “I am Hindu,” “I am Muslim,” “I am Christian,” “I am this or that,” but actually no one follows the principles enunciated in religious scriptures. This is the disease of this age. Therefore the merciful Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has simply advised us to chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra:

harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam [Cc. Adi 17.21].

The Lord can deliver anyone and everyone, even though one may have

fallen from the injunctions of revealed scriptures. This is Sri Caitanya

Mahäprabhu’s special mercy. Consequently He is known as patitapavana,

the deliverer of all fallen souls.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 8.83, purport:

Actually one can take shelter of such spiritual mellows only when one is completely uncontaminated by material attachment. When one is completely free from material attachment, the feelings of the transcendental mellows are awakened in the heart of the devotee. That is svarupa-siddhi, the perfection of one’s eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord. Svarupa-siddhi, the eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, may be situated in any one of the transcendental mellows.

from The Nectar of Instruction, verse 3, purport:

One should not be impatient in Krishna consciousness. Indeed, this Krishna consciousness movement was started single-handedly, and in the beginning there was no response, but because we continued to execute our devotional activities with patience, people gradually began to understand the importance of this movement, and now they are eagerly participating. One should not be impatient in discharging devotional service, but should take instructions from the spiritual master and execute them with patience, depending on the mercy of guru and Krishna.

from The Nectar of Instruction, verse 4, purport:

“. . . by chanting the holy names of the Lord we can actually convert many people throughout the world to Krishna consciousness. Contributing or distributing the holy name of the Lord is a sublime example of contributing or giving charity (the dadati principle).”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from his journal, Viraha Bhavan, “Poem for August 16”:

“The Divine Couple

are intoxicated by

Their love for

one another, and their pure devotees

share that happiness through service.”

from Japa Reform Notebook:

“Regarding your question, there is no such requirement that japa should be silently and chanting should be done differently. Loudly or silently, everything is all right. There is no such restriction. Only thing is that we should chant very attentively, hearing the vibration very distinctly.”

—Letter from Srila Prabhupada to Satsvarupa March 8, 1969

Guru Das Prabhu:

from talks at Trutnov, the Czech Woodstock:

We chant in the spirit of not expecting some result. We chant with a desire to serve Krishna.

Srila Prabhupada wrote eighty books answering the questions, “Who am I?”
“Where am I doing?” and “What am I doing?” While we were sleeping, he was writing.

Those of you who have chanted are taking part in the process. You are interacting not just believing or listening.

We have an individual relationship with Krishna. We want to think of Krishna day and night. When we sing Hare Krishna, Krishna is dancing on our tongue, and Krishna enters our heart, along with the cowherd boys and girls and the peacocks, in His beautiful form.

There are so many things to do and see here, but somehow Krishna has entered your heart, and you have come hear. It is very peaceful here.

When Krishna’s love develops in our heart, we love others.

This is a world of duality, but in Krishna consciousness, we can harmonize the duality. We can become transcendental.

There is no coming down once you experience this. You do not have to look around the corner for some substance.

In the 1960s, some of the leaders understood there is more to music festivals than getting together, hearing music, and getting high. It is to make progress on a spiritual search.

John Lennon and George Harrison chanted Hare Krishna for three days enroute to Morocco.

There is a regulative stage and then a spontaneous stage where life becomes an adventure that will even blow your own mind.

In the 1960s, we were searching for wisdom, American Indian, Buddhist, etc., and when we found it, we would live it. In San Francisco, they would wear their search.

In San Francisco, we put flowers in the policemen’s guns.

The Diggers, who were next to our temple, had free cloths, and they had a coat soaked in LSD, and people who knew would cut pieces off of it and trip all day.

The Be-ins were a place you could be yourself. Everything was free.

Srila Prabhupada taught there is a way to be high from what you have inside. There is a way to be high from plain living and high thinking.
I met the leaders of the counterculture but none were so personally compassionate to me as Srila Prabhupada.

In London, every day we would send something to the Beatles, the story of Prahlada Maharaja, a wind-up apple with Hare Krishna written on it, an apple pie with Hare Krishna written on it. Nothing worked. The Hells Angels planned to break up the Beatles’ office. Then George saw us, and said that he was so glad to finally meet us. We had a friendly relationship with the Hells Angels, and so they decided to desist from causing disturbance when they saw the Beatles were friendly to us.

George was funny. He liked one Monty Python joke. Two people are talking. One says, “We were so poor we slept on the floor.” The other replies, “You had a floor?”

Once George played the Govinda song on a ukulele and it sounded like an orchestra.

The song “Something in the Way She Moves Me” by George Harrison was actually written referring to Krishna, but George thought if he said “Something in the Way He Moves Me” people would have thought he was homosexual. Frank Sinatra says that song was the best love song ever written.

Here the people are willing to make the choice to change. Krishna has guided you here. Thank you for choosing to come here.

Love is Krishna. You always see Krishna with cows, peacocks, trees, etc.

There are two types of love: love where you expect something and love where you do not expect something.

Srila Prabhupada came to share that pure love in his old age, suffering two heart attacks crossing the sea, but he was not discouraged.

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraSeptember 5, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.15: Polish Woodstock, Harinamas in Germany and Bratislava
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 15
By Krishna-kripa das
(August 2013, part one)

Polish Woodstock, Harinamas in Germany and Bratislava
(Sent from Newcastle upon Tyne on August 26, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

The devotees of the Sri Harinama Mandir traveling party dropped me at the Krakow train station, and I took an overnight train, crowded with young people, to Kostrzyn for my thirteenth time at the Polish Woodstock. The Vaishnava youth European bus tour joined the many regulars who come each year to share Krishna music, food, dance, knowledge, and more, with many tens of thousands of people there at the Polish Woodstock. New kirtana leaders are always coming, this year, Amala Harinam Darling and Jahnavi Harrison, in particular, and they both did a great job. Jayatam Jaya Sila Prabhu had printed thousands of Polish mantra cards with contact information for the International Society for Krishna Consciousness in Poland which I distributed many of. Some of my friends chanted to the crowds waiting at the Kostrzyn train station the day after the Woodstock, and we got a good response as usual. I took another amazingly crowded train to Berlin, and shared a car with people going toward Kassel, to join Sadbhuja Prabhu and his van party, distributing books and doing harinama in different German cities, which culminated in the Ancient Trance festival in Taucha, near Leipzig. Then I shared a group ticket on the train to Berlin, to go on harinama with the devotees there, before taking an overnight bus to Slovakia’s capital of Bratislava to give the Sunday feast lecture. The next three days I remained there, doing three hours of harinama each day with a party lead by Gaura Keshava Prabhu, who was inspired by chanting three months in Union Square with Rama Raya Prabhu’s party, to start a daily harinama party in Bratislava. Next I went to Czech Republic for the Trutnov Open Air Music Festival, also known as the Czech Woodstock, for the fifth time.

As I was in places with no morning lectures such as the Polish Woodstock, or where I gave morning lectures such as Germany and Bratislava, I have very few notes on lectures, but lots of absolutely wonderful quotes from my personal reading of Srila Prabhupada’s books. In addition to those, there is a brief Prabhupada remembrance by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, a note from a class by Bhakti Sastri teacher, Adi Purusa Prabhu, and a reflection by myself on spiritual dress.

Itinerary

August 26–29: Newcastle upon Tyne and nearby towns

August 30: Liverpool

August 31: Bolton

September 1–2: Dublin

September 3: Dublin, Philadelphia, Orlando

September 4–6: Gainesville

September 6–10: Tallahassee

September 11–12: Jacksonville

September 13: Gainesville

September 14: Jacksonville Beach Ratha-yatra

September 15–26: Gainesville [except one day in Tampa]

September 27–30: Columbus, Ohio

October 1–November 25: Union Square harinama, New York City

November 26–February 19, 2014: Gainesville

[except with 5 days / month in Tallahassee, one day per month in Tampa]

February 25–April 20, 2014: Mayapur

The Train to the Polish Woodstock

I heard that PKP, the Polish train company, had scheduled many extra trains to come to the Polish Woodstock, and to return home, but I had never ridden one. Nor do I think I will ever ride one again!

Judging from the number of people waiting at the Krakow train station, I could understand the train would be crowded.

There are always people who are not afraid to dress differently at such events as Woodstock, like the girl below with the violet hair and feathered cap.

The train was first announced to be 25 minutes late, and then 40 minutes late, 60 minutes late, and lastly 80 minutes late.

It finally left Krakow 100 minutes late, and arrived in Kostrzyn 120 minutes late!

I have been on trains with people who stay up late, but not that late. In fact, there was no time when all the people were asleep and none of the people were drinking, smoking, and talking loudly.

I talked to a few interesting people, like a boy who wanted to go to India, and a another boy who sat next to me and meditated.

While I was waiting in between the cars of the trains, in a queue for the toilet, several young people chanted a few mantras with me.

Had I been willing to spend 30 euros each way from the UK, I could have brought my harmonium, and got more people into chanting.

At one point, I realized it would not be able to get any more real sleep, so I put my headphones on and played a Madhava kirtana at its full volume. Then I was smiling and moving to the music, and I was pretty blissful despite my lack of sleep and all the craziness around me. Some people looked at me and smiled, and I took the headphones from my own head, and one by one, put them on the heads of the four people who were watching me, so they could hear, and they would smile. One girl sat diagonally across from me, and I put the headphones on her. She said she liked the music, and I invited her to our Krishna village, saying that the singer on the recording would be performing in person there.

Polish Woodstock

The Polish Woodstock is a free rock concert organized by philanthropist Jurek Oswiak, who appeciates Indradyumna Swami’s work in Poland, and allows him space to a free Krishna festival with kirtana, prasadam, dance, drama, yoga, questions and answers tents, and much, much more. Thus many, many tens of thousands of people mostly from Poland, get a very positive experience of Krishna consciousness.

Joyful to see thousands of people experiencing Krishna kirtana, I have been coming to the Polish Woodstock for thirteen years.

The harinamathe first day attracted more people to sing and dance with us, and to follow us back to our camp than ever before, and it was beautiful to see.

My role on the harinamas and the Ratha-yatras was to distribute invitations to our Krishna’s Village of Peace.

At one point, it began raining, and the devotees and onlookers continued to chant and dancing, and Indradyumna Swami continued to photograph them. As I was getting wet, I was looking at our main tent, which was largely vacant, and wondering how many Hare Krishnas does it take to figure out we would be better off in the tent. I decided to suggest to Indradyumna Swami that we might chant in the tent, and he made a beeline for the tent, and everyone followed him, surprising the people who were taking prasadam there, and we chanted and danced in the tent ecstatically for some time.

At the Woodstock, during our lunch, Govinda Prabhu always share verses that we have learned over the year. I taught him the only about how everything becomes easy if one remembers Lord Caitanya, and he taught me the beautiful one about Lord Caitanya that appears at the end of this blog.

Some people who saw me distributing mantra cards at the Mantra Yoga tent remembered me from the train to Kostrzyn, and others from seeing me last year. One man remembers

me from Zary in 2002 or 2003, and comes by to say hello each year. One man excited showed me the picture he took of me on his mobile phone last year, and insisted on taking another picture this year.

I met a girl named Frances from Berlin who was spiritually inquisitive. It was as if she wanted to believe in God but had had too many years of atheistic association to make it easily possible. I encouraged her to explore our tradition, and to try the practice to see if she found any benefit in it.

The program in our main stage begins with chanting, and when I am free, I go there and dance, and in that way try to inspire others. One girl came up, wanting to learn my dance step. After following me a little while, I suggested that Jahnavi Harrison take over as her dance instructor, which she kindly did.

Caturatma Prabhu did questions and answers a lot as usual, here translated by Mandakini dd.

He also would dance like mad in the Ratha-yatra kirtana.

Many, many people enjoyed dancing in the Ratha-yatra.

These include the brahmacari, Jon, below, who is a friend from Gainesville.

We had great singers in the kirtana tent, which was named Mantra Yoga. These included B. B. Govinda Swami, Indradyumna Swami, Bada Haridas Prabhu, Madhava Prabhu, Amala Harinama, Jahnavi Harrison, Acyuta Gopi, and her brother, Ananta.

Here is a video by MayapurTV of the first kirtana by B. B. Govinda Swami (http://youtu.be/465BK4a3ohE):

Here is a video of Jahnavi Harrision from the Woodstock I found on YouTube (http://youtu.be/nk4s6UIXcM0):

The last two days inMantra Yoga, Madhava Prabhu sang for three and a half hours and then B. B. Govinda Goswami sang for an hour and a half or two hours. It was awesome to see the number of people happily participating by chanting and dancing. I distributed many mantra cards. Somehow it seemed we had more people at the end when Madhava Prabhu would sing first and B. B. Govinda Swami later, and that is how we did it the last two nights.

Here is a video by Mauritius Yatra from the last kirtana of B. B. Govinda (http://youtu.be/1yBFniSvriU):

During Madhava Prabhu’s kirtana one trio became so inspired that they really took up his instruction to chant with all their hearts. The girl read the mantra from a card I gave her.

The girl and two boys would chant during the lead, during the response, and during the instrumental interludes. They did not stop! They chanted loudly chanting with blissful smiles on their faces for over half an hour, and you sensed that Krishna must have been reciprocating with their enthusiasm.

I met a German girl from Bonn, and I wrote down for her the web page for the local temple in the adjacent city of Cologne as she expressed some interest.

A middle-aged German couple from Berlin asked me about Krishna consciousness, the husband translating what I said for his wife.

I met a girl from Poznan who came everyday to the kirtana for hours. I gave her the contact for the devotee in Poznan who occasionally arranges programs there.

Izabela, who I originally met on our festival tour in Kolobrzeg years ago, but whose family lives in Kostrzyn, came to our camp, bringing friends for prasadam as she does every year. She studied in Wroclaw, then graduated and moved there, and I gave her the contact information for our temple there. Later she and a boy came back to the kirtana tent, and chanted and danced like anything. I do not remember her dancing like that ever before!

One girl with a bandaged foot told me lived in a place where we had no temple or nama-hatta program, but she was beginning her studies in Warsaw at the university. I had no Warsaw temple invitations, so I gave her my card, saying I would sent her the contact information for the temple. She surprised me by writing me the very morning after the Woodstock festival was finished. The vast majority of people I give my cards to do not write.

One man with one leg who was on crutches was so inspired by Bada Haridas Prabhu’s kirtana that he danced as best as one could in that condition. It was awesome to see.

In Mantra Yoga tent people sometimes happily dance in a chain,

sometimes in a circle,

and sometimes forming a bridge, and passing beneath it.

Older people would dance.

And younger people would dance.

I was surprised to see entire Polish families come more than once to our Mantra Yoga tent and dance with the devotees.

Some people would try to follow the dancing of the devotee ladies.

On the last day, as the evening progressed, I saw greater interest in the mantra cards, decidedly more so than in previous years. I would give the new mantra cards, with the mantra and a brief description, to people as they came out of our kirtana tent, thinking that the joy they experienced dancing with us might generate some interest in the mantra. Others, standing outside the tent, would see me handing out the cards, and they would approach me asking for one. In several cases, they asked for two, three, four, or even five, for their friends! Often when I gave someone a card they would smile or fold their hands in gratitude. I found it difficult to remember who I gave the cards to, and sometimes I noticed I thought I remembered the people but I was wrong. A few cards were left on the ground, but I think much less than one percent.

Harinama at the Kostrzyn Train Station

We planned to chant at the train station the day after the Woodstock from 11 a.m. to 1 p.m., but even though we ended our program by 2 a.m. the night before, much earlier than usual, devotees slept in so late we ended up going out from 1:10 p.m. to 2:30 p.m. instead. We would have stayed out longer, but I had a train to catch at 3:11 p.m., and I wanted to honor the post-Woodstock feast before leaving. As it was, I reached the train two minutes before it left. We started out with just four devotees on the harinama, Syama Rasa Prabu on the accordion, Vishnu Puri Prabhu on the mrdanga, and Mathura-pati Prabhu on the karatalas, and me, dancing and distributing mantra cards. It was so ecstatic to just be out chanting again, sharing Lord Caitanya gift of unlimited good fortune through the medium of his holy names. There were people who expressed their joy in seeing us by smiling, moving with the music, taking photos and accepting mantra cards. One man with a bandaged foot chanted with us on two occasions, reading the mantra from the card I gave him. He also danced the best he could in that condition and got cards for his two associates.

Two girls shook small boxes of candy in each hand in time with the music. One boy tried singing the mantra along with us.

Another time several girls danced as we passed them.

A couple of guys, luggage in hand, sang and followed us. We were joined by four Indian-looking devotees who encountered our party while looking for a taxi to the green school and who stayed for half an hour or so. The wife of Subuddhi Prabhu, who does art on the tour, was happy to join us and danced for a similar length of time, while her husband purchased rail tickets. When we returned to the school that was our base the devotees were serving out the feast, and those waiting in line were happy to encounter the kirtana party. A guy joined with another mrdanga, two guys played kalatalas, and three young ladies danced with enthusiasm.

Harinama in Germany

I chanted a couple days in Erfurt, in the center of Germany, with Sadbhuja Prabhu (playing harmonium below) and his van party.

Once some kids who were bathing in playground delighted in dancing with us.

Thereafter we went to Taucha, northeast of Leipzig, for the annual Ancient Trance festival, where they set up a yurt and chant and tell Krishna stories late into the night during the three-day event. Apparently Sadbhuja Prabhu has known the organizers from even before he became a devotees. Pradyumna Prabhu from Leipzig, also does vegetarian catering at the ancient trance event, and his food was tasty, especially a soup I had seconds on. Last year another group did the catering, but the organizers wanted Pradyumna back this year because he had done a better job. I liked the ancient trance event and was sorry I had to go to Berlin to catch a bus to Bratislava.

The Berlin police foolishly told the devotees they could do their Ratha-yatra on the same day as they had previously allowed another group do to a large festival. Therefore, although the devotees had printed and distributed 4,000 flyers for the Ratha-yatra, they had to cancel the event, and replace it with a harinama.

The harinama only lasted an hour and a half, and which was attended by about twelve devotees. Still it was nice to go on the harinama, although it was brief.

Some guy danced to our music.

And a lady danced with us as well.

Harinama in Bratislava

While enroute from Berlin to Bratislava, I was grateful that I could proofread my guru’s journal using the free WiFi for adjacent buses at the Berlin terminal and using the WiFi at the Prague bus station, where we had an hour layover.

Jivananda Prabhu kindly picked me up from Bratislava bus station, although the bus was scheduled to arrive at 2:30 a.m. Such a sacrifice for him! I did not wish to come at that time, but my desires to go to the Berlin Ratha-yatra [which was later canceled], to speak at the Bratislava Sunday feast, to save money, and to have to time recover from the journey left only that one option.

When I saw Gaura Keshava Prabhu on Rama Raya’s harnama party in New York City in April, I had no idea that he would become so inspired that he would start a similar program in Bratislava when he returned three months later, and that I would join him there for three days in the summer. The Lord works in mysterious ways.

Although Adi Purusa Prabhu was teaching a Bhakti Sastri class attended by 30 devotees in the temple at the same time, we still had at least 6 people for most of our 3-hour harinamathe first day in Bratislava, and at one point we had 9 people! That is pretty fired up!

The red-haired girls had met the devotees previously at a festival.

Some people played the instruments,

and some danced with us, and some did both.

A group who was having a vegan dinner listened and ate some vegan halava we made just for them.

The second day, we chanted downtown.

A girl played the tambourine with us.

Adi Purusa Prabhu himself came out after his class, setting a good example.

The final night, we chanted by a statue.

Devotees came after the Bhakti Sastri class, and we had 14 devotees and three onlookers who joined our party.

Imagine if devotees from all the major cities of the world came to New York City, became inspired by Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama, and returned to their own cities and started daily harinamas for three or four hours. That would give Lord Caitanya’s mission a big boost!

Thanks to nama-hatta.pl for their pictures of me at the Polish Woodstock, thanks to a German bhakta for pictures of me at Efurt, and thanks to Gaura Keshava Prabhu for his pictures of the harinamas in Bratislava. I have additional pictures I took which I did not include in this blog. If you want to see them, click on this link, or paste the URL into your web browser:

https://picasaweb.google.com/103872792410945983719/TravelJournal915?authkey=Gv1sRgCMrAg6bIztG-owE

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam6.11.24:

“O my Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, will I again be; able to be a servant of Your eternal servants who find shelter only at Your lotus feet? O Lord of my life, may I again become their servant so that my mind may always think of Your transcendental attributes, my words always glorify those attributes, and my body always engage in the loving service of Your Lordship?

“Purport:

“This verse gives the sum and substance of devotional life. One must first become a servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord (dasanudasa). Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised, and He also showed by His own example, that a living entity should always desire to be a servant of the servant of the servant of Krishna, the maintainer of the gopis(gopi-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasaḥ). This means that one must accept a spiritual master who comes in the disciplic succession and is a servant of the servant of the Lord. Under his direction, one must then engage one’s three properties, namely his body, mind and words. The body should be engaged in physical activity under the order of the master, the mind should think of Krishna incessantly, and one’s words should be engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord. If one is thus engaged in the loving service of the Lord, one’s life is successful.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam6.12.7, purport:

“Vritrasura encouraged Indra, saying, ‘Don’t be morose because of my victory. There is no need to stop fighting. Instead, you should go on with your duty. When Krishna desires, you will certainly be victorious.’ This verse is very instructive for sincere workers in the Krishna consciousness movement. We should not be jubilant in victory or morose in defeat. We should make a sincere effort to implement the will of Krishna, or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and we should not be concerned with victory and defeat. Our only duty is to work sincerely, so that our activities may be recognized by Krishna.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam6.12.22, purport:

“A pure devotee is never attracted to any exalted position within this material world. He simply wants to associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead like the inhabitants of Vrindavana—Srimati Radharani, the gopis, Krishna’s father and mother (Nanda Maharaja and Yasoda), Krishna’s friends and Krishna’s servants. He wants to associate with Krishna’s atmosphere of Vrindavana’s beauty. These are the highest ambitions of a devotee of Krishna.”

“Any material happiness is like water in a ditch, whereas the spiritual happiness eternally enjoyed in the spiritual world is like an ocean of nectar in which a devotee wants to swim.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 48:

“It is to be understood that any person who is constantly engaged in chanting the holy names of the Lord—Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare—has attained a transcendental affection for Krishna, and as such, in any condition of life, he remains satisfied simply by remembering the Lord’s name in full affection and ecstatic love.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam6.15.2, purport:

“This world is temporary, but because of our previous karma we come here and accept bodies, creating temporary relationships in terms of society, friendship, love, nationality and community, which are all finished at death. These temporary relationships did not exist in the past, nor will they exist in the future. Therefore at the present moment the so-called relationships are illusions.”

The Nectar of Instruction preface:

“In all spiritual affairs, one’s first duty is to control his mind and senses. Unless one controls his mind and senses, one cannot make any advancement in spiritual life. Everyone within this material world is engrossed in the modes of passion and ignorance. One must promote himself to the platform of goodness, sattva-guna, by following the instructions of Rupa Gosvami, and then everything concerning how to make further progress will be revealed.”

from Letter of 2 August 1972:

“I sometimes remember that when I spoke in Portland, there were many Christians there, and they were very much favorable whenever we mentioned that we also are lovers of Christ. So you may preach in that way. We are not canvassing people to convert or criticize; we are canvassing that they should simply use their time for loving God by engaging in His devotional service, whether they are Christian, Catholic, Jew, or whatever. We are after God, that’s all. We are servants of God.

“So preach like that, very simply, and hold sankirtana all over the city, and distribute prasadam profusely, especially to the youth, then everything will be successful.”

from 73/08/26 London, lecture on Bhagavad-gita 2.21–22:

“But if you engage yourself in the service of Krishna, you’ll find new and new encouragement. That is spiritual. If you find it hackneyed, then you must know that you are not yet serving spiritually, you are serving materially. Formality, stereotype. But if you feel new and new energy, then you know that you are serving spiritually. This is the test. Your enthusiasm will increase, not decrease.

“So the test is within our hand. If during mangala-arati we feel laziness, that means I’m not yet spiritually advanced. And if one feels enthused, ‘Now it is time for mangala-arati,let me stand up, let me do this,’ then it is spiritual. Anyone can test.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 7.82 verse and purport:

“Upon seeing the chanting and dancing of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Nityananda predicted that later there would be dancing and chanting in every village.

“Purport:

“This prediction of Sri Nityananda Prabhu’s is applicable not only in India but also all over the world. That is now happening by His grace. The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness are now traveling from one village to another in the Western countries and are even carrying the Deity with them. These devotees distribute

various literatures all over the world. We hope that these devotees who are preaching the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will very seriously follow strictly in His footsteps. If they follow the rules and regulations and chant sixteen rounds daily, their endeavor to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will certainly be successful.

The Nectar of Instruction, verse1, purport:

“As for the urges of the tongue, we all experience that the tongue wants to eat palatable dishes. Generally we should not allow the tongue to eat according to its choice, but should control the tongue by supplying prasada. The devotee’s attitude is that he will eat only when Krishna gives him prasada. That is the way to control the urge of the tongue.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 7.101, purport:

“In order to become an empowered preacher, one must be favored by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His devotee, the spiritual master. One must also request everyone to chant the maha-mantra. In this way, such a person can convert others to Vaishnavism, showing them how to become pure devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 7.129, purport:

“This is an opportunity for everyone. If one simply follows the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, under the guidance of His representative, and chants the Hare Krishna mantra, teaching everyone as far as possible the same principle, the contamination of the materialistic way of life will not even touch him. It does not matter whether one lives in a holy place like Vrindavana, Navadvipa or Jagannatha Puri or in the midst of European cities, where the materialistic way of life is very prominent. If a devotee follows the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he lives in the company of the Lord. Wherever he lives, he converts that place into Vrindavana and Navadvipa. This means that materialism cannot touch him. This is the secret of success for one advancing in Krishna consciousness.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 7.130, purport:

“At whosever house Sri Caitanya accepted His alms by takingprasadam, He would convert the dwellers to His sankirtanamovement and advise them just as He advised the brahmananamed Kurma.

“Purport:

“The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is explained here very nicely. One who surrenders to Him and is ready to follow Him with heart and soul does not need to change his location. Nor is it necessary for one to change his status. One may remain a householder, a medical practitioner, an engineer or whatever. It doesn’t matter. One only has to follow the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra and instruct relatives and friends in the teachings of the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. One has to learn humility and meekness at home, following the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and in that way one’s life will be spiritually successful.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 7.132:

“While on His tour, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would spend the night at a temple or on the roadside.While on His tour, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would spend the night at a temple or on the roadside.”

comment by Krishna-kripa das: Spending the night at a temple or on the roadside me of traveling with Parasurama Prabhu. Then it was mostly on the roadside.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.15.3:

“O King, as small particles of sand sometimes come together and are sometimes separated due to the force of the waves, the living entities who have accepted material bodies sometimes come together and are sometimes separated by the force of time.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.15.5, purport:

“A dream does not exist before one falls asleep, nor does it continue after one awakens. The period for dreaming exists only between these two, and therefore it is false in the sense that it is impermanent. Similarly, the entire material creation, including our own creation and those of others, is impermanent. We do not lament for the situation in a dream before the dream takes place or after it is over, and so during the dream, or during a dreamlike situation, one should not accept it as factual and lament about it. This is real knowledge.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.15.6, purport:

“The present chaotic conditions of the world are due to the ignorance of leaders who forget that they have been appointed to act by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Because they have been appointed by the Lord, their duty is to consult the Lord and act accordingly. The book for consultation is Bhagavad-gita, in which the Supreme Lord gives directions. Therefore those who are engaged in creation, maintenance and annihilation should consult the Supreme Person, who has appointed them, and should act accordingly. Then everyone will be satisfied, and there will be no disturbances.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam6.15.21–23:

“O King, owner of the state of Surasena, one’s wife, his house, the opulence of his kingdom, and his various other opulences and objects of sense perception are all the same in that they are temporary. One’s kingdom, military power, treasury, servants, ministers, friends and relatives are all causes of fear, illusion, lamentation and distress. They are like a gandharva-nagara,a nonexistent palace that one imagines to exist in the forest. Because they are impermanent, they are no better than illusions, dreams and mental concoctions.”

The disciples of Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam11.7.39:

“A learned sage should take his satisfaction in the simple maintenance of his existence and should not seek satisfaction through gratifying the material senses. In other words, one should care for the material body in such a way that one’s higher knowledge is not destroyed and so that one’s speech and mind are not deviated from self-realization.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from his journal, Viraha Bhavan,“Poem for July 30”:

“Once I wrote to Prabhupada that
I had little Jagannathas, and he
wrote back that Jagannatha is neither big or small.”

Adi Purusa Prabhu:

Visvanatha Cakravarti says Chapter 7 of Bhagavad-gita describes six types of the devotees, the four mentioned in verse 7.16, the jnana-misra bhakta [whose devotion is mixed with desire for knowledge], and the pure devotee. All attain Vaikuntha, but it is a question of time. Those desiring sense gratification delay their success. Motive determines the speed we attain perfection.

Krishna-kripa das:

an observation:

“The superiors of Radharani do not like Krishna or His cowherd friends to associate with Her; therefore these friends sometimes clothe themselves in female dress so they can give Radharani a message from Krishna.” The above statement from The Nectar of Devotionis evidence that men and women dress differently in the spiritual world. This is contrary to a recent trend in the material world of women dressing as men do.

—–

sruyatam sruyatam nityam

giyatam giyatam muda

cintyatam cintyatam bhaktas

caitanya-caritamritam

“O devotees, may the transcendental life and characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu always be chanted and meditated upon with great happiness.” (Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Antya-lila 12.1)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraAugust 26, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.14: Plymouth Ratha-yatra, Baltic Summer Festival, Sri Harinama Temple
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 14
By Krishna-kripa das
(July 2013, part two)

London, Plymouth, Lithuania, Poland
(Sent from Trutnov, Czech Republic, on August 16, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

After the harinama and evening program in Sheffield, I went to London to do harinamas for a couple days, and go to with Parasurama Prabhu to the Plymouth Ratha-yatra on Saturday, July 20. On Sunday, I flew from Gatwick to Kaunas for the Baltic Summer Festival, a new Hare Krishna festival for me, where I could see, hear, serve, and inquire from my siksa guru, Niranjana Swami, and hear great lectures and kirtanas by other senior devotees. Then I traveled with the Nitai Gauranga Traveling Harinama Party for three days in Poland, before taking an overnight train to Kostrzyn for my thirteenth Polish Woodstock festival.

I have very exciting quotes from my personal reading of Srila Prabhupada’s books, and wonderful realizations from the senior devotees at the Baltic Summer Festival, such as Bhakti Caitanya Swami, Niranjana Swami, Bhakti Visrambha Madhava Swami, Dhirasanta Prabhu, and Sankarsana Prabhu. In particular, Niranjana Swami shares some details about his becoming a devotee that I never heard before, as does Dhirasanta Prabhu, and Bhakti Visrambha Madhava Swami does a good job of answering questions put to him. I have a beautiful selection by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami discussing Srila Prabhupada’s prayer to Krishna, “Make me dance, make me dance, O Lord, make me dance as You like.” I had not heard Sankarsana Prabhu since he became a guru, and it was pleasing to hear his powerful conviction and logical presentation of the philosophy. Also I have notes from some of the lectures by Ananda Caitanya Prabhu from the traveling harinama party.

Thanks to Manorama Prabhu for the photo of the Plymouth bhajanas. Thanks to Rukmini for the picture of Ananda Seva Prabhu and I in Soho Square and thanks to the devotees who took pictures of me at the Baltic Summer festival, namely, Mathura Lilapriya dd, Ruslan Golubev, and Vladimiras Maksimkinas. Thanks to Patrycja Siva for the pictures of Bialystok, and the Sri Harinam Mandir Traveling Temple for their picture and video of our harinama in Warsaw.

Plymouth Ratha-yatra

When I knew I was flying out of London to Lithuania on Sunday, I decided to see come a day earlier and go with Parasurama Prabhu to the Plymouth Ratha-yatra. The name Plymouth, is famous in America because of the Pilgrims, and I had been to Plymouth, Massachusetts, but never before to the original Plymouth from which it got its name. I heard that Manorama Prabhu and his youth party, many from America, would come and it would be nice to see them, having traveled with them to Mexico one winter. Thus I planned to go to Plymouth Ratha-yatra, and return to London the next day to fly to Lithuania, while the others went on to do Ratha-yatra in Glastonbury.

In fact as it turned out, two days before the Plymouth Ratha-yatra, in London at our Soho temple, I encountered some of my Vaishnava youth friends, and my friend from Gainesville, Ananda Seva who surprised me by joining them for their tour. We went to the evening arati and took prasadam in Soho Square park together.

The weather was warm and sunny in Plymouth for the Ratha-yatra, and when I got there Amala Harinama was leading a great kirtana, followed by a devotee girl I recalled from Dallas, who also did a good job singing. At one point, Syamananda Prabhu, my brahmacari friend from Ireland, who lives at Radhadesh, and who joined the youth tour to assist with drama and cooking, in a characteristic humorous mood, began drumming a kitchen pot in time with the music.

Several of the devotee girls danced nicely in front of the stage, attracting people.

One of the girls engaging some of the children in the audience in dancing with her.

One older Plymouth woman, with her arm in a sling, danced with the kirtana for quite sometime. The whole Ratha-yatra route was within a pedestrian mall that was mostly closed to traffic. It was not so long in distance, but we stopped several place for a while, and it was crowded with people.

Manorama Prabhu played the bass during the procession, something you do not usually see, and was a nice addition to the kirtana.

I was happy to see my friend Ananda Seva Prabhu (in the center below) happily engaged in the Ratha-yatra procession. He has been working a lot recently and had missed such opportunities.

Some girls began following the procession and clapping to the music.

Later they joined with the devotee ladies in dancing in a circle.

One boy danced with us when we were stationary.

Then later got some friends together and danced in front of the Ratha-yatra procession.

Another group of ladies also enjoyed dancing in a circle with the devotees.

After the Ratha-yatra, there was a drama and a bharat-natyam dance, and a short final kirtana.

I felt the program, which ended by 4 p.m., was much too short. I am accustomed to New York City, where the post-Ratha-yatra festival goes to 7 p.m. In London, it is also short, ending at 5 p.m. but this was even shorter. Still a lot of mercy was flowing, and I was glad that my friends and I got to go.

13^thAnnual Baltic Summer Festival in Lithuania

This year for the first time I came to the Baltic Summer Festival in Lithuania. How it happened is a long story. Recently I have been trying to regularly see Niranjana Swami and hear him speak and get guidance from him. He advised me to move into the New York temple during the time I had taken off from college 34 years ago. I was so attached to traveling with my friends to the West Coast, he said I was the hardest person he ever convinced to move in the temple and that he had to pray to Krishna. Thus I have concluded that he is a natural guru, someone who is a link between me and Krishna, as that is shown by his practical behavior. Some people have advised me to take sannyasa, the renounced order of life, and in order to do that I would need a sannyasa guru. He would be a logical person, as he is very exemplary in his own sannyasa, and has proved his ability to connect me with Krishna and increase my devotional service. Usually I would see him at the Ukraine festival, which I fell in love with, but now as he is encouraging me to help with Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama in Manhattan, I have to return to the U.S.A. in September to have time to honor my commitments there. Thus I would miss seeing him in September in Ukraine, and knowing that he comes to this festival in Lithuania, I decided to come here. I have known several Lithuanian devotees in my life, especially from the Polish festival tour, and each year I meet more. Just within the last year, I got to meet Lithuanian devotees in London, Dublin, Newcastle, and at the kirtana-mela in Germany. Previously the Lithuanian festival would conflict with the Polish Woodstock festival, which I attended every year, but now that it is earlier, that is not a problem. Last year I made travel arrangements for my friend, Dhruva Prabhu, who traveled with me previous summers, to come to the Baltic festival. So Lithuania and this festival have been more and more on my mind each year, and thus I finally decided to come.

At the Kaunas airport I was greeted by my friend Lauris from Newcastle, who is originally from Lithuania, and also by some devotees the organizers had sent to get me, so I had a choice of rides. I went with Lauris, partially because he brought prasadam for me and also because I knew him better. During the festival, Lauris helped me out with transportation and connection to the internet, and I lent him my computer when his wireless did not work. I look forward to seeing the many pictures and the video he is making of the festival.

The festival is in Harmony Park, just south of Kaunas, perhaps an hour from the airport. This Harmony Park is run by people with religious ideas who want to facilitate people from all religions in an effort to create good will between different religious groups. Both the Hare Krishna devotees and those who run Harmony Park share a desire to benefit the world spiritually and have much mutual respect. This is the second year the festival has been at this location. The festival is four and a half days long, and for those willing to sleep in a common room on a mat, it is only 36 euros, plus an optional donation. I saw Kasturi Manjari from Lithuania, who has done the treasury for years on the Polish festival tour, handling the registration. At registration they asked if I wanted to do voluntary service, and I felt bad because I do so little service in general, so I said yes. I asked if I could serve meals to the senior devotees who were doing the presentations, and they said the person who usually did that service could not come and it would be a great help. Many of the presenters are from American and England, and I have friendly relationships with them, as I am almost their age and have been around for thirty years. Included among them, of course, is Niranjana Swami, who I especially wanted to see. Others I know included Bhakti Bringa Govinda Swami, Bhakti Caitanya Swami, Bhakti Visrambha Madhava Swami, Dhirashanta Prabhu, and Sankarshan Prabhu. There were also Bhakti Ananta Krishna Swami from Russia, who I have met before but do not know very well, and Bhakta Sharan Shanta Swami from Lithuania, who I met for the first time. One lady named Jamuna Pavani d.d. was in charge of cooking meals for the presenters. In particular, B. B. Govinda Swami was always very attentive to thank the ladies in the kitchen every day for the nice meals. Another benefit of serving the presenters is you get a greater variety of prasadam yourself. The downside is you have less time to catch up on your sleep, and you have to remain tired or sleep during the some of the presentations, the kirtanas, or the morning program.

I tended to compare the Baltic festival with the Ukraine festival which I am more familiar with. The Baltic festival has a one-hour chanting session before lunch in addition to the three hours of chanting in the evening which I thought was a pleasant break from hearing lectures. One devotee made the point that the evening kirtana in Lithuania begins sitting down, a feature he liked, while people stand up the whole time in Ukraine. It was amusing to me that I had not noticed that difference because I dance the whole time anyway in both places! In Ukraine the altar is elevated so it is easier to see the deities, and I told a few people about this in Lithuania so they might consider that change in the future. In Lithuania the festival is smaller so you can get to know the people better. The campus is spread out, and many devotees volunteered as drivers for a free taxi service to drive devotees from their residences to the temple hall and back. One devotee named Anton always seemed to be at the right place to give me rides, and he regularly gave me a ride to serve the presenters their breakfast. Sometimes in Ukraine, there have been long distances between some residences and the temple hall, and a taxi service would be a nice addition there. Recently there would be six different venues and four time periods in Ukraine so there were a lot more seminars to choose from. Generally, there was just the single venue in Lithuania. Apparently they do not schedule who leads the evening arati in Lithuania, and I developed a desire to do it. I stood near the front, and when no one else volunteered, they asked me to lead it.

Some of the devotees said they really liked it.

And they let me lead it the next day too.

At the festival, I met Yajna Purusa Prabhu (in white below), an Indradyumna Swami disciple from Lithuania I knew from Rupanuga Vedic College when I was there about ten years ago. We enjoyed dancing in the kirtana together.

Below, Gundica Prabhu (in white below), who I knew from the Polish festival tour and who I saw last year at the Cardiff Ratha-yatra, swings around with another devotee in the kirtana.

They had some special events for children at the festival. One was an oxcart ride that they seemed to really enjoy. One girl, riding a skateboard, grabbed the cart, and had it pull her.

I was the mrdanga player on the kids Ratha-yatra at the Baltic Summer Festival 2013. What an anomaly! I encouraged a boy to take over, but he declined. I did not know who to ask.

I asked Niranjana Swami, but he also declined, asking if I needed to stop. I replied no, but I just know one beat. He said I was doing OK, and so I played the drum the whole time.

Since much of my purpose was to associate with Niranjana Swami, and he has fewer managerial commitments in Lithuania, the devotees in general get much more of his association there. Since he told me to spend more time in fewer places, the timing of the Lithuanian festival is better for me as it is closer to the time of the other festivals I attend in Eastern Europe, so I lose less time from my UK presence. Thus I may well come back to the Baltic Summer Festival next year. Below under “Insights” you can see the many notes I took on the lectures there.

I talked to Niranjana Swami about his instruction to me that I go to just two or three places and encourage the devotees there, and the extent I progressed in that direction. I asked if by two or three places he meant temples or regions. For example, when I am in Newcastle, I go to York, Leeds, Sheffield, Manchester, Liverpool, and Bolton, all about two or three hours away, and when I am in Gainesville, I go to Tallahassee, Jacksonville, and Tampa, all a couple of hours away. He said that was quite alright as long as I was regularly seeing the same people and trying to develop relationships with them and benefit them. We also talked about an issue that came up last year regarding friendship in devotional service. I was reflecting that I have very few people who have the same interests as me and the same lifestyle as me and who I am friends with, although I have many acquaintances who I appreciate all over the world. Some devotees say one should spend 20% of the time with those you are learning from, 20% of the time with those you are teaching, and 60% of the time with your peers, and I felt I was really lacking in that. I mentioned how one devotee suggested I solve this problem by getting married and another suggested I solve it by becoming a siksa guru and developing spiritual relationships with people. Niranjana Swami said since I said I am more or less happy being a brahmacari and feel no great necessity to get married, I might focus more on developing friendships with the men in the regions where I stay, and that was his also intention when he advised me to go fewer places and stay longer, and so that is my direction for this year.

After his classes, Niranjana Swami would hand out cookies to the attendees. It reminded me of darsanas of gurus in the old days of ISKCON. It was a pleasant exchange and everyone enjoyed it. Gregory from Tampa, who is developing an interest in Krishna consciousness, is sitting to the left of Niranjana Swami in the picture below, and I am waiting impatiently in back for the line to get shorter.

Sri Harinam Mandir Traveling Temple

Once again I joined the Nitai Gauranga traveling harinama party, now known on Facebook as “Sri Harinam Mandir Traveling Temple.” I went through Poland like last year, but this time for three days going south from Lithuania instead of for one day going east from Germany. We stopped to have lunch in rural Poland.

We chanted to a medium-sized crowd in Bialystok for almost an hour and a half, with some people smiling, taking pictures, and moving with the music. Afterward we attended a public program the devotees organized. The schedule was half an hour kirtana, half an hour lecture, and an hour of kirtana. The second kirtana was so powerful with over twenty devotees from the tour plus the local devotees.

One old man, who did the Catholic sign of the cross when he entered, really got into the dancing. Here he dances with Ananda Caitanya Prabhu, a Lithuanian devotee, who intelligently learned Polish and could thus give lectures there.

Other new people also got into it. It was beautiful to see.

The feast had at least eight preparations and maybe more. It was in a public hall with free wireless internet so I could catch up on all my proofreading during the lecture which I could not understand as it was in Polish.

The best day as far as the harinama was concerned when we chanted in Warsaw for 3½ hours, mostly in a section called Stare Miasto (Old Town).

At one point a group of people was watching us and taking pictures.

The devotees took a video of our Warsaw harinama (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3jOPA5uj3Yg&feature=share&list=UUu2zlFjbb8HMP9MhounuI_g):

The last day we drove to Krakow, but we left late and the devotees stopped to go swimming, so we did not get there until 6:00 p.m. I had booked a train to go to the Woodstock for 6:30 p.m., thinking that we would chant no later than from 3 to 6 p.m. in Krakow, so I missed the harinama altogether. It would have been better if I did harinama in Warsaw with Krishna-kirtana Prabhu and any other devotees we could find, and taken a train from there.

Also traveling with the harinama tour was Gregory from Tampa, who is also in his fifties, and is interested in spiritual topics and appreciates the activities of the Hare Krishnas in Europe as being more progressive than the Christian church. He is married to a Lithuanian lady, and ended up coming to the Baltic Summer Festival and traveling with the harinama brahmacaris while his wife visited her all her relatives in Lithuania. I told him of some of our upcoming activities in Florida like Janmastami in Alachua and the Jacksonville Beach Ratha-yatra and hope to encounter him again there.

Other than dancing a bit and giving an insignificant donation of 5 British pounds, I was not able to contribute much to the party. No one specifically asked me to lead a kirtana or give a lecture so I just let those who were most ambitious do it. I am sure if I had known Russian, the language of the party, or Polish, the language of the country we were in, I would have had more opportunities. Still it was an chance to cultivate humility, or at least, to acknowledge my lack of it, and more positively, a chance to allow the younger people to play these roles and in that way encourage them. One devotee did ask me for my blessings that he could always be happy in Krishna consciousness, as I appeared to be so. I just told him the verse by Krishnadas Kaviraj Goswami, “Things that are very difficult to do become easy to execute if one somehow or other simply remembers Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. But if one does not remember Him, even easy things become very difficult. To this Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu I offer my respectful obeisances.” (Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi-lila 14.1) I also said that if he always remained in the association of devotees, it was just a matter of time before he attained the perfection of spiritual life. Krishna consciousness can deliver the most sinful of all sinners (Bg. 4.36), we just have to continue to practice it with faith. The secret is to never give up trying.

The best part of the tour for me, in addition to the Warsaw harinama, was seeing a lot of new devotees are getting a taste for sharing the holy name with the public in general. And that is a good sign for the future of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement. Ananda Vardhana Prabhu is to be commended for providing such a wonderful facility to encourage the devotees to share the holy name in a big way.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 4.87, purport:

“Our installation of Deities in America and in the wealthy countries of Europe should be carried out in terms of Sri Madhavendra Puri’s activities. All the servitors of the Deity must be strictly qualified as brahmanas and, specifically, must engage in the Vaishnava custom of offering as much prasadam as possible and distributing it to the devotees who visit the temple to see the Lord.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 4.93, purport:

“The Krishna consciousness movement vigorously approves this practice of preparing food, offering it to the Deity and distributing it to the general population. This activity should be extended universally to stop sinful eating habits as well as other behavior befitting only demons. A demoniac civilization will never bring peace within the world. Since eating is the first necessity in human society, those engaged in solving the problems of preparing and distributing food should take lessons from Madhavendra Puri and execute the Annakuöa ceremony. When the people take to eating only prasadam offered to the Deity, all the demons will be turned into Vaishnavas. When the people are Krishna conscious, naturally the government will be so also. A Krishna conscious man is always a very liberal well-wisher of everyone. When such men head the government, the people will certainly be sinless. They will no longer be disturbing demons. It is then and then only that a peaceful condition can prevail in society.”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.7.14, purport:

“Even if one does not accept Lord Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, His instructions are so exalted and beneficial for humanity that if one follows His instructions one will be saved.

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.7.38, purport:

“The word purah means ‘family,’ and hita means ‘benefit.’ Thus the word purohita indicates that the priest is the well-wisher of the family. Another meaning of the word purah is ‘first.’ A priest’s first duty is to see that his disciples benefit spiritually and materially by all means. Then he is satisfied. A priest should never be interested in performing Vedic rituals for his personal benefit.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 30:

“Even if devotees are illusioned by some ghastly scene or by any accidental occurrence, they never forget Krishna. Even in the greatest danger they can remember Krishna. This is the benefit of Krishna consciousness: even at the time of death, when all the functions

of the body become dislocated, the devotee can remember Krishna in his innermost consciousness, and this saves him from falling down into material existence. In this way Krishna consciousness immediately takes one from the material platform to the spiritual world.”

“There is an authoritative statement in the Garuda Purana about mystic yogis who are under the direct shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead: ‘In all three stages of

their consciousness—namely wakefulness, dreaming and deep sleep—the devotees are absorbed in thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, in their complete absorption in thought of Krishna, they do not sleep.’”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 4.111, purport:

“Diksha actually means initiating a disciple withtranscendental knowledge by which he becomes freed from all material contamination.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.25.25, purport:

“Simply by theoretical knowledge or study one cannot make any appreciable advancement. One must give up the association of materialistic persons and seek the association of devotees because without the association of devotees one cannot understand the activities of the Lord.”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam5.12.13, purport:

“This Krishna consciousness movement was started to engage people twenty-four hours daily in the service of the Lord and in His glorification. The students in this institution engage in the cultivation of Krishna consciousness from five in the morning to ten at night. They actually have no opportunity to waste their time unnecessarily by discussing politics, sociology and current events. These will go their own way. A devotee is concerned only with serving Krishna positively and seriously.”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.8.33, purport:

“As a fire, although existing in one place, can expand its light and heat everywhere, so the omnipotent Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although situated in His spiritual abode, expands Himself everywhere, in both the material and spiritual worlds, by His various energies.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 4.133, purport:

“Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore never publicly discussed Krishna’s dealings with the gopis. He used to discuss these dealings only with three confidential friends. He never discussed rasa-lila publicly, as the professional reciters do, although they do not understand Krishna or the nature of the audience. However, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu encouraged the public chanting ofthe holy name on a huge scale for as many hours as possible.”

“One who is engaged in unalloyed devotional service to the Lord is already situated in the spiritual world (brahma-bhuyaya kalpate). In all circumstances, his activities and dealings with Krishna are transcendental and thus not understandable by mundane moralists. It is therefore better not to discuss such activities among mundane people. It is better to give them the Hare Krishna maha-mantra so that they will be gradually purified and then come to understand the transcendental activities of Krishna.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 34:

“No one, while remaining on the material platform, should discuss these different descriptions of bhava and anubhava by quoting different statements of transcendental literatures. Such manifestations are displays of the transcendental pleasure potency of the Lord. One should simply try to understand that on the spiritual platform there are many varieties of reciprocal love. Such loving exchanges should never be considered to be material. In the Mahabharata, Udyama-parva, it is warned that things which are inconceivable should not be subjected to arguments. Actually, the transactions of the spiritual world are inconceivable to us in our present state of life. Great liberated souls like Rupa Gosvami and others have tried to give us some hints of transcendental activities in the spiritual world, but on the whole these transactions will remain inconceivable to us at the present moment. Understanding the exchanges of transcendental loving service with Krishna is possible only when one is actually in touch with the pleasure potency of the Supreme Lord.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 36:

“One devotee says, ‘My dear Lord, Your transcendental qualities attract even the liberated souls and carry them to the assembly of devotees where Your glories are constantly chanted. Even great sages who are accustomed to living in solitary places are also attracted by the songs of Your glory. And, observing all Your transcendental qualities, I have also become attracted and have decided to dedicate my life to Your loving service.’”

“A person who offers respect even to the ants engaged in the service of the Lord becomes eternally happy, so what is there to say of one who offers Krishna direct service?”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.9.35 purport:

“In Bhagavad-gita Krishna says that He descends to this material world for two purposes, namely paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskritam [Bg. 4.8]—to relieve the devotees and kill demons or nondevotees. These two kinds of action are the same for the Absolute Truth. When the Lord comes to punish the demons, He bestows His favor upon them, and similarly when He delivers His devotees and gives them relief, He also bestows His favor. Thus the Lord bestows His favor equally upon the conditioned souls. When a conditioned soul gives relief to others he acts piously, and when he gives trouble to others he acts impiously, but the Lord is neither pious nor impious; He is always full in His spiritual potency, by which He shows equal mercy to the punishable and the protectable. The Lord is apapa-viddham; He is never contaminated by the reactions of so-called sinful activities. When Krishna was present on this earth, He killed many inimical nondevotees, but they all received sarupya; in other words, they returned to their original spiritual bodies. One who does not know the Lord’s position says that God is unkind to him but merciful to others. Actually the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (9.29), samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo ’sti na priyah. ‘I am equal to everyone. No one is My enemy, and no one is My friend.’ But He also says, ye bhajanti tu mam bhaktya mayi te teshu capy aham: ‘If one becomes My devotee and fully surrenders unto Me, I give him special attention.’”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam6.9.36, purport:

“In Vrindavana, the damsels of Vrajabhumi enjoy transcendental bliss in the company of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna, and they feel the same transcendental bliss in separation when Krishna and Balarama leave Vrindavana for Mathura. There is no question of material pains or pleasures for either the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His pure devotees, although they are sometimes superficially said to be distressed or happy. One who is atmarama is blissful in both ways.”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.9.39:

“Therefore, O killer of the Madhu demon, incessant transcendental bliss flows in the minds of those who have even once tasted but a drop of the nectar from the ocean of Your glories. Such exalted devotees forget the tiny reflection of so-called material happiness produced from the material senses of sight and sound. Free from all desires, such devotees are the real friends of all living entities. Offering their minds unto You and enjoying transcendental bliss, they are expert in achieving the real goal of life. O Lord, You are the soul and dear friend of such devotees, who never need return to this material world. How could they give up engagement in Your devotional service?”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.9.40, purport:

“The difference between sakama and akama devotees is that when sakama devotees, like the demigods, fall into difficulty, they approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead for relief, whereas akama devotees, even in the greatest danger, never disturb the Lord for material benefits. Even if an akama devotee is suffering, he thinks this is due to his past impious activities and agrees to suffer the consequences. He never disturbs the Lord.”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.9.42, purport.:

“The Lord is present everywhere and knows the necessities of His devotees; consequently there is no need to disturb Him by asking Him for material benefits.”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam 6.9.47, purport:

“Impersonalists cannot be purified, for they do not offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even though they sometimes offer prayers, the prayers are not directed toward the Supreme Person. Impersonalists sometimes show their incomplete knowledge by addressing the Lord as being nameless. They always offer prayers indirectly, saying, ‘You are this, You are that,’ but they do not know to whom they are praying. A devotee, however, always offers personal prayers. A devotee says, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami: ‘I offer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, unto Krishna.’ That is the way to offer prayers. If one continues to offer such personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is eligible to become a pure devotee and return home, back to Godhead.’”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 37:

“One of the devotees of Lord Krishna once addressed Him in this manner: ‘My dear Lord, although You are not a professional dancer, by Your dancing You have so astonished us that we can understand that You are personally the master of all dancing. Certainly You must have learned this dancing art directly from the goddess of love.’”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam6.10.6, purport:

“At the present moment the entire world is in a dangerous position under the spell of a godless civilization. The Krishna consciousness movement needs many exalted, learned persons who will sacrifice their lives to revive God consciousness throughout the world. We therefore invite all men and women advanced in knowledge to join the Krishna consciousness movement and sacrifice their lives for the great cause of reviving the God consciousness of human society.”

from Srimad-Bhagatavam6.10.12, purport:

“The bhakti-yogi always thinks of Krishna, and therefore at the time of death he can very easily transfer himself to Krishnaloka, without even perceiving the pains of death.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from his journal, Viraha Bhavan, “Poem for July 17”:

Sometimes Prabhupada says Deity
worship is for neophytes
and sometimes he says it is essential. It is essential to me
to fix my mind on Radha and Krishna. Prabhupada says
the Deities are nondifferent from the original Lord.
I worship Them
in faith and pleasure
drinking in Their nectarean darsana.
The madhurya rasa They represent
is the highest thing there
is, and I want it in my life.
I’m grateful They
accept my simple incense
and reside with me in my bhajana-kutira.

from Prabhupada Meditations, Vol. IV:

“1.7

“Make me dance

“One of my favorite lines from the few poems that Prabhupada wrote is, ‘Make me dance, make me dance, O Lord, make me dance as You like.’ Prabhupada declared himself a puppet in the hands of Krishna, and he asked Krishna to please fulfill the actual meaning of the name Bhaktivedanta. That poem wasn’t written as the musings of a reclusive scholar. It was written onboard the Jaladuta, a freighter with one Indian-style passenger cabin. The one passenger, Bhaktivedanta Swami, had no money, yet he was striking out for America. The poem was written by a preacher, who, although fearless, appeared to be momentarily overcome by his first sight of an American city. Even Lord Krishna hesitated when He faced the Aghasura demon. Srila Prabhupada didn’t hesitate in his purpose or waver in his determination, but he realized and admitted his helpless situation to Krishna, his friend.

“Prabhupada was always turning to Krishna, but it is natural for a devotee to turn even more to Krishna when he is in a difficult situation. Nanda Maharaja also did this. When Nanda Maharaja was returning from Mathura, he began to fear that something may have happened to Krishna, his baby in Gokula, so he began to think of Krishna very intensely and chant the holy names. Similarly, Prabhupada’s Krishna consciousness was intensified on that boat-crossing as he suffered heart attacks and seasickness. He expressed himself intimately to his spiritual master and to Krishna in poems.

“The cry, ‘Please make me dance,’ is from the heart. Just as a poor man cries out, ‘Give me money,’ so the preacher who is faced with the tremendous task of preaching to foreigners, to people who have demoniac habits, also cries out, ‘Please make me dance. Please fulfill the purport of my name: devotion and knowledge.’ It took an extraordinary combination of devotion and knowledge to make even the slightest impression on these proud and dirty-minded Americans whom Prabhupada saw that day with his first glimpse of Boston, Massachusetts.

“How would he do it? Prabhupada found the clue in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. In his poem, he selected several verses describing in a systematic way the Lord’s working within the heart of every conditioned soul for his betterment. This takes place, according to Srimad-Bhagavatam, when one hears the glories of Krishna. The modes of nature which grip each person’s heart is then broken up, and liberation is possible. By recalling these verses, Prabhupada took heart for the task of preaching in America. He gathered his determination just before officially entering the country through immigration in New York City when the boat docked at its final destination. Although outwardly he may have appeared to be an immigrant, lost in the foreignness of a new country, inwardly he had gained resolve, as expressed in his poem. He was already fully surrendered to the task and awaiting Krishna to direct his steps.

“‘Make me dance!’ This is not only a desperate cry; there seems to be celebration in his voice. He wants to dance in ecstasy for Krishna! He wants to be Krishna’s puppet. Lord Krishna did make Prabhupada dance in America. We saw his stately kirtana steps in the storefront at 26 Second Avenue and his dancing in Tompkins Square Park, his ‘Swami step’ before the students at Stanford University and in Golden Gate Park in San Francisco, at Ohio State University, and in public halls in London. He danced along with the energetic steps of his disciples in the hand-to-hand rings of bounding hippies at Golden Gate Park. Actually, all the dancing during ISKCON kirtanas was but a response to Prabhupada’s hand gesture inviting them, ‘Get up and dance!’

“Also, if we think of the word dance in a broader sense, as ecstatic, spontaneous celebration, as movement with rhythm and grace, then we can see that Krishna made Prabhupada dance in many ways. His writing is a dance of the spirit liberated from matter. His expressions were filled with lightheartedness or with the heaviness of guru that only a pure devotee can deliver. Krishnadasa Kaviraja also used the image of dancing when referring to his writing. He said that his words were like dolls under the puppet master, and that they had danced to their full satisfaction throughout the chapters of Caitanya-caritamrta.

“It is also significant that Prabhupada referred to his work as a ‘movement.’ This doesn’t refer to political agitation with lobbying and marches on the Capitol; it refers to the dancing in kirtana in the streets, and the movement of gathering numbers of disciples all over the world to create a favorable eddy against the current of Kali-yuga disasters. Prabhupada’s movement is like the dance of a young cowherd boy upon the many, many hoods of the poisonous serpent. Prabhupada is still engaged in his movement, still dancing for you and me, and waiting for us to join the dance. To hold back during this dance means to miss the whole purpose of human existence. Prabhupada is gesturing, ‘Get up and dance, just surrender to Krishna, do as I am doing. Do the “Swami step” back to the spiritual world with me.” Let us take courage in Prabhupada’s words, ‘If You have brought me here to dance, then please make me dance as You like.’”

Bhakti Caitanya Swami:

The advanced devotee can be in any extreme condition of material existence and be unaffected.

I have written a book on Govardhana Hill subtitled The Hill that Fulfills All Desires.

When Krishna invited Radha to come with Him to the material world, He said, “I am going there. Don’t you want to come with Me?”

Radha said, “Well if Vrindavan is not there, if the river Yamuna is not there, and particularly if Govardhan is not there, I am not going, even if You are there.”

Mathura is only 15 km from Vrndavana, but Vrndavana is so transcendentally wonderful that its residents did not even consider going the 3 or 4 hour walk to Mathura to see Krishna because it would mean leaving their beloved Vrindavan.

While Govardhan Hill is present and the Ganges is present, Kali-yuga will never really set in.

The story of Pulasta Muni cursing Govardhana Hill to diminish in size is in the Puranas. Rupa Goswami said that Radharani was sad in separation from Krishna and that Govardhana Hill is becoming reduced in height out of sympathy for Her.

Devotees do not wear peacock feathers.

Govardhana is glorified both as a form of Krishna and the best devotee of Krishna.

All the forms of the Lord other than Krishna worship Lord Krishna because They all know that it is more blissful to be a devotee of Lord Krishna than to be God Himself!

Krishna was greatly blissful being served so nicely by His devotees, but then He observed that His devotees were happier serving Him than He was being served by them. In fact, some gopis were ten times happier than Krishna, other gopis were a hundred times happier, Lalita was a thousand times happier than Krishna, and Srimati Radharani was ten million times happier than Krishna. Krishna considered, “This is not fair. I want to taste this happiness.” Thus He appeared as His own devotee.

Govardhana Hill’s grasses are like hairs on his body standing up in ecstasy, and the rivulets of water the tears of ecstasy from his eyes.

Generally snakes like sandalwood trees, but the sandalwood trees on Govardhana Hill have no snakes. If a snake does come, Govardhana arranges that it is not poisonous. If a poisonous snake does come, Govardhana arranges that the poison has no effect. These are some of the services Govardhana Hill personally performs.

All the rocks on Govardhana Hill are transcendental gem stones, like diamonds, rubies, emeralds, sapphires, and crystals.

Visvanatha Cakravarti tells a pastime in which Radha is avoiding Krishna because She did not appreciate His behavior. Govardhana Hill manifested a cobra which frightened Radharani so much, she turned around and embraced Krishna for protection. She was looking over Krishna’s shoulder, away from the snake, and the snake winked at Krishna, and Krishna gestured approvingly.

Niranjana Swami:

I like to talk about the lectures that Srila Prabhupada gave on Queen Kunti’s prayers during the beginning of 1973. I did not hear the lectures in person, but I received a recording of one of them soon afterward.

Keshava P

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraAugust 16, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.13: The North of England
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 13
By Krishna-kripa das
(July 2013, part one)

The North of England
(Sent from Bratislava, Slovakia, on August 11, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I spent the first half of July at my base in Newcastle, with a day trip to York in the middle, and a journey south at the middle of the month to Manchester, Stockport, Hazel Grove, and Sheffield, enroute to London, ultimately to catch a flight to Lithuania for the summer festival. I would go on harinama everyday, either alone or with friends. The first week I chanted in Newcastle mostly, except to go to Sunderland, which Janananda Goswami calls Syamasunderland, and which is one of the largest cities nearby and which I like to go to once a week. The second week we also chanted in Chester-le-Street and Durham.

I have many great insights from Prabhupada’s books, some from lectures by Janananda Goswami, a couple from the journal of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, a few from recorded lectures by different swamis, and a few from Back to Godhead articles by Jayadvaita Swami and Caitanya Carana Prabhu.

Itinerary

August 12–14: Bratislava, Slovakia

August 15–18: Trutnov Open Air Music Festival (Czech Woodstock)

August 19: Prague

August 20: Berlin

August 21–23: Newcastle

August 24: York

August 25: Leeds

August 26–29: Newcastle

August 30: Liverpool

August 31: Bolton

September 1–2: Dublin

September 4–6: Gainesville

September 6–10: Tallahassee?

September 11–26: Gainesville

September 27–30: Columbus?

October 1–November 25: Union Square harinama, New York City

November 26–February 19, 2014: Gainesville

[except five days per month in Tallahassee and one day per month in Tampa]

February 24–April 22, 2014: Mayapur

Harinama in Newcastle

One day Bhakti Rasa and Prema Sankirtana Prabhu joined me on Northumberland Street. Some passersby joined in the dancing.

One young lady really got into playing the tambourine and dancing with pleasure.

A jovial extroverted lady who has joined us previously in Newcastle also came by, playing the tambourine and dancing.

Sometimes she induces her friends or even people she does not know to participate. Once when I was singing alone, she came by, and sang and danced for a while. At one point, she encouraged some little girls sitting on the bench to take interest. They came over and their mom took pictures of them with us, gave a donation, and ended up taking a book.

Once on harinama in Newcastle a woman gave a donation. When I offered her a book, she agreed to take one, saying, “Whenever I talk to you people, I always feel more comfortable afterward.”

Another lady gave 50 pence. She told me she really liked that fact that if people do not have any money, they can eat at our restaurants in exchange for an hour of service. I offered her a book, but she felt her donation was not sufficient. I told her that she gave enough and should take a book. She took a small book, which really did cost about 50 pence, and gave a five-pound note on top of her 50 pence, thus giving over $8 for a small book.

Once Malvika surprised me by playing the karatalas while she held Prema Sankirtana Prabhu’s child, Giya, something I had never seen before.

One day was mixed on harinama.A middle-aged man gave me £1 to go toward “my next singing lesson.” A young man spit something at the back of my sweater as I was chanting back to the temple. But on the bright side, one middle-aged lady gave a donation, and when I offered her a book, she said I gave her one last week. I asked if she read it, and she said she was reading it and liked it, and her friend visited our web page. Such are the daily dualities of outreach. The guy who spit at me almost got hit by two different vehicles in the next minute or two afterward. And I noticed it was hard for me to not wish something bad would happen to him, but perhaps not that bad! Later in the day I found the sweet rice I made for the evening kirtanaprogram came out really good, so that minimized the previous unpalatable events!

A Day in York

Just this year devotees began a weekly program in York on Saturday evening. Govardhan Dasi, a Prabhupada disciple, and her husband, come out early, and she plays the harmonium and sings for two hours, while her husband talks to people and passes out invitations. The day I went, she was willing to increase her program by chanting for three hours. I played the drum for her when she sang, and she played the drum for me. She chants in a crowded pedestrian area, so many people heard the chanting. Next to London, devotees say that York is the biggest tourist location in England, and tour groups came by, including one from Italy. Two boys from that group, perhaps ten or twelve years old, happily danced with us for fifteen minutes on two different occasions, playing tambourines as well. Govardhan Dasi, who knows some Italian spoke to them.

I told Govardhan Dasi I like to speak on four topics: Krishna consciousness as a science, bhakti as the universal religious principle, the chanting of the holy name as the primary act of devotion, and the necessity of daily spiritual practice, and I asked her to choose one. She said they were all good topics and that I should speak on all of them, and so I did. Several people liked the lecture which I uploaded to ISKCON Desire Tree:

http://audio.iskcondesiretree.info/03_-_ISKCON_Prabhujis/ISKCON_Prabhujis_-_K_to_R/His_Grace_Krishna_Kripa_Prabhu/Various/Krishna_Kripa_Pr_Various_-_Science_Bhakti_Nama_and_Sadhana_-_2013-07-06_York_England.mp3

Indre, who met the devotees in Newcastle, but who now lives in Scunthorpe, came with another devotee from Scunthorpe, and had a good time.

Ganesh Prabhu kindly provided transportation, prasadam, and a place to stay in York to make my journey convenient.

I liked my experience at York, chanting in another city, and being a small addition to an existing chanting party, so I decided to go to York one Saturday a month when I am in the Newcastle area.

Harinama in Chester-le-Street

Last year, Prema Sankirtana and I did a memorable harinama in Chester-le-Street, a town equidistant between Newcastle and Sunderland. One devotee, Atul, lives there and was happy to have us chant there last year, so we decided to do it again. This year a new devotee, Mark, also a resident of Chester-le-Street, joined us. Although only associating with the devotees for a few months, Mark has transcended the fear of being seen as a Hare Krishna devotee in his home town. Malvika, who is between education and employment, also joined us. As Chester-le-Street is a small town where we rarely sing, we attracted a lot of attention. Some school students had a great time singing and dancing with us and taking pictures of their friends singing and dancing with us. One slightly intoxicated man and his dog followed us the length of the town and stayed with us for a while at the end. We collected a few donations and distributed a few books, and the devotees were very positive about the experience.

Harinama in Durham

Durham is a college town where Rohit from India and Malvika from Malaysia studied for several years, finally graduating this year. The last couple of years they had Krishna programs there each Friday. Now after completing their university education they decided to move into the Newcastle temple, and on the day we went to Durham to collect their belongings, we decided to do harinama there. Mark, our new devotee friend from Chester-le-Street who was also off work that day joined us. We chanted on a bridge in the middle of the town for a while.

Then we walked from one end of the town to the other, at one point engaging a construction crew in participating with us.

Later we chanted in a central square in front of the HSBC bank.

Harinama on the Beach in Sunderland

On the way to Sunderland, I encountered a sign that was humorous for me as an American. Apparently there is a town called Washington that is part of the city of Sunderland. The sign upon entering the town says, “Welcome to the Original WASHINGTON.” According to Wikipedia, the ancestors of George Washington, who Washington, D.C., is named after, lived in this town in England which bears the family name:

Aside from the beaches in Florida and Poland, I rarely do harinama on the beaches, but the weather was so excellent, a rarity in The North of England, that Lauris and Malvika suggested that we chant at the Roker Beach in Sunderland. Diya decided to join us, even though she is a little shy to chant in her hometown, and we were very happy she came.

We started by chanting to the end of one pier.

Some kids who were fishing complained that our singing was scaring the fish away. A few people were happy for the entertainment, but many did not know what to make of us. Two kids were intrigued and took video of us for about half the length of the pier. Diya sang very well for someone who had slept 45 minutes the night before and had just got off a several-hour Megabus ride from Scotland.

After the pier, we chanted on the sidewalk by the beach.

It was low tide, and we went out on the beach so far the sand was very moist. One young lady came running up to us when Malvika was singing, and began dancing.

She must have danced at least fifteen minutes. She did not know about Hare Krishna, but she was the kind of person who did not miss an opportunity to dance. Her friends left her at one point, disappearing out of sight, but she did not care and went on dancing with us anyway.

Lauris also got into a mood of performance.

We gave the dancing lady an invitation to our Wednesday and Sunday programs in Newcastle and hope she will continue her interest in dancing with the Hare Krishnas. You can see her enthusiastic dancing in this video (http://youtu.be/LqfGk76Lmnc).

Thanks to Diya who took the above video of us chanting on Roker Beach.

Later, as we were getting in the car to leave for the day, some preteenage boys earnestly asked us to play one more song before going thus showing their appreciation.

Manchester Monthly Harinama

I try to participate in the monthly Manchester harinama at least once a year.

Now they do it on the second Sunday after the kirtana and the lecture, and before the feast, for those who do not mind eating a little later. It is just short of two hours, otherwise the parking fees become ridiculous. They are planning to get a van to reduce the parking costs so they can stay out longer. There are lots of people, especially in outdoor cafes, and many people hear the chanting, and some people are attracted. Thanks to Agi Holland for the picture of me at the event.

A Day in Hazel Grove

I planned to chant with Gaura and Gaura Gopala Prabhus in Manchester one afternoon, but unexpectedly chanted for three hours in Hazel Grove by myself instead. Gaura Prabhu left in the morning to distribute books, while I proofread the Back to Godhead magazineabove Matchless Gifts, the Hare Krishna charity shop and alternative therapy center run by Jagadatma Prabhu in Hazel Grove. When I left to join Gaura in Manchester, I could not get the key to lock the door behind me, and his instruction “to fiddle with it” was not sufficient for success. I tried moving the key in and out, up and down, and left and right while I turned it, and I tried chanting and offering a few prayers, but nothing seemed to work. I gave up in frustration after 40 minutes and decided Krishna wanted me to chant in Hazel Grove. The traffic was loud and smelly, and there were just a few people on the street. One vegan lady who really liked George Harrison came by, and of all the people, she was the most happy to see someone chanting Hare Krishna in Hazel Grove. She thought it was really progressive. I showed her Chant and Be Happy, and suggested that since she liked George Harrison she might like the book, but she was low on cash till payday. I gave her an invitation to our Thursday program there, but she was from a distance away. So in three hours no one gave any donations or took any books. A few drivers waiting for the stoplight, with windows rolled down, gave expressions or gestures of appreciation. Still when Jagadatma Prabhu returned and heard I chanted Hare Krishna for three hours in front of the shop, he told me that if I stayed there and chanted there every day, he would take care of my needs and find a way to send me to Mayapur each year. I am committed to Newcastle, Gainesville, and New York, so I will not do it, but the next time I go to Sheffield for their Wednesday program, I will go to the Hazel Grove area and chant for three hours and advertize and attend his program on Thursday. And when I visit Manchester for their monthly harinama, I may spend two or three days chanting around Hazel Grove.

After my chanting session, since the Hazel Grove library was closed, I sat in little park nearby to see if I could pick up an unsecured wireless signal to proofread my guru’s blog and check my email. I noticed that Huffy’s next door had a secured wireless connection, and not wanting to wander all over the town looking for a free one, I decided to ask if I could use their connection since the library was closed. The waitress said they usually like you to buy something. When I asked for the cheapest item, an older man standing at the bar overhearing our conversation offered to buy me whatever I wanted. I just took a ginger ale and found a Krishna pamphlet in my computer bag to give the man, and he shook my hand. Later, before he left, he stopped by my table. He encouraged me to “spread the word,” gave me a 5-pound note as a donation, and thinking I was following a path from the East, he made a comment that he was in Vietnam for six years and that it had more culture than the West. I smiled as I reflected on what he said, and he shook my hand again, as he left. It was a surprise to have such a pleasant encounter in Huffy’s Bar in Hazel Grove.

A Wonderful Wednesday

Gaura Prabhu and I chanted in Stockport for 45 minutes before my train to Sheffield. One young man with a beard sat on his skateboard about 13 feet (4 meters) from us, and listened while he ate his lunch. We told him that we had a regular Thursday program in Hazel Grove, and gave him an invitation, as he said that he was from there. After happily listening for fifteen minutes or so, when he left, he smiled and thanked us for coming there, saying he would see us on Thursday. Other people seemed happy to see us and gave donations. The security guard for the mall we were in front of came out a couple times, and must have heard and seen us, but by the grace of the Lord, he did not ask us to move, unlike the one two days before. It was a pleasant, though brief, chanting session, and it was very encouraging to encounter someone in Stockport who wanted to come to the program.

In Sheffield, I chanted for an hour and a half myself before the other devotees joined me for harinama. During that time, two young Indian ladies, one who was beginning her final year at the university and another who was a working lady, both asked me about Hare Krishna programs in Sheffield, and I took down their emails for our mailing list, and gave them the phone number of Kay, our local leader. I love connecting people who are attracted to Krishna with our local programs.

After the other devotees arrived, a lady perhaps in her fifties or sixties came by and asked about what we were doing, and we gave her a mantra card, and she chanted along for about 15 minutes. A friend of Geoff, a member of our harinama party came by, and he explained to her what we were doing, and she also took a mantra card and sang along with us for sometime. While those two ladies were singing, a teenaged girl and a kid then came and watched the chanting with curiosity. Later they sat on a nearby bench with an older woman, who I thought was their mother but who turned out to be the girl’s grandmother and who explained that the girl’s mother was a Hare Krishna devotee in Birmingham. It was beautiful to see all these people engaging in Lord Caitanya’s sankirtana process by coming in touch with our modest little harinama party in Sheffield.

Radha, the daughter of Kay, who has been aware of Krishna her whole life, has a nice voice and nice enthusiasm, and it was great to have her sing part of the time on both the harinama and the evening program.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

lecture on Sri Caitanya-caritamita, Madhya-lila 20.98–99, July 4, 1976, in Washington, D.C.:

“The moving power of the body is the spirit soul. We are repeatedly trying to convince people of this simple truth.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.4.24, purport:

“Madhvacarya quotes the following verse from the Skanda Purana:

yatha rajñaḥ priyatvam tu

bhritya vedena catmanah

tatha jivo na yat-sakhyam

vetti tasmai namo ’stu te

‘As the various servants in the different departments of big establishments cannot see the supreme managing director under whom they are working, the conditioned souls cannot see the supreme friend sitting within their bodies. Let us therefore offer our respectful obeisances unto the Supreme, who is invisible to our material eyes.’”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.4.27–28:

“The Supersoul is realized when one is eager for liberation from the unlimited varieties of material life. One actually attains such liberation when he engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord and realizes the Lord because of his attitude of service. The Lord may be addressed by various spiritual names, which are inconceivable to the material senses. When will that Supreme Personality of Godhead be pleased with me?”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.4.27–28, purport:

“When a devotee is eager to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he prays to the Lord:

ayi nanda-tanuja kinkaram

patitaḿ mam visame bhavambudhau

kripaya tava pada-pankaja-

sthita-dhuli-sadrisaḿ vicintaya

‘O son of Maharaja Nanda [Krishna], I am Your eternal servitor, yet somehow or other I have fallen into the ocean of birth and death. Please pick me up from this ocean of death and place me as one of the atoms at Your lotus feet.’ Being pleased with the devotee, the Lord turns all his material impediments into spiritual service.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 19:

“There are many societies and associations of pure devotees, and if someone with just a little faith begins to associate with such societies, his advancement to pure devotional service is rapid.”

“In the Narada-pancaratra Lord Shiva therefore tells Parvati, ‘My dear supreme goddess, you may know from me that any person who has developed the ecstasy of love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and who is always merged in transcendental bliss on account of this love, cannot even perceive the material distress or happiness coming from the body or mind.’”

“This relishing of transcendental mellow in discharging devotional service cannot be

experienced by all classes of men, because this sweet loving mood is developed only from one’s previous life’s activities or by the association of unalloyed devotees. . . . In other words, this transcendental bliss is not to be enjoyed by any common man unless he is so extraordinarily fortunate as to be in association with devotees or to be continuing his previous birth’s devotional activities.”

from The Nectar of Devotion,Chapter 24:

“Any person who is reliable in all circumstances is called dependable. In this connection Rupa Gosvami says that even the demons were relying upon the dependability of Krishna, because they were confident that Krishna would never attack them without due

cause. Therefore, with faith and confidence, they used to live with their doors wide open. And the demigods, although afraid of the demons, were confident of the protection of Krishna. Therefore, even in the midst of danger they were engaged in sportive activities. Persons who had never undergone the reformatory ritualistic ceremonies of the Vedas were confident that Krishna would accept only faith and devotion, and so they were engaged in Krishna consciousness and were freed from all anxieties. In other words, all kinds of men, from the demigods down to the uncultured, canrely on the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord.”

from The Nectar of Devotion,Chapter 25:

“When a devotee is never tired of executing devotional service and is always engaged in Krishna conscious activities, constantly relishing the transcendental mellows in relationship with Krishna, he is called perfect.”

“Anyone who becomes exhilarated by hearing of the pastimes of Lord Krishna when He was present on this earth with His associates is to be understood as nitya-siddha,

eternally perfect.”

from a lecture of Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.7 given in New Delhi on November 13, 1973:

Krishna is explaining Himself personally in Bhagavad-gita. He is accepted by all the big, big stalwart acaryas [great spiritual teachers]for hundreds of years. Everyone accepts Krishna is God. And this rascal is searching out what is God. See the rascaldom! God is here, and he is searching after God.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.6 on September 5, 1972 in New Vrindavan:

When a scientist dies, we can easily understand the body is not the scientist, the soul is the scientist.

Ayurveda is based on very simple principles, knowing the situation of the bile, mucous, and air in the body, based on feeling the pulse. The doctor understands the situation and asks patient if he is feeling like this to confirm his investigation. Then the medicine is prescribed.

Krishna talks with a bona fide person not any nonsense person. Just as a big man in human society does not talk with just anyone.

The greatest symptom of his love is that the devotee wants to see the Lord’s name, fame, etc., becomes widespread.

If Krishna gives you intelligence from within, who can excel you? Krishna can give you intelligence if you always engage in His service with love.

To select the path back to Godhead or to select the path to hell is up to us.

When I understand I am spiritual, my occupational duty changes to bhakti.

Without religion, it does not matter which religion, one is an animal for animals have no religion. One cannot be happy by imitating the animals. We should not decline to animal life. We should progress.

As if we have a good car, we have a more comfortable ride, if we have a good body we have a comfortable life. Once we have a attained a particular type of body, we get a certain level of comfort. That cannot be changed. Whatever God has given you, be satisfied with that, and use your time to endeavor for spiritual advancement.

Bhaktiis not checked by an material condition. Not that “I was very sick so I could not chant.”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam1.2.7 given on April 21, 1974, in Hyderabad:

“Practice bhakti-yogaand be Krishna conscious, and make your life successful. That is our mission. We are teaching. It is not a business, that ‘Give me some money; I will teach you.’ It is open. We are asking everyone, ‘Chant Hare Krsna mantra.’ What is the difficulty? There is no loss. You haven’t got to pay anything.”

“And why should you go to see dancing elsewhere? Dance at home. Make family organization in that way. You will be happy. Then you will understand what is your position.”

“This bhakti-yoga process is polishing the mirror of your heart, and when it is nicely polished, you will see what is your position, what you are, what is your business, how you shall be happy. Everything will come out.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 4.79, purport:

“Within the [Krishna consciousness] society we must try to serve the predecessors by preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s cult and spreading His name and fame all over the world. If we attempt this seriously within the society, it will be successfully done. There is no question of estimating how this will happen in the mundane sense. But without a doubt, it happens by the grace of Krishna.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.5.36, purport:

“The Vedic civilization therefore enjoins that at the end of one’s fiftieth year one must give up household life [to pursue spiritual realization]. This is compulsory. However, because modern civilization is misled, householders want to remain in family life until death, and therefore they are suffering. In such cases, the disciples of Narada Muni advise all the members of the younger generation to join the Krishna consciousness movement immediately. There is nothing wrong in this.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.5.41, purport:

“It is not a fact that because material enjoyment involves so many painful conditions one will automatically become detached. One needs the blessings of a devotee like Narada Muni. Then one can renounce his attachment for the material world. The young boys and girls of the Krishna consciousness movement have given up the spirit of material enjoyment not because of practice but by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His servants.”

from lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam5.5.2:

Although a devotee is harassed in many ways, he never becomes angry. If he does, he falls down.

Tolerance and compassion are the principal qualifications of a sadhu (saint).

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.8.48, purport:

“The Krishna consciousness movement has been started especially to create qualified brahmanasto broadcast spiritual knowledge all over the world, for thus people may become very happy.”

Janananda Goswami:

We are singing the glories of the mundane for no ultimate benefit. Better we use our human form to sing the glories of God and attain the ultimate benefit and the supreme security.

One can say that Durga is represented in the Panca-tattva, because as the external energy, she is an expansion of the internal energy, Gadadhara Pandit.

Srivasa Thakura and his wife were practically second parents of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda.

After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took initiation from Isvara Puri he began the congregational chanting at Srivasa Thakura’s house. Lord Caitanya was very selective in allowing only pure devotees to participate in the kirtana there. Even before that, the Vaishnavas would gather and glorify the Lord at Srivasa Thakura’s house. Vaishnavas were a minority at that time, while the shaktas were in the majority, and there were threats on Srivasa Thakura’s life. Advaita Acarya was very angry at this situation, and thus he appealed for Lord Krishna to appear.

When Gopala Capala was suffering from leprosy, he approached Lord Caitanya to deliver him from his physical misery but not from his material life. Because he insulted Srivasa Thakura, Lord Caitanya did not immediately deliver him.

When Srivasa Thakura’s son died and the women were lamenting, Srivasa Thakura said to them, “If your crying disturbs Lord Caitanya, I will give up my life.”

Srivasa Thakura had so much faith in the fact the Krishna would maintain him, he told Lord Caitanya, “If three days go by and the Lord does not send us anything, I will jump in the Ganges.” Lord Caitanya was very pleased to hear of his faith in the Lord.

The sankirtana party arranged by Lord Caitanya to protest the Muslim Kazi’s prohibition of the public chanting, was said to be so large you could not count the people. Some accounts say millions of people.

One brahmanawas not allowed to enter the kirtanas at Srivasa Thakura’s house, and out of anger he cursed Lord Caitanya to be bereft of all material happiness. For a shakta [one who worships Goddess Durga for material blessings] that is a curse worse than death, but Lord Caitanya was in ecstasy.

Jayadvaita Swami:

from Back to Godhead, Vol. 47, No. 5, pp. 15–16:

“Vedic sages say, I am not my body. I am the spark of consciousness within the body. This way of thinking is not merely theoretical. It has consequences, social, political, economic, and personal.”

Even my body—which I certainly say is mine—is mine only for some time. And even then, I can’t fully control it. I can’t, for example, stop it from getting old, nor from dying. So finally the grave or the funeral pyre takes it and says, “It’s mine.”

Niranjana Swami:

from a recorded lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam given in Boston in June 2013:

We want to establish a relationship with Krishna, so we establish a relationship with Krishna’s holy name. There is no difference between Krishna and His holy name.

Radhanatha Swami:

The verse trnad api encapsulates the entire culture of devotional service.

Sacinandana Swami:

Bhaktivinoda Thakura gave great inspiration to Vaishnavas by discovering the birthplace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Now we can all come to Mayapur to be spiritually uplifted.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from his journal Viraha Bhavan, “Poem for July 8”:

Syama told me not to be
worried that my poem to Radha-Govinda
is repetitious.
Pujari service is the same, but there is always
variety of dresses, ornaments,
flowers andprasadam.
Even the sameness
is a steadying influence
as we get to know
Them better every day. In
the spiritual world
Radha and Krishna play the same sports
in Their asta-kaliya
lila throughout the hours of the day and night.
But there are always newer and ever-fresh rasas as experienced by Them.
I don’t want any extraordinary change.
I just want to see Them as
They are. As I grow in devotion,
the change will take place in my heart.

from Viraha Bhavan, “Poem for July 12”:

Everyone should make himself
a submissive
hearer of Srimad-Bhagavatam and pass his
days in enlightened hearing.

Jagadatma Prabhu:

As it is amazing to the materialistic the wonderful descriptions of the Lord’s incarnations and features of his creation, it is amazing to the devotees that the materialists can think their pleasures which are like those of the animals are the ultimate goal of life.

Devotees must have some direct experience otherwise it would not be possible for them to continue to engage in devotional service.

Both people who are highly intelligent and people who are simple and who admit their ignorance can surrender to the Lord.

A blind person may inquire how to see the sun, but what possibility is there that he can see the sun?

The human being is equipped with the ability to come in contact with God through the process of yoga.

Materialists accuse the devotees of convincing themselves of a certain way of viewing the world, but materialists have to convince themselves that to work hard from nine to five and get money to enjoy sense gratification will give them ultimate satisfaction.

Materialists challenge, “Show me God, and I will believe in Him.” and Krishna says, “Believe in Me, and I will reveal myself to you.”

Krishna reveals Himself to the devotee in such a way that he cannot deny Him.

Srila Prabhupada said that if someone gives one penny, Krishna will never forget him. He will think, “This man has given Me one penny.”

A man sees what he wants to see. So when they want to see God they will see Him.

Once someone said to Srila Prabhupada, “You must have to give up a lot to become a Hare Krishna devotee.” Srila Prabhupada replied, “You only have to give up your misery.” The inquirer was shocked and could not ask a further question.

Sometimes I think that if I had as much faith in Krishna as the materialists do in materialism I would already have Krishna prema.

In Melbourne the devotees asked Srila Prabhupada if reading his books is enough, and he replied no, they must be personally trained by someone who had understood his books. He explained that just as there are medical books at the market place, one cannot become a doctor simply by reading them. One must be trained by a doctor.

Even in psychology they understand that the desire to control is the root cause of all other material desires.

A group of devotees from Australia visited one of Prabhupada’s godbrothers. Srila Prabhupada asked who authorized the visit. He then asked what his godbrother said. They replied, “It is good that you are chanting Hare Krishna. In your next life, as a result, you will take birth in India.” Prabhupada said that by hearing from him they were ruined. Prabhupada greatly opposed this artificial distinction made between Indian and Western devotees.

Several devotees have told me that toward the end of his life, Prabhupada said, “My only regret is that I could not personally train you. I was so busy organizing the society.”

I asked one Russian lady who read auras to read mine. She explained that the Hare Krishna devotees have special characteristics in their auras. They always have a blue-violet effulgence around the throat, and instead of being protected by one or two spiritual guides, they are all protected by hundreds.

Caitanya Carana Prabhu:

from Back to Godhead, Vol. 45, No. 5, p. 37:

“Just as a blazing fire can provide far greater warmth than a tiny spark, the Supreme Lord can provide far greater warmth of love for our hearts than any worldly person.”

—–

yac-chaktayo vadatam vadinam vai

vivada-samvada-bhuvo bhavanti

kurvanti caisaḿ muhur atma-moham

tasmai namo ’nanta-gunaya bhumne

“Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead, who possesses unlimited transcendental qualities. Acting from within the cores of the hearts of all philosophers, who propagate various views, He causes them to forget their own souls while sometimes agreeing and sometimes disagreeing among themselves. Thus He creates within this material world a situation in which they are unable to come to a conclusion. I offer my obeisances unto Him.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam6.4.31)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraAugust 11, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.12: More English Adventures
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 12
By Krishna-kripa das
(June 2013, part two)

More English Adventures
(Sent from Erfurt, Germany, on August 6, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

After two days in Brighton, Janananda Goswami and the world harinama sankirtana party, along with Mahavishnu Swami, came to Croydon for their third Ratha-yatra. Then I returned to Newcastle, desiring to be there for three days of Janananda Goswami’s visit, before I returned to the London area to go with Parasurama Prabhu to the Stonehenge Solstice festival, with its seven hours of kirtana,for the fourth time. After the Stonehenge event was the Birmingham Twenty-Four Hour Kirtan, which I also attended for the fourth time. Then back to Newcastle, my base in the summer, to spend the last week of the month. Janananda Goswami canceled some of his engagements to rest up and to catch up on his work, and we were blessed that he decided to stay in Newcastle. Even though resting up, one day he took us to three towns for harinama!

In Newcastle we did not often have morning classes, and when we did I gave a lot of them, so I do not have so many lecture notes, but my daily reading program of fifteen minutes each from Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, and The Nectar of Devotion has yielded many beautiful insights from Srila Prabhupada which I am very happy to share. Beyond that there are excellent realizations by Sacinandana Swami and Janananda Goswami. I include my notes on Sacinandana Swami in the section where I describe the Birmingham kirtan, while those of Janananda Goswami are in the insights section.

Thanks to Vidyapati Prabhu for the videos of the Croydon Ratha-yatra and the Stonehenge Solstice Festival and its Ratha-yatra. Thanks to Vishnujana Prabhu for his pictures of the Stonehenge event, and to Mickey Shah for his pictures of Sacinandana Swami and Madhava Prabhu at the Birmingham Twenty-Four Hour Kirtan.

Croydon Ratha-yatra

Different impressions stuck out in my mind regarding the Croydon Ratha-yatra. I had a desire to go to it since last year when I advertised it by chanting three hours and passing out invitations the day before. I could not go because I previously committed to do a program in the Leeds the same day, but the desire was there, and Krishna fulfilled it this year. Lord Jagannatha did His usual pastime of starting the parade with sprinkles of rain but ending it with a beautiful sunny day. A city official, wearing a flower garland, gave a short speech, and impressively swept the streets for Lord Jagannatha, following in the footsteps of Maharaja Prataparuda of Lord Caitanya’s time.

Mahavishnu Swami was there, with his unlimited energy and enthusiasm for kirtana, and that made it all the more festive. Janananda Goswami was there to encourage us to dance for the Lord with arms in the air. Many devotees came from Soho St. temple for the festival. Yuka, who became interested in Hare Krishna while studying near Newcastle, but who moved to Bristol, surprised me by showing up at the Croydon Ratha-yatra, in addition to the ones in Bath and London.

Both devotee and local onlooker photographers stood on benches to get good shots.

I found some people of Indian backgrounds did not know we had Hare Krishna programs in the Croydon area, so the Ratha-yatra served the purpose of educating them about that.

One common laborer type named Ralph who was slightly intoxicated, found the kirtana to be more intoxicating, and enjoyed it very much. He participated during the end of the parade and during the kirtana in the park where the festival was held. He had friendly talks with devotees, and went on the harinama from the festival site to the van with the devotees who were returning to Soho. It was wonderful to see a regular sort of local guy come appreciate the happiness of the chanting of the holy names.

One young happy and peaceful couple I talked to was attracted to the Ratha-yatra, and they were happy to hear of the festival in the park and the local Croydon programs.

I was happy seeing that the Ratha-yatra reached out and touched people in different ways, what to speak of all the benefit people got from seeing the form of the Lord, hearing the name of the Lord, associating with the devotees of the Lord, and imbibing the food first offered to the Lord.

As usual I could not just be absorbed in the kirtana because I wanted to give out invitations to people who looked interested and to take a few pictures as well.

Vidyapati Prabhu recorded a rather lengthy video of the whole event for those of you who have time to watch (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3p3xJIg0CZ8&feature=share&list=UU14VMd3QqNZb10NSE2gVwGA):

Stonehenge Solstice Festival

This was my fourth and favorite visit to the Stonehenge Solstice festival. Nearly thirty thousand people come to Stonehenge on the longest day of the year, and Parasurama Prabhu serves out several thousand plates of prasadam, while devotees chant Hare Krishna from midnight on June 21 until 7:00 a.m. When there is good weather, like this year, he has Ratha-yatra at midnight for two hours.

Vidyapati Prabhu shared some video of the midnight Ratha-yatra this year (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZGgp5vfimrQ&feature=share&list=UU14VMd3QqNZb10NSE2gVwGA):

\

Turns out this year the day leading up to the solstice was nirjala Ekadasi, a great day for staying up all night and chanting Hare Krishna, and I think a few more devotees came because of that.

Because Janananda Goswami, my spiritual authority for my summer base in Newcastle, in the North of England, was visiting Newcastle, I decided to stay there as long as possible before coming south to Bhaktivedanta Manor to travel with Parasurama Prabhu to the festival. Thus I booked a train to London which takes three hours to make the journey instead of the six and a half for the bus although it costs 28.50 GBP instead of the 8.50 GBP. Because a train in front of mine struck a person, my train was delayed by 52 minutes, and Parasurama Prabhu had to leave without me to get to the Stonehenge by midnight. Thus after spending an hour on the internet looking for cheap buses, had to spend 36.20 GBP on a train to Salisbury and 6 GBP on a bus to the Stonehenge site. I arrived at 2:30 a.m., missing the midnight Ratha-yatra, but catching most of the chanting afterward. The East Coast train company, to their great credit, gave me train vouchers with 28.50 GBP value which are good for one year, since I said I was delayed over an hour in reaching my final destination.

There are many alternative people who come to Stonehenge on the solstice day, and many people loved listening to our chanting, some in prayerful meditation, like these girls below:

The one on the right also took pleasure in spinning around in circles several times on a couple occasions.

Many people enjoyed dancing with us, and many enjoyed playing their instruments, like djembes [African drums].

The devotees were kind to let me lead the kirtana at one point, and it was wonderful to see the enthusiasm of the devotees and the onlookers. Several devotees made positive comments afterward, and I considered, despite the difficulty because of the delayed train, that Krishna had arranged that I come and sing. Recently I have been praying to the previous spiritual masters in our line, like Rupa Goswami and Bhaktivinoda Thakura, to chant purely, and I am sure that helped. Janananda Goswami had previously advised that I go to the Stonehenge festival, though it meant leaving his association in Newcastle, and that very morning he gave me 50 GBP, which it turned out I needed to take the train to Salisbury.

Mahavishnu Swami (playing the accordion below)

Saksi Gopala Prabhu, and Vidyapati Prabhus were very lively kirtana leaders. Devotees said that more people followed our chanting party than in other years. I was so happy to see the many people smiling, dancing, and even chanting along with us.

Some stayed for hours. Some said they chanted with us at the Stonehenge every year. Once a lady held the mike of her personal amplifier to the mouth of Mahavishnu Swami so more people could hear.

One young lady, playing the big karatalas in the above picture, danced with us as we were walking to the parking lot. She later took prasadam, and told how she had seen the devotees chanting in London. I gave her the temple invitation for London and told her of the Saturday harinama which leaves the temple at 7:45 p.m. as she liked to dance with us.

Vishnujana, Gaura Karuna, Syama Rasa, and Harinamananda Prabhu, the devotees comprising a world harinama party, shared their kirtana enthusiasm with the people, with Gaura Karuna selling a good number of books. They were a great addition to the festival.

Vidyapati Prabhu shared some video of the chanting after the Ratha-yatra, including some of me leading (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cToOs-ArgGE&feature=share&list=UU14VMd3QqNZb10NSE2gVwGA):

Other people posted videos too like this (http://youtu.be/kWRFi298Y8A):

And there was this clip by CBS with the devotees chanting in the background and me holding Mahavishnu Swami’s danda (http://youtu.be/7DQFdclc6Is):

I also had some video of Stonehenge (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xLJ2lZr4LBCdUdTM3YoVnXT):

Birmingham Twenty-Four-Hour Kirtan

Birmingham Twenty-Four-Hour Kirtan is an annual event that has been going on for fourteen years and is regularly attended by Sacinandana Swami

and Madhava Prabhu.

Different dignitaries spoke at the beginning of it, and I noted some things they said. The only Hindu chaplin for UK prisons begged us for Bhagavad-gitas for the prisons. A leader of Hindu youth said he came for thirteen times and he felt Krishna was present. He said that the Hindu population of prisons is the lowest of any group, and activities like our kirtana program are beneficial for the youth.

Sacinandana Swami:

To praise Krishna is to give attention to Krishna.

We must pray, “For so many years I have forgotten you. Now I am your sincere and seriousservant.”

Once we understand that direct connection with the Krishna is the goal, we must become inquisitive to know the means to attain this goal. The holy name is that means.

What is the use of going to churches, temples, and mosques if the heart is filled with inauspicious qualities like envy, etc.

Srila Prabhupada said that Krishna consciousness is meant to purify the impure heart.

Of all the qualities of God, mercy is the most powerful.

Love of God is the highest gift because it is the most powerfully transformational on the heart.

The holy name is like the sun. We are joyful to greet the sun but when the sun is covered by clouds and mist, that is not possible. The offenses in chanting are the clouds and mist.

We have turned away from Krishna since time immemorial and thus that bad habit can attack us at any time. We must bring the mind back to the holy name, and we will find the kirtana to be the most spiritual experience.

I got a letter from a Bedouin in the desert in Arabia who wrote to say he and his camels were listening to the Birmingham 24-hour kirtana [on the Internet] and singing along.

Haridasa Thakura prays, “Be merciful and appear on my tongue in the holy name.”

Today break the habit of inattention.

Regarding habits, I tell one story. In Hamburg, in the north of Germany, some person drove his car into the harbor. Upon investigation, the reason was found to be he was habituated to following his GPS and he was encouraged by his wife to do so. Even though the GPS was sending him straight for the water, he continued following it. Germans are accustomed to obeying authorities, for better or for worse.

I request you give up the world of your own mind and to sing from the heart. You are in the association of devotees, and that will help you.

One devotee of Lord Rama heard that the Lord has appeared in Kali-yuga in Jagannatha Puri on a bluish hill, Nilacala. Eager to see the Lord, he traveled to Puri to see the Lord in the temple, but he was dejected when he saw the blackish form of Jagannatha on the altar, and Lord Rama was not to be seen. He walked some distance and took rest under a tree in disappointment. Subhadra told Lord Jagannatha, “You promise to maintain anyone who takes shelter of you, but this devotee has left your temple hungry.” Lord Jagannatha thanked Subhadra for reminding Him of his promise. In the form of a brahmana boy, He stole His own maha-prasadam and brought it to the devotee of Rama, saying that “Lord Rama has sent me to you to bring His own maha-prasadam.” The devotee was surprised because he had not see Lord Rama in the temple, and the Lord in the form of the brahmana boy advised him to look more closely. The devotee returned to the Jagannatha temple, and this time when he viewed the Deity, He saw the form of Lord Rama, greenish in color and carrying a bow.

The Goswamis taught the whole world to cry out for the Lord, “Where are you?”

—–

The kirtana was great. Some of my favorite singers were Sacinandana Swami, Madhava Prabhu, Manu Prabhu, Radha Londonisvara Prabhu, Gopibhava dd, and the Vaishnava youths, Amala, Nadiya, and Jahnavi.

The kirtanawas at a new venue, and I was very happy because there was much more room to dance. Many of my friends from Newcastle danced so hard their bodies ached the day after, such as Lauris below.

I do not dance that hard any more. Some of my friends from Sheffield also danced with my Newcastle friends.

Parasurama Prabhu wanted me to get a bunch of people to dance during his singing slot, and I told my Newcastle friends, and he was pleased with their performance.

I did not know about any sleeping accommodation at the site. I saw a tapestry of Jagannatha hanging from the balcony, and decided that if I took a nap behind, I could be in the presence of the kirtana, get some sleep, and not be noticed by others. I took three naps of about 45 minutes each. I also dozed off for about ten minutes after lunch while sitting cross legged on the floor and leaning against the wall. There was a shower in the prasadam hall, but with only cold water, a minor austerity. Thus I tried to spend as much time in the kirtana as possible, and I think it was an increase since last year. The next night I slept just five hours at the Birmingham temple, and walked 50 minutes to the downtown and took a six and a half hour Megabus to Newcastle and did harinama for three hours that afternoon, without noticeable exhaustion. Kirtana gives you energy. I recall that during the bus ride home I felt a void without the constant kirtana, and that I felt the three hours I did on harinama that afternoon in Newcastle to be not so much at all because of chanting the entire previous day.

I took a little video of the Birmingham Twenty-Four Kirtan at (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLGerEnGdI0xLwPb4RMQ2PjcyM-agpBr1u):

There is a more complete thirty-minute video of the event at (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yaHibJKpv20):

Harinamas with Janananda Goswami in the Newcastle Area

Janananda Goswami canceled his travels to catch up on his health and his correspondence, but fortunately for us, he stayed in Newcastle, going out on harinama a few days, once to three towns, Byker, Wallsend, and North Shields. These towns see only one harinama per year, so it is an unusual experience for them. In Byker people at an outside cafe looked at us,

and a couple ladies on the street tried chanting the mantra.

In Wallsend, a couple guys danced with us.

And a couple of ladies took pictures of it.

North Shields was best because it had a crowded central location in front of a mall of shops near the train station. When we came down one street, two girls siting on a bench began clapping in time to the music as we approached them. Seeing they appreciated, we stayed there chanting, and all at once, three respectably dressed men took pictures of our party, with the clapping girls behind us. I could not take pictures as I was leading and playing the harmonium, which was a little frustrating for me. Prema Sankirtana Prabhu did well in North Shields, inducing many people to dance and selling books. I hope to go back to North Shields again, my favorite of the three places.

In Newcastle, we have a two-hour kirtana program every Wednesday. Once the devotees surprised me by serving a feast afterward with four desserts, an event that does not happen every day.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 5:

“One must be very vigilant to remember that he is the part and parcel of the transcendental body of Krishna, and that it is his duty as part and parcel to give service to the whole, or Krishna. If we do not render service to Krishna then again we fall down.”

“In this connection Srila Rupa Gosvami gives evidence from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Eleventh Canto, Twenty-first Chapter, verse 2, in which Lord Krishna says to Uddhava, ‘The distinction between qualification and disqualification may be made in this way: persons who are already elevated in discharging devotional service will never again

take shelter of the processes of fruitive activity or philosophical speculation. If one sticks to devotional service and is conducted by regulative principles given by the authorities and acaryas, that is the best qualification.’”

“This is confirmed also in the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Eleventh Chapter, verse 32, in which the Lord says to Uddhava, ‘My dear Uddhava, any person who takes shelter of Me in complete surrender and follows My instructions, giving up all occupational duties, is to be considered the first-class man.’”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 7:

“In the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Third Chapter, verse 21, Prabuddha tells Maharaja Nimi, ‘My dear King, please know for certain that in the material world there is no happiness. It is simply a mistake to think that there is happiness here, because this place is full of nothing but miserable conditions. Any person who is seriously desirous of achieving real happiness must seek out a bona fide spiritual master and take shelter of him by initiation. The qualification of a spiritual master is that he must have realized the conclusion of the scriptures by deliberation and arguments and thus be able to convince others of these conclusions. Such great personalities who have taken shelter of the Supreme Godhead, leaving aside all material considerations, are to be understood as bona fide spiritual masters. Everyone should try to find such a bona fide spiritual master in order to fulfill his mission of life, which is to transfer himself to the plane of spiritual bliss.’”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 1.218, purport:

“The spiritual master initiates the disciple to deliver him, and if the disciple executes

the order of the spiritual master and does not offend other Vaishnavas, his path is clear.”

“One who is envious of the success of a Vaishnava is certainly not a Vaishnava himself but is an ordinary, mundane man. Envy and jealousy are manifested by mundane people,

not by Vaishnavas. Why should a Vaishnava be envious of another Vaishnava who is successful in spreading the holy name of the Lord? An actual Vaishnava is very pleased to accept another Vaishnava who is bestowing the Lord’s mercy. A mundane person in the dress of a Vaishnava should not be respected but rejected. This is enjoined in the sastra (upeksha). The word upeksha means neglect. One should neglect an envious person. A preacher’s duty is to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, make friendships with Vaishnavas, show mercy to the innocent and reject or neglect those who are envious or jealous. There are many jealous people in the dress of Vaishnavas in this Krishna consciousness movement, and they should be completely neglected. There is no need to serve a jealous person who is in the dress of a Vaishnava.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.46, purport:

“Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead dictates to the pure devotee from within, the devotee is saved from all material activities.”

“A pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always thinking of how fallen, conditioned souls can be delivered. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, influenced by the merciful devotees’ attempt to deliver fallen souls, enlightens the people in general from within by His causeless mercy. If a devotee is blessed by another devotee, he becomes free from karma-kandaand jnana-kanda activities.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 9:

“Those who are less intelligent want to worship different demigods for some material gain rather than worship Krishna. But here it is stated that a devotee who is always engaged in offering prayers to the Lord is worshipable even by the demigods themselves. The pure devotees have nothing to ask from any demigod; rather, the demigods are anxious to offer prayers to the pure devotees.”

“The devotees who come to visit and offer respects to the Deity take three drops of caranamrita [the water used to bathe the deities] very submissively and feel themselves happy in transcendental bliss.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 10:

“The beginning of Krishna consciousness and devotional service is hearing, in Sanskrit called sravanam. All people should be given the chance to come and join devotional parties so that they may hear. This hearing is very important for progressing in Krishna

consciousness. When one links his ears to give aural reception to the transcendental vibrations, he can quickly become purified and cleansed in the heart. Lord Caitanya has affirmed that this hearing is very important. It cleanses the heart of the contaminated soul so that he becomes quickly qualified to enter into devotional service and

understand Krishna consciousness.”

“In the Fourth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam,Twenty-ninth Chapter, verse 40, the importance of hearing of the pastimes of the Lord is stated by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit: ‘My dear King, one should stay at a place where the great acaryas

[holy teachers] speak about the transcendental activities of the Lord, and one should give aural reception to the nectarean river flowing from the moonlike faces of such great personalities. If someone eagerly continues to hear such transcendental sounds, then certainly he will become freed from all material hunger, thirst, fear and lamentation, as well as all illusions of material existence.’”

“Some way or other, if someone establishes in his mind his continuous relationship with Krishna, this relationship is called remembrance.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 11:

“Srila Rupa Gosvami describes one who is fit for becoming engaged in devotional service. He says that persons who are neophytes and who have developed a little love of Godhead are not interested in the activities of sense gratification, in proportion to their devotion. But if there is still some attraction for sense gratifying activities, then the result of such activities should be offered to Krishna. This is also called engagement in the service of the Lord, with the Lord as the master and the worker as the servant.”

“Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung a nice song in this connection. While offering himself as a fully surrendered soul, he said, ‘My mind, my household affairs, my body, whatever is in my possession, my dear Lord, I offer to You for Your service. Now You can do with them as You like.’”

“In the Narada-pancaratra there is a statement of how one can act in all spheres of life for the satisfaction of the Lord. It is stated there that a person who is actually in devotional service must be engaged in all kinds of activities—those prescribed in the revealed scriptures and also those which are accepted for livelihood. In other words, not only should a devotee engage himself in the prescribed duties of devotional service which are mentioned in the revealed scriptures, but he should also perform the duties of his practical life in Krishna consciousness.”

“In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa there is the following statement about self-surrender: ‘My dear Lord, a person who has surrendered himself unto You, who is in firm conviction that he is Yours, and who actually acts in that way by his body, mind and words, can actually relish transcendental bliss.’”

“In the Skanda Purana there is another statement about tulasi, as follows: ‘Tulasi is auspicious in all respects. Simply by seeing, simply by touching, simply by remembering, simply by praying to, simply by bowing before, simply by hearing about or simply by sowing this tree, there is always auspiciousness. Anyone who comes in touch with the tulasi tree in the above-mentioned ways lives eternally in the Vaikuntha world.’”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.51:

“One who is engaged in devotional service has not the least fear in material existence. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Supersoul and friend of everyone. One who knows this secret is actually educated, and one thus educated can become the spiritual master of the world. One who is an actually bona fide spiritual master, representative of Krishna, is not different from Krishna.”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2 given on Feb. 23, 1975 in Caracas, Venezuela:

Just as one must accept the law of the state whether or not he has faith in it, so it is with the law of God.

If you want to have real peace, try to understand what is God and what is your relationship with God, and act accordingly.

You cannot see your mind or intelligence although you have mind and intelligence. They are very subtle.

If we think of dog at the time of death, we attain a dog’s body. If we think of God at the time of death, we attain a spiritual body like God.

We have scattered our love between so many things in this world. We have to correct this and transfer our love to God.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.3 given on Feb. 24, 1975 in Caracas, Venezuela:

We can change our religious faith, but we cannot change our dharma of rendering service. In material life we have so many objects of service, but in spiritual life we serve the Supreme Lord.

If the husband does not please even one of the family members, so much disruption in family life is there, so in reality the husband is the servant of his family members, although he is thinking he is the master.

If we do not have sufficient engagement in the service of God, we will keep a dog and serve that.

The India, the Mayavadis recommend to worship any demigod and the result is the same. This is false religion.

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 12:

“A similar statement is in the Third Canto, Seventh Chapter, verse 19, of Srimad-Bhagavatam: ‘Let me become a sincere servant of the devotees, because by serving them one can achieve unalloyed devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord. The service of devotees diminishes all miserable material conditions and develops within one a deep devotional love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead.’”

“A similar statement is found in the First Canto, Nineteenth Chapter, verse 33, of Srimad-Bhagavatam: ‘There is no doubt about one’s becoming freed from all reactions to sinful activities after visiting a devotee or touching his lotus feet or giving him a sitting place. Even by remembering the activities of such a Vaishnava, one becomes purified, along with one’s whole family. And what, then, can be said of rendering direct service to him?’”

“The same thing is confirmed in the Adi Purana by Krishna. While addressing Arjuna He says, ‘Anyone who is engaged in chanting My transcendental name must be considered to be always associating with Me. And I may tell you frankly that for such a devotee I become easily purchased.’”

“Rupa Gosvami has stated that five kinds of devotional activities—namely residing in Mathura, worshiping the Deity of the Lord, reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, serving a devotee and chanting the Hare Krishna mantra—are so potent that a small attachment for any one of these five items can arouse devotional ecstasy even in a neophyte.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 13:

“In the Eleventh Canto, Twentieth Chapter, verse 9, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Lord Himself says, ‘One should execute the prescribed duties of varna and asrama as long as he has not developed spontaneous attachment for hearing about My pastimes and activities.’”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 14:

“Actually, the cultivation of knowledge or renunciation, which are favorable for achieving a footing in Krishna consciousness, may be accepted in the beginning, but ultimately they may also come to be rejected, for devotional service is dependent on nothing other than the sentiment or desire for such service. It requires nothing more than sincerity.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 16:

Spontaneous love of Krishna as exhibited by the Vrishnis and the denizens of Vrindavana is eternally existing in them. In the stage of devotional service where regulative principles are followed, there is no necessity of discussing this love, for

it must develop of itself at a more advanced stage. . . . We must always remember, however, that such eagerness to follow in the footsteps of the denizens of Vraja (Vrindavana) is not possible unless one is freed from material contamination. . . . Sometimes someone is found imitating such devotional love, but factually he is not freed from anarthas, or unwanted habits. It has been seen that a so-called devotee proclaims himself a follower of Nanda, Yasoda or the gopis, while at the same time his abominable attraction for mundane sex life is visible. Such a manifestation of divine love is mere imitation and has no value. When one is actually spontaneously attracted to the loving principles of the gopis, there will be found no trace of any mundane contamination in his character.”

“According to the regulative principles, there are nine departmental activities, as described above, and one should specifically engage himself in the type of devotional service for which he has a natural aptitude. For example, one person may have a particular interest in hearing, another may have a particular interest in chanting, and another may have a particular interest in serving in the temple. So these, or any of the other six different types of devotional service (remembering, serving, praying, engaging in some particular service, being in a friendly relationship or offering everything in one’s possession), should be executed in full earnestness. In this way, everyone should act according to his particular taste.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 18:

“Emperor Bharata provides a typical example of detachment. He had everything enjoyable in the material world, but he left it. This means that detachment does not mean artificially keeping oneself aloof and apart from the allurements of attachment. Even in the presence of such allurements, if one can remain unattracted by material attachments, he is called detached. In the beginning, of course, a neophyte devotee must try to keep himself apart from all kinds of alluring attachments, but the real position of a mature devotee is that even in the presence of all allurements, he is not at all attracted.”

“Asabandha means to continue to think, ‘Because I’m trying my best to follow the routine principles of devotional service, I am sure that I will go back to Godhead, back to home.’”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 19:

“In the Narada-pancaratra it is clearly stated that when lust is completely transferred to the Supreme Godhead and the concept of kinship is completely reposed in Him, such is accepted as pure love of God by great authorities like Bhisma, Prahlada, Uddhava and Narada. Great authorities like Bhisma have explained that love of Godhead means completely giving up all so-called love for any other person. According to Bhisma, love means reposing one’s affection completely upon one person, withdrawing all affinities for any other person. This pure love can be transferred to the Supreme Personality of Godhead under two conditions—out of ecstasy and out of the causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.”

“An example of such extraordinary mercy is given in the Eleventh Canto, Twelfth Chapter, verse 7, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, wherein Lord Krishna tells Uddhava, ‘The gopis in Vrindavana did not study the Vedas to achieve Me. Nor had they ever been in holy places of pilgrimage. Nor did they devoutly execute any regulative principle. Nor did they undergo any kind of austerity. It is simply by My association that they have attained the highest perfection of devotional service.’”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 2.32:

“The nectar from the lips of Lord Krishna and His transcendental qualities and characteristics surpass the taste of the essence of all nectar, and there is no fault in tasting such nectar. If one does not taste it, he should die immediately after birth, and his tongue is to be considered no better than the tongue of a frog.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 2.38:

“If by chance such a moment comes when I can once again see Krishna, then I shall worship those seconds, moments and hours with flower garlands and pulp of sandalwood and decorate them with all kinds of jewels and ornaments.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 2.48:

“Even though I do not see the moonlike face of Krishna as He plays on His flute, and although there is no possibility of My meeting Him, still I take care of My own body. That is the way of lust. In this way, I maintain My flylike life.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Madhya 2.49:

“Unalloyed love of Krishna is like an ocean of happiness. If someone gets one drop of it, the whole world can drown in that drop. It is not befitting to express such love of Godhead, yet a madman must speak. But even though he speaks, no one believes him.”

from Srimad-Bhagavtam4.29.68, purport:

“Narottama dasa Thakura advises everyone to stick to the principle of carrying out the orders of the spiritual master. One should not desire anything else. If the regulative principles ordered by the spiritual master are followed rigidly, the mind will gradually be trained to desire nothing but the service of Krishna. Such training is the perfection of life.”

“‘As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change.’ (Bg. 2.13) Unless all human society understands this important verse in Bhagavad-gita, civilization will advance in ignorance, not in knowledge.”

from a lecture on Srmad-Bhagavatam 1.2.6 given on April 18, 1974, in Hyderabad, India:

Why are people not interested in God? Because they are sinful.

It does not matter if you do this business or that business, you are successful if you have some money. Similarly it does not matter if you follow this religion or that religion, you are successful if you develop your love for God.

Janananda Goswami:

notes from a Bhagavatam class in London:

On the spiritual plane, the past and future enhance the enjoyment of the present.

The gopis wish that Krishna would return to Vrindavana not because they want to enjoy with Him, but because they know that He cannot enjoy anywhere but Vrindavana.

Srila Prabhupada says that Krishna performs so many pastimes so His devotees can enjoy recounting them.

Our sadhana [spiritual practice] is the order of our guru [spiritual master].

Somehow we must bring some of the conditioned souls to Krishna for His pleasure.

Sankirtana is meant to bring us from the platform of “what I want” to the platform of “what gives pleasure to Krishna.”

The djembe [the African drum] should serve the mrdanga [the traditional drum used in G

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraAugust 6, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.11: Adventures in England
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 11
By Krishna-kripa das
(June 2013, part one)

Adventures in England
(Sent from Newcastle upon Tyne, England, on July 8, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

Because I was in London to see my sister, I learned of the Bath Ratha-yatra and had the opportunity to go to that and the wild London Saturday night harinama that evening. Then on to Leeds for an afternoon program, with harinama before and after, the one before having five people. Then three days in Newcastle and back to London for the UK Brahmacari Conference, a Camden harinama, another London Saturday night harinama, the London Ratha-yatra, and a few days of harinama, with Vishnujana, Gaura Karuna, and Syama-rasa Prabhus, old friends from the Polish Woodstock, who are traveling all over the world doing harinama, along with Harinamananda Prabhu. Then those harinama devotees and I joined Janananda Goswami in his visit to Brighton, where we did harinamas and a stage show at People’s Day, along with Mahavishnu Swami.

I share quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books and notes from his lectures. I also share a quote from the second volume of the autobiography of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami. While at the UK Brahmacari Conference at Bhaktivedanta Manor I heard nice lectures by Jayadvaita Swami, Atmanivedana Swami, Kadamba Kanana Swami, and Dayananda Swami, and senior devotees like Uttamasloka Prabhu, and I share notes from these.

Thanks to the devotees who took pictures of me at the Bath Ratha-yatra, and to Vidyapati and Sandipani Muni Prabhus who took videos in Brighton.

Bath Ratha-yatra

Parasurama Prabhu likes to do Ratha-yatras all over England, and when I offered to speak at his Friday program in Kings Cross when I came to London to meet my sister, he invited me to the Bath Ratha-yatra the next day. Because I like to dance for Lord Jagannatha at as many Ratha-yatras as possible I accepted his invitation.

The weather was sunny and warm. We spent at least half an hour of the two-hour parade (or carnival as they say in the UK) at one square in the city so lots people got exposure to the event. Lots of people watched, many took photos,

a few danced, like this boy and his mom below,

and some even chanted with us. Some, like the couple below, joined the procession to the park where we chanted for another half hour and had prasadam.

Kids seeing our kirtana party began to dance.

The Bath Hindu Community members helped with the prasadam. Parasurama Prabhu was very liberal and let me lead at least a quarter of the time.

Yuka, a new devotee from a Japanese background who we knew from Newcastle, now works in Bristol, half an hour from Bath, and it was awesome to see her love for chanting and dancing in the kirtana.

I took nine video clips of the Bath Ratha-yatra and the picnic in the park, and placed them in the following YouTube playlist:

London Saturday Night Harinamas

Parasurama Prabhu was so enthusiastic to go to the Saturday night harinama that as prasadam was being served out after the Bath Ratha-yatra, he was packing up the cart to return to the Manor, normally a two-hour drive away, so he could drop off the cart and then go to Central London, a forty-five minute drive, for the harinama.

The next week I was also in London and brahmacaris from the conference at the Manor joined the many lively singers, dancers, and distributors of flyers and books who weekly go on that Saturday harinama in London.

At one point we danced in front of a theater showing Singin’ in the Rain. Fortunately for us, although we were in London, there was no rain to sing in that night!

Devotees took pleasure encouraging others to dance in our harinama procession.

Many people did.

Among them a group of roller skaters, who danced in a circle,

and also in a line.

Seeing the dancing brahmacaris,

they imitated their moves.

Newcastle Harinamas

I had couple austere days chanting by myself in Newcastle that week between my London trips, but I always put out a collection basket and give out a few books, so in that sense it was an increase. The first day back I got 21 British pounds ($32.50) even before I set out my basket. Robert, a former attender at the temple, donated two bananas and a person who was tired of hearing me sing, donated a cup of water as a farewell gift. That was an unusual day.

Newcastle Eight-Hour Kirtana

Seeing an enthusiasm for kirtana among the youth I suggested we have a twelve-hour kirtana, like we did the previous year. They recalled that the first few hours of that kirtana, practically no one came, so we decided to do an eight-hour kirtana instead. We chose Ekadasi as it is a good day to increase our hearing and chanting about Krishna.

It still got off to a slow start. I sang first to get things going. Then Satya Medha Gauranga Prabhu chanted, but there were still not many people.

Later Satya Medha’s little boy, Bhanu, was inspired by the others to begin playing on his little drum.

Diya, who has a powerful and beautiful voice, led with a larger group of responders.

Malvika led such a fired-up kirtana that a bunch of men danced.

Ekachakranath Prabhu then led a lively kirtana, getting several ladies up dancing.

The weather was unusually good for Newcastle, sunny and not too cool, so for the last two hours we sang in the park across the street from the temple.

A group of boys, and later, a lady danced with us. I took some great pictures of the boys dancing, but they wanted me to delete the pictures from my camera while they watched, perhaps afraid that their parents or friends might see them. I did so, but was amazed by such fear among boys perhaps ten or twelve years old. The devotees enthusiastically cooked some great Ekadasi prasadam for the event as you can see below:

Camden Harinama

At noon each Saturday a van load of devotees (about seventeen) from Bhaktivedanta Manor chants in public at a different locations in the London vicinity. The party goes out even in the winter, but has about half the number of people. The day before the London Ratha-yatra, I went with them to Camden and helped out by leading kirtana and distributing Ratha-yatra invitations.

Many people danced, like this mom and daughter,

and these guys below.

Many also took pictures of our party. Devotees distributed books and prasadam sweets and packets of dried fruit. On the ride home we had purisand tea. It was a pleasant experience.

London Ratha-yatra

London Ratha-yatra is big with three large carts and lots of devotees. For London the weather was good. In other words, it did not rain and it was not too cold. Many new people were happy to encounter the devotees and see the Jagannatha carts and hear the kirtana. Many people took pictures. There were two kirtana parties before Lord Jagannatha, and of course, other kirtana parties before the other deities. In recent years, I have been thinking my goal in life is to sing and dance for Lord Jagannatha as far as Ratha-yatra is concerned, Thus after seeing Baladeva’s and Subhadra’s carts pass by, I stayed singing and dancing in front of Lord Jagannatha the rest of the time. I did not take many pictures, but if you look, you can find many on the the Internet. I was happy just chanting and dancing for Lord Jagannath, my eternal master and the Lord of the Universe. I would invite people who seemed very interested in the procession to the festival at Trafalgar Square afterward. The prasadam cooked by Parasurama Prabhu and his team was excellent as usual. The sabji with curd in it, and the srikhand were high points for me, and I had thirds on the sabjiand seconds on the srikhand instead of thirdsonly because they ran out. The prasadam was sponsored by the Hinduja Foundation in honor of Dharam Hinduja. Paola, one young lady who came to Ratha-yatra for the first time last year, and who later came to our food distribution at Stonehenge a few days later, was happy when I reminded her of this year’s festival and was very happy to come again.

People danced along with the stage show.

The traveling harinama party did a little harinama by the carts, something that I do not recall was done before.

On the way back to Soho Street temple, we did harinama and some people enjoyed dancing with us.

After we arrived at Soho Street, Vidyapati Prabhu was in such a festive mood from the Ratha-yatra that he continued chanting in the brahmacariashram, as devotees took some maha-prasadam from Lord Jagannatha, as you can see in the video below:

London Daily Harinamas

It was my great fortune that my friends who travel around the world doing harinama decided to stay in London between the London Ratha-yatra and the Stonehenge Solstice Festival. Another young man from the near Manor, and three young devotee ladies who are friends also decided to spend the week following Ratha-yatra in London, so we had lots of people to go chanting. We had different experience. A costumed man posed with our drum.

A couple of young ladies joined our party, dancing for some time.

One day we encountered a school group visiting London from a town two or three hours away.

The kids were fascinated with kirtana, and almost all took part enthusiastically as you can see in the video:

People seeing the harinamas often seem to be attracted to dancing in a circle, like the group in this video below:

Another day, when we chanted at Piccadilly Circus, we had three wonderful experiences. One was another group of people danced with us all at once in a circle, and they all had a great time, as you can see from this video:

Another was I saw one young woman trying to sing the mantra with an expression of great delight on her face. I came over to her and gave her a mantra card, which she was very grateful for. I asked her if she had met the Hare Krishna devotees before, and to my surprise, she said this was her first encounter with them. She continued singing during both the lead and the response with a blissful smile on her face which amazed me. She told me her name was Irena and she was from a small town in Spain but that Victor, the young man she was traveling with was from Madrid, where I had said we had a center. I hope she continues her interest in chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. Judging from the joy with which she chanted the mantra, as seen in her expression in the picture below, she must have done some devotional service in a past life.

One Indian lady joined the harinama party and chanted with us for quite a while at Piccadilly and then came back to the Soho temple. She asked to see the temple room, and ended up attending the last forty-five minutes of the japa class that replaces the Bhagavad-gita class on Wednesday night. Then she stayed for the evening arati. After the arati, recognizing her from the harinama, I spoke to her, and she told me the most amazing story. Recently she had been in India and doing pilgrimage to Benares, Hardwar, and Rishikesh. At Rishikesh in the Ganges she found I deity that she did not recognize, and later she learned it was a deity of Jagannatha, a form of Lord Krishna, who she had not encountered before. Although from India, she had never seen Lord Jagannatha worshiped in a temple, and after finding that deity, she developed the desire to see Him worshiped on the altar. That afternoon, immediately after she came out of a movie theater, she saw and joined our harinama party and came back to the temple, and ultimately saw Lord Jagannatha blissfully smiling on the altar. He had fulfilled her desire to see Him worshiped in a temple! She had not known there was a Hare Krishna temple in London. I invited her to next week’s Croydon Ratha-yatra, but she told me she would not be in town and that she lived in Manchester. She did not know we had a Hare Krishna temple in Manchester, so I gave her the address and told her of the web site, and the Friday and Sunday programs there. I also told her that we would be having a Ratha-yatra in Manchester later in the summer.

Norwood Program

Louise, a devotee who attends our Soho Street temple, started a program at Norwood Junction, near where she lives. When Sandipani Muni Prabhu and I exited the Norwood Junction station, a well dressed man, who looked to be in his fifties expressed surprise to see Hare Krishnas at Norwood Junction. I explained that we had just started a program there that met on Thursday evenings. He said he had a friend who had been involved with the Hare Krishnas, and that it did him a world of good. He asked if we accepted donations, and I said we did, so he gave us a five-pound note. I offered him a Bhagavad-gita I had in my pocket, but he declined it because he said he would not read it. It was positive to be greeted with such enthusiasm for Hare Krishna on my first visit to Norwood Junction, and to hear a man report of a positive experience his friend had had with the devotees.

Brighton Harinamas and People’s Day

We got to Brighton by the special mercy of Krishna. I wanted to do harinama in London as long as possible before taking the coach to Brighton. I allowed an extra ten minutes to get to the coach station, but the bus we took there got stuck in traffic, taking an extra fifteen minutes for the journey. We dashed the two blocks between the bus and coach stations, arriving about three minutes after the scheduled departure to see the bus just pulling out of the gate. We banged on the glass and waved to the driver. Janananda Goswami, who was more experienced than us and had arrived much earlier, saw us. He told the bus driver to stop and let us board which he kindly did. And thus despite our gambling, we made the bus. Thus we saw our dependence on the mercy of Krishna and His devotee in our practical life, and we resolved to allow more time to catch the coaches in the future.

Our party included seven people and thus the vehicle sent to pick up Janananda Goswami could not accommodate us. Thus we did harinamato the Brighton temple.

Janananda Goswami describes Brighton as abounding with ex-hippies and their offspring, and so the crowd was more open-minded and receptive than most.

We got good responses as we passed the cafes,

and on the sidewalks as well.

Harinamananda Prabhu swung an onlooker about.

We also did harinama from the temple to the evening program. As we passed a park, a whole family took interest in our kirtana.

They began dancing themselves.

Even swinging their kids.

Then dancing with us.

Even the grandmother swung around.

Then next day Janananda Goswami joined the harinama.

Mahavishnu Swami also did harinama, as you can see below,

even going into shops, like this costume shop,

and this guitar shop:

Later in the day we performed on the stage at an event called People’s Day. The host was pleased with us and did a few dance steps herself. Mahavishnu Swami led a wild kirtana on the stage, and Janananda Goswami encouraged people to dance in front of the stage. In addition, Mahavishnu Swami paraphrased Srila Prabhupada’s explanation of the Hare Krishna mantra and added music to it. Here is some video of the event:

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.1 given in New Delhi on November 28, 1975:

The Krishna consciousness movement is just to teach people not to be attracted by the false reality.

The love in this world is like a reflection. It is like a mirage in the desert.

We are hunting after pleasure, but we do not know that the real pleasure is in relationship with Krishna.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.32, purport:

“To get rid of one miserable condition, we have to put ourselves in another kind of miserable condition. A poor man suffers for want of money, but if he wants to become rich, he has to struggle in so many ways. Actually that is not a valid counteracting process but a snare of the illusory energy. If one does not endeavor to counteract his situation but is satisfied with his position, knowing that he has obtained his position through past activities, he can instead engage his energy to develop Krishna consciousness. This is recommended in all Vedic literature.. . . Actually the material condition cannot be improved. The process of improvement means accepting another miserable condition. However, if we endeavor to improve our Krishna consciousness, the distresses of material life will disappear without extraneous endeavor.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.34:

“One can counteract a dream only by awaking. Similarly, our material existence is due to our ignorance and illusion. Unless we awaken to Krishnaconsciousness, we cannot be relieved of such dreams.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.35, purport:

“The Vedas therefore enjoin that one should factually understand that he is not material, but is actually Brahman (aham brahmasmi). This understanding cannot be fully realized unless one is engaged in Brahman activities, namely devotional service. To get free from the material conditions, one has to take to Krishna consciousness. That is the only remedy.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.38, purport:

“Simply by hearing of the glories of the Lord, one is elevated to the transcendental position.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.3–40, purport:

“A Krishna conscious person is never disturbed by the bodily necessities — namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 1.126, purport:

Being absolute in all circumstances, Lord Jagannatha’s person, form, picture and kirtanaare all identical. Therefore when Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, He was pacified. Previously, He had been feeling very morose due to separation from Jagannatha. The conclusion is that whenever a kirtana of pure devotees takes place, the Lord is immediately present. By chanting the holy names of the Lord, we associate with the Lord personally.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 1.170 :

“Even a Muslim king could understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s transcendental position as a prophet; therefore he ordered the local magistrate not to disturb Him but to let Him do whatever He liked.”

from a lecture on the teachings of Prahlada Maharaja, Srimad-Bhagavatam7.6.5:

People waste years of their lives not realizing the importance of this human form of life.

The Vedic social divisions are not divisions of caste but divisions of culture with the brahmanas having the topmost spiritual culture. Aryansare those advanced in spiritual culture.

Madhukari means begging door-to-door for the bare necessities of life. Rupa Goswami did that, but not with a plan to sell the surplus rotis [a kind of flat Indian bread].

Without reading the books like The Nectar of Devotion, we will misunderstand Radha-Krishna.

We should not imitate prema-bhakti [devotional service in spontaneous love] without going through the practice of vidhi-bhakti [devotional service in practice].

Not that just because we have come to Vrindavan that we have become advanced.

The body changes from material to spiritual when we are in constant touch with Krishna consciousness.

Prahlada Maharaja advises us not to waste years of our lives without spiritual cultivation.

Narottama Dasa Thakura songs are as good as Vedic evidence.

Life can be finished at any time.

Every moment we are living we are actually dying. Thus we are mudha, bewildered.

As the expert geologist is required to find out gold in the soil. A spiritual expert is required to find the soul within the body.

This movement cannot be understood unless one understands what I am. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement is so nice that if one chants and dances, someday he will be able to understand.

Comments by Parividha Prabhu:

One thing I always notice is that Srila Prabhupada’s classes are short because he wanted devotees to do a lot of service.

Those who enjoy life, either spiritually or materially, find sleep to be a waste of time.

Jayadvaita Swami:

from a program in Harrow organized by the Pandava Sena devotees:

Q: What about persons who are homosexual and want to be Krishna conscious?

A: They will have to change their lifestyle because homosexual sex can not be engaged in Krishna’s service. If they can self controlled enough, they can be celibate and live in an ashram, but that may not be possible.

Q: What do we see so much religious terrorism?

A: Governments have found it a convenient way to mask their own activities. The Gulf War is a clash of economics interests not a clash between Islamic groups. The real clash is between the demoniac and the divine. And the demoniac are more numerous in this age. There is a grabbing for sense gratification without regard for suffering caused to others. Tobacco companies target 13 to 16-year-olds to get them hooked on their brand for life.

Q: If a brahmana-initated devotee breaks the regulative principles does the guru suffer for his karma and can the disciple go back to Godhead?

A: Of course, the guru suffers from the embarrassment. One should take vows seriously, but if one makes a mistake and rectifies himself, he could go back to Godhead.

Q: To what extent does Krishna consciousness condone capital punishment?

A: 100%. For one thing, it eliminates the problem of repeat offenders. And the Bhagavatam states that for the criminal, he is purified by such punishment and will not have to suffer in the future.

Q: What about the problem of someone receiving capital punishment who is later found to be innocent?

A: Such mistakes are possible, and if there is not capital punishment, one may be released and kill 40 people. We cannot govern based on exceptions.

There was a case in a hotel in a Muslim country where guests found something missing and accused the hotel staff, and the hotel staff member lost his hand for it. Then the guests found they had not lost the thing after all, and they lost their own hand for the false accusation. Thus justice must be administered carefully, especially in a Muslim country.

Q: Some people chant and quickly and attain perfection, but others do not for a long time even after performing devotional service. Why?

A: Everyone has the chance to attain Krishna consciousness, but not everyone takes the chance.

One may free from more sinful activities than he can commit by chanting Hare Krishna, but he should stop committing sinful activities.

Q: How do we prove that Krishna exists?

A: It is difficult to prove anything. Still we have to ask the question, what is the source of everything? Everything comes from nothing. Everything comes from a source which is devoid of varieties. Do these ideas make any sense?

The idea of chance denies the law of cause and effect. Sadaputa Prabhu, a mathematician, explained to us that chance does not cause anything, it just explains a certain observation. Chance means you do not have the slightest idea. Karma means there are reasons for events, and that is what we experience.

Q: How can we present Krishna consciousness as a superior philosophy?

A: Read the books again and again. One definition of a first-class devotee is he who knows all the arguments and can defeat anyone. Do your best. Sometimes you may do better than others. Learn by doing. If you wait to preach until your arguments are ideal you may wait until your own cremation. No one says I will wait until I am a perfect husband and then I will get married.

Q: What about Dr. Nayak?

A: His arguments are not very good. He cites different opinions within Hinduism as an excuse to reject it, but his Islam is not devoid of internal disagreements between the different groups.

If you want to avoid conflict, you are out of luck. Even in the spiritual world, there are two groups of gopis which disagree. Among the devotees, we should try to avoid needless dispute.

Q: How much respect do we give Lord Shiva? Is he just a deva or a great personality?

A: Just a deva? How much respect do we give the Queen in this country, and she is just the Queen. Shiva and the devas are given respect but not to the extent that Lord Vishnu is. Even Shiva says that Vishnu worship is the best.

After having been successful in expanding his Krishna consciousness movement, Srila Prabhupada explained that faith in the words of the Lord and in the instructions of his spiritual master were the reason for his success.

Chanting the holy name is also called prema-sankirtana. In the beginning it is done out of obedience and later out of love.

Srila Prabhupada said the chanting should be sweet and melodious.

The perfection of chanting is not a musical perfection but a perfection of devotion.

Srila Prabhupada was pleased with the enthusiastic chanting of Hare Krishna and distribution of the glories of the Lord.

The pleasure of chanting the holy name comes from the spiritual world.

By chanting Hare Krishna we are serving Radha Krishna perfectly.

Q (by Govinda Prabhu): During Srila Prabhupada’s time and Lord Caitanya’s time there was a lot of public chanting, but now there is not. Is that a problem or the way it is?

A: That is a problem and the way it is. If there is book distribution going on that is also public glorification of the Lord. But if there is neither public chanting or book distribution, then what is there?

The result of chanting among the devotees should be that the devotees desire to go out and chant for the public. Just like we do not just take prasadam ourselves, but we also distribute it to the public.

Sometimes we get focused on solving our own problems, but distributing Krishna consciousness to the public automatically solves so many of our own problems.

Q: What about going to other Gaudiya groups to learn sweet and melodious tunes?

A: In Prabhupada’s days, tunes were simple and melodious. Once Srila Prabhupada deprecated a kirtana for being simply clanging and banging. So I am all for people going to Gaudiya groups to get sweet and melodious tunes, if they do not bring back too much else.

In the beginning we are trained and then it becomes automatic. If we are not trained what we do automatically will be rubbish.

Q: Did Prabhupada like the chanting of the name of Radha?

A: Yes. Srila Prabhupada very much liked the name of Radha. The word Hare in the Hare Krishna mantra refers to Radha, and it is repeated eight times. That is eight out of the sixteen words.

In Vrindavana once Srila Prabhupada was displeased with the kirtana. He explained to Hari

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJuly 8, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.11: Adventures in England
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 11
By Krishna-kripa das
(June 2013, part one)

Adventures in England
(Sent from Newcastle upon Tyne, England, on July 8, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

Because I was in London to see my sister, I learned of the Bath Ratha-yatra and had the opportunity to go to that and the wild London Saturday night harinama that evening. Then on to Leeds for an afternoon program, with harinama before and after, the one before having five people. Then three days in Newcastle and back to London for the UK Brahmacari Conference, a Camden harinama, another London Saturday night harinama, the London Ratha-yatra, and a few days of harinama, with Vishnujana, Gaura Karuna, and Syama-rasa Prabhus, old friends from the Polish Woodstock, who are traveling all over the world doing harinama, along with Harinamananda Prabhu. Then those harinama devotees and I joined Janananda Goswami in his visit to Brighton, where we did harinamas and a stage show at People’s Day, along with Mahavishnu Swami.

I share quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books and notes from his lectures. I also share a quote from the second volume of the autobiography of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami. While at the UK Brahmacari Conference at Bhaktivedanta Manor I heard nice lectures by Jayadvaita Swami, Atmanivedana Swami, Kadamba Kanana Swami, and Dayananda Swami, and senior devotees like Uttamasloka Prabhu, and I share notes from these.

Thanks to the devotees who took pictures of me at the Bath Ratha-yatra, and to Vidyapati and Sandipani Muni Prabhus who took videos in Brighton.

Bath Ratha-yatra

Parasurama Prabhu likes to do Ratha-yatras all over England, and when I offered to speak at his Friday program in Kings Cross when I came to London to meet my sister, he invited me to the Bath Ratha-yatra the next day. Because I like to dance for Lord Jagannatha at as many Ratha-yatras as possible I accepted his invitation.

The weather was sunny and warm. We spent at least half an hour of the two-hour parade (or carnival as they say in the UK) at one square in the city so lots people got exposure to the event. Lots of people watched, many took photos,

a few danced, like this boy and his mom below,

and some even chanted with us. Some, like the couple below, joined the procession to the park where we chanted for another half hour and had prasadam.

Kids seeing our kirtana party began to dance.

The Bath Hindu Community members helped with the prasadam. Parasurama Prabhu was very liberal and let me lead at least a quarter of the time.

Yuka, a new devotee from a Japanese background who we knew from Newcastle, now works in Bristol, half an hour from Bath, and it was awesome to see her love for chanting and dancing in the kirtana.

I took nine video clips of the Bath Ratha-yatra and the picnic in the park, and placed them in the following YouTube playlist:

London Saturday Night Harinamas

Parasurama Prabhu was so enthusiastic to go to the Saturday night harinama that as prasadam was being served out after the Bath Ratha-yatra, he was packing up the cart to return to the Manor, normally a two-hour drive away, so he could drop off the cart and then go to Central London, a forty-five minute drive, for the harinama.

The next week I was also in London and brahmacaris from the conference at the Manor joined the many lively singers, dancers, and distributors of flyers and books who weekly go on that Saturday harinama in London.

At one point we danced in front of a theater showing Singin’ in the Rain. Fortunately for us, although we were in London, there was no rain to sing in that night!

Devotees took pleasure encouraging others to dance in our harinama procession.

Many people did.

Among them a group of roller skaters, who danced in a circle,

and also in a line.

Seeing the dancing brahmacaris,

they imitated their moves.

Newcastle Harinamas

I had couple austere days chanting by myself in Newcastle that week between my London trips, but I always put out a collection basket and give out a few books, so in that sense it was an increase. The first day back I got 21 British pounds ($32.50) even before I set out my basket. Robert, a former attender at the temple, donated two bananas and a person who was tired of hearing me sing, donated a cup of water as a farewell gift. That was an unusual day.

Newcastle Eight-Hour Kirtana

Seeing an enthusiasm for kirtana among the youth I suggested we have a twelve-hour kirtana, like we did the previous year. They recalled that the first few hours of that kirtana, practically no one came, so we decided to do an eight-hour kirtana instead. We chose Ekadasi as it is a good day to increase our hearing and chanting about Krishna.

It still got off to a slow start. I sang first to get things going. Then Satya Medha Gauranga Prabhu chanted, but there were still not many people.

Later Satya Medha’s little boy, Bhanu, was inspired by the others to begin playing on his little drum.

Diya, who has a powerful and beautiful voice, led with a larger group of responders.

Malvika led such a fired-up kirtana that a bunch of men danced.

Ekachakranath Prabhu then led a lively kirtana, getting several ladies up dancing.

The weather was unusually good for Newcastle, sunny and not too cool, so for the last two hours we sang in the park across the street from the temple.

A group of boys, and later, a lady danced with us. I took some great pictures of the boys dancing, but they wanted me to delete the pictures from my camera while they watched, perhaps afraid that their parents or friends might see them. I did so, but was amazed by such fear among boys perhaps ten or twelve years old. The devotees enthusiastically cooked some great Ekadasi prasadam for the event as you can see below:

Camden Harinama

At noon each Saturday a van load of devotees (about seventeen) from Bhaktivedanta Manor chants in public at a different locations in the London vicinity. The party goes out even in the winter, but has about half the number of people. The day before the London Ratha-yatra, I went with them to Camden and helped out by leading kirtana and distributing Ratha-yatra invitations.

Many people danced, like this mom and daughter,

and these guys below.

Many also took pictures of our party. Devotees distributed books and prasadam sweets and packets of dried fruit. On the ride home we had purisand tea. It was a pleasant experience.

London Ratha-yatra

London Ratha-yatra is big with three large carts and lots of devotees. For London the weather was good. In other words, it did not rain and it was not too cold. Many new people were happy to encounter the devotees and see the Jagannatha carts and hear the kirtana. Many people took pictures. There were two kirtana parties before Lord Jagannatha, and of course, other kirtana parties before the other deities. In recent years, I have been thinking my goal in life is to sing and dance for Lord Jagannatha as far as Ratha-yatra is concerned, Thus after seeing Baladeva’s and Subhadra’s carts pass by, I stayed singing and dancing in front of Lord Jagannatha the rest of the time. I did not take many pictures, but if you look, you can find many on the the Internet. I was happy just chanting and dancing for Lord Jagannath, my eternal master and the Lord of the Universe. I would invite people who seemed very interested in the procession to the festival at Trafalgar Square afterward. The prasadam cooked by Parasurama Prabhu and his team was excellent as usual. The sabji with curd in it, and the srikhand were high points for me, and I had thirds on the sabjiand seconds on the srikhand instead of thirdsonly because they ran out. The prasadam was sponsored by the Hinduja Foundation in honor of Dharam Hinduja. Paola, one young lady who came to Ratha-yatra for the first time last year, and who later came to our food distribution at Stonehenge a few days later, was happy when I reminded her of this year’s festival and was very happy to come again.

People danced along with the stage show.

The traveling harinama party did a little harinama by the carts, something that I do not recall was done before.

On the way back to Soho Street temple, we did harinama and some people enjoyed dancing with us.

After we arrived at Soho Street, Vidyapati Prabhu was in such a festive mood from the Ratha-yatra that he continued chanting in the brahmacariashram, as devotees took some maha-prasadam from Lord Jagannatha, as you can see in the video below:

London Daily Harinamas

It was my great fortune that my friends who travel around the world doing harinama decided to stay in London between the London Ratha-yatra and the Stonehenge Solstice Festival. Another young man from the near Manor, and three young devotee ladies who are friends also decided to spend the week following Ratha-yatra in London, so we had lots of people to go chanting. We had different experience. A costumed man posed with our drum.

A couple of young ladies joined our party, dancing for some time.

One day we encountered a school group visiting London from a town two or three hours away.

The kids were fascinated with kirtana, and almost all took part enthusiastically as you can see in the video:

People seeing the harinamas often seem to be attracted to dancing in a circle, like the group in this video below:

Another day, when we chanted at Piccadilly Circus, we had three wonderful experiences. One was another group of people danced with us all at once in a circle, and they all had a great time, as you can see from this video:

Another was I saw one young woman trying to sing the mantra with an expression of great delight on her face. I came over to her and gave her a mantra card, which she was very grateful for. I asked her if she had met the Hare Krishna devotees before, and to my surprise, she said this was her first encounter with them. She continued singing during both the lead and the response with a blissful smile on her face which amazed me. She told me her name was Irena and she was from a small town in Spain but that Victor, the young man she was traveling with was from Madrid, where I had said we had a center. I hope she continues her interest in chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. Judging from the joy with which she chanted the mantra, as seen in her expression in the picture below, she must have done some devotional service in a past life.

One Indian lady joined the harinama party and chanted with us for quite a while at Piccadilly and then came back to the Soho temple. She asked to see the temple room, and ended up attending the last forty-five minutes of the japa class that replaces the Bhagavad-gita class on Wednesday night. Then she stayed for the evening arati. After the arati, recognizing her from the harinama, I spoke to her, and she told me the most amazing story. Recently she had been in India and doing pilgrimage to Benares, Hardwar, and Rishikesh. At Rishikesh in the Ganges she found I deity that she did not recognize, and later she learned it was a deity of Jagannatha, a form of Lord Krishna, who she had not encountered before. Although from India, she had never seen Lord Jagannatha worshiped in a temple, and after finding that deity, she developed the desire to see Him worshiped on the altar. That afternoon, immediately after she came out of a movie theater, she saw and joined our harinama party and came back to the temple, and ultimately saw Lord Jagannatha blissfully smiling on the altar. He had fulfilled her desire to see Him worshiped in a temple! She had not known there was a Hare Krishna temple in London. I invited her to next week’s Croydon Ratha-yatra, but she told me she would not be in town and that she lived in Manchester. She did not know we had a Hare Krishna temple in Manchester, so I gave her the address and told her of the web site, and the Friday and Sunday programs there. I also told her that we would be having a Ratha-yatra in Manchester later in the summer.

Norwood Program

Louise, a devotee who attends our Soho Street temple, started a program at Norwood Junction, near where she lives. When Sandipani Muni Prabhu and I exited the Norwood Junction station, a well dressed man, who looked to be in his fifties expressed surprise to see Hare Krishnas at Norwood Junction. I explained that we had just started a program there that met on Thursday evenings. He said he had a friend who had been involved with the Hare Krishnas, and that it did him a world of good. He asked if we accepted donations, and I said we did, so he gave us a five-pound note. I offered him a Bhagavad-gita I had in my pocket, but he declined it because he said he would not read it. It was positive to be greeted with such enthusiasm for Hare Krishna on my first visit to Norwood Junction, and to hear a man report of a positive experience his friend had had with the devotees.

Brighton Harinamas and People’s Day

We got to Brighton by the special mercy of Krishna. I wanted to do harinama in London as long as possible before taking the coach to Brighton. I allowed an extra ten minutes to get to the coach station, but the bus we took there got stuck in traffic, taking an extra fifteen minutes for the journey. We dashed the two blocks between the bus and coach stations, arriving about three minutes after the scheduled departure to see the bus just pulling out of the gate. We banged on the glass and waved to the driver. Janananda Goswami, who was more experienced than us and had arrived much earlier, saw us. He told the bus driver to stop and let us board which he kindly did. And thus despite our gambling, we made the bus. Thus we saw our dependence on the mercy of Krishna and His devotee in our practical life, and we resolved to allow more time to catch the coaches in the future.

Our party included seven people and thus the vehicle sent to pick up Janananda Goswami could not accommodate us. Thus we did harinamato the Brighton temple.

Janananda Goswami describes Brighton as abounding with ex-hippies and their offspring, and so the crowd was more open-minded and receptive than most.

We got good responses as we passed the cafes,

and on the sidewalks as well.

Harinamananda Prabhu swung an onlooker about.

We also did harinama from the temple to the evening program. As we passed a park, a whole family took interest in our kirtana.

They began dancing themselves.

Even swinging their kids.

Then dancing with us.

Even the grandmother swung around.

Then next day Janananda Goswami joined the harinama.

Mahavishnu Swami also did harinama, as you can see below,

even going into shops, like this costume shop,

and this guitar shop:

Later in the day we performed on the stage at an event called People’s Day. The host was pleased with us and did a few dance steps herself. Mahavishnu Swami led a wild kirtana on the stage, and Janananda Goswami encouraged people to dance in front of the stage. In addition, Mahavishnu Swami paraphrased Srila Prabhupada’s explanation of the Hare Krishna mantra and added music to it. Here is some video of the event:

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.1 given in New Delhi on November 28, 1975:

The Krishna consciousness movement is just to teach people not to be attracted by the false reality.

The love in this world is like a reflection. It is like a mirage in the desert.

We are hunting after pleasure, but we do not know that the real pleasure is in relationship with Krishna.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.32, purport:

“To get rid of one miserable condition, we have to put ourselves in another kind of miserable condition. A poor man suffers for want of money, but if he wants to become rich, he has to struggle in so many ways. Actually that is not a valid counteracting process but a snare of the illusory energy. If one does not endeavor to counteract his situation but is satisfied with his position, knowing that he has obtained his position through past activities, he can instead engage his energy to develop Krishna consciousness. This is recommended in all Vedic literature.. . . Actually the material condition cannot be improved. The process of improvement means accepting another miserable condition. However, if we endeavor to improve our Krishna consciousness, the distresses of material life will disappear without extraneous endeavor.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.34:

“One can counteract a dream only by awaking. Similarly, our material existence is due to our ignorance and illusion. Unless we awaken to Krishnaconsciousness, we cannot be relieved of such dreams.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.35, purport:

“The Vedas therefore enjoin that one should factually understand that he is not material, but is actually Brahman (aham brahmasmi). This understanding cannot be fully realized unless one is engaged in Brahman activities, namely devotional service. To get free from the material conditions, one has to take to Krishna consciousness. That is the only remedy.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.38, purport:

“Simply by hearing of the glories of the Lord, one is elevated to the transcendental position.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam4.29.3–40, purport:

“A Krishna conscious person is never disturbed by the bodily necessities — namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 1.126, purport:

Being absolute in all circumstances, Lord Jagannatha’s person, form, picture and kirtanaare all identical. Therefore when Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, He was pacified. Previously, He had been feeling very morose due to separation from Jagannatha. The conclusion is that whenever a kirtana of pure devotees takes place, the Lord is immediately present. By chanting the holy names of the Lord, we associate with the Lord personally.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 1.170 :

“Even a Muslim king could understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s transcendental position as a prophet; therefore he ordered the local magistrate not to disturb Him but to let Him do whatever He liked.”

from a lecture on the teachings of Prahlada Maharaja, Srimad-Bhagavatam7.6.5:

People waste years of their lives not realizing the importance of this human form of life.

The Vedic social divisions are not divisions of caste but divisions of culture with the brahmanas having the topmost spiritual culture. Aryansare those advanced in spiritual culture.

Madhukari means begging door-to-door for the bare necessities of life. Rupa Goswami did that, but not with a plan to sell the surplus rotis [a kind of flat Indian bread].

Without reading the books like The Nectar of Devotion, we will misunderstand Radha-Krishna.

We should not imitate prema-bhakti [devotional service in spontaneous love] without going through the practice of vidhi-bhakti [devotional service in practice].

Not that just because we have come to Vrindavan that we have become advanced.

The body changes from material to spiritual when we are in constant touch with Krishna consciousness.

Prahlada Maharaja advises us not to waste years of our lives without spiritual cultivation.

Narottama Dasa Thakura songs are as good as Vedic evidence.

Life can be finished at any time.

Every moment we are living we are actually dying. Thus we are mudha, bewildered.

As the expert geologist is required to find out gold in the soil. A spiritual expert is required to find the soul within the body.

This movement cannot be understood unless one understands what I am. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement is so nice that if one chants and dances, someday he will be able to understand.

Comments by Parividha Prabhu:

One thing I always notice is that Srila Prabhupada’s classes are short because he wanted devotees to do a lot of service.

Those who enjoy life, either spiritually or materially, find sleep to be a waste of time.

Jayadvaita Swami:

from a program in Harrow organized by the Pandava Sena devotees:

Q: What about persons who are homosexual and want to be Krishna conscious?

A: They will have to change their lifestyle because homosexual sex can not be engaged in Krishna’s service. If they can self controlled enough, they can be celibate and live in an ashram, but that may not be possible.

Q: What do we see so much religious terrorism?

A: Governments have found it a convenient way to mask their own activities. The Gulf War is a clash of economics interests not a clash between Islamic groups. The real clash is between the demoniac and the divine. And the demoniac are more numerous in this age. There is a grabbing for sense gratification without regard for suffering caused to others. Tobacco companies target 13 to 16-year-olds to get them hooked on their brand for life.

Q: If a brahmana-initated devotee breaks the regulative principles does the guru suffer for his karma and can the disciple go back to Godhead?

A: Of course, the guru suffers from the embarrassment. One should take vows seriously, but if one makes a mistake and rectifies himself, he could go back to Godhead.

Q: To what extent does Krishna consciousness condone capital punishment?

A: 100%. For one thing, it eliminates the problem of repeat offenders. And the Bhagavatam states that for the criminal, he is purified by such punishment and will not have to suffer in the future.

Q: What about the problem of someone receiving capital punishment who is later found to be innocent?

A: Such mistakes are possible, and if there is not capital punishment, one may be released and kill 40 people. We cannot govern based on exceptions.

There was a case in a hotel in a Muslim country where guests found something missing and accused the hotel staff, and the hotel staff member lost his hand for it. Then the guests found they had not lost the thing after all, and they lost their own hand for the false accusation. Thus justice must be administered carefully, especially in a Muslim country.

Q: Some people chant and quickly and attain perfection, but others do not for a long time even after performing devotional service. Why?

A: Everyone has the chance to attain Krishna consciousness, but not everyone takes the chance.

One may free from more sinful activities than he can commit by chanting Hare Krishna, but he should stop committing sinful activities.

Q: How do we prove that Krishna exists?

A: It is difficult to prove anything. Still we have to ask the question, what is the source of everything? Everything comes from nothing. Everything comes from a source which is devoid of varieties. Do these ideas make any sense?

The idea of chance denies the law of cause and effect. Sadaputa Prabhu, a mathematician, explained to us that chance does not cause anything, it just explains a certain observation. Chance means you do not have the slightest idea. Karma means there are reasons for events, and that is what we experience.

Q: How can we present Krishna consciousness as a superior philosophy?

A: Read the books again and again. One definition of a first-class devotee is he who knows all the arguments and can defeat anyone. Do your best. Sometimes you may do better than others. Learn by doing. If you wait to preach until your arguments are ideal you may wait until your own cremation. No one says I will wait until I am a perfect husband and then I will get married.

Q: What about Dr. Nayak?

A: His arguments are not very good. He cites different opinions within Hinduism as an excuse to reject it, but his Islam is not devoid of internal disagreements between the different groups.

If you want to avoid conflict, you are out of luck. Even in the spiritual world, there are two groups of gopis which disagree. Among the devotees, we should try to avoid needless dispute.

Q: How much respect do we give Lord Shiva? Is he just a deva or a great personality?

A: Just a deva? How much respect do we give the Queen in this country, and she is just the Queen. Shiva and the devas are given respect but not to the extent that Lord Vishnu is. Even Shiva says that Vishnu worship is the best.

After having been successful in expanding his Krishna consciousness movement, Srila Prabhupada explained that faith in the words of the Lord and in the instructions of his spiritual master were the reason for his success.

Chanting the holy name is also called prema-sankirtana. In the beginning it is done out of obedience and later out of love.

Srila Prabhupada said the chanting should be sweet and melodious.

The perfection of chanting is not a musical perfection but a perfection of devotion.

Srila Prabhupada was pleased with the enthusiastic chanting of Hare Krishna and distribution of the glories of the Lord.

The pleasure of chanting the holy name comes from the spiritual world.

By chanting Hare Krishna we are serving Radha Krishna perfectly.

Q (by Govinda Prabhu): During Srila Prabhupada’s time and Lord Caitanya’s time there was a lot of public chanting, but now there is not. Is that a problem or the way it is?

A: That is a problem and the way it is. If there is book distribution going on that is also public glorification of the Lord. But if there is neither public chanting or book distribution, then what is there?

The result of chanting among the devotees should be that the devotees desire to go out and chant for the public. Just like we do not just take prasadam ourselves, but we also distribute it to the public.

Sometimes we get focused on solving our own problems, but distributing Krishna consciousness to the public automatically solves so many of our own problems.

Q: What about going to other Gaudiya groups to learn sweet and melodious tunes?

A: In Prabhupada’s days, tunes were simple and melodious. Once Srila Prabhupada deprecated a kirtana for being simply clanging and banging. So I am all for people going to Gaudiya groups to get sweet and melodious tunes, if they do not bring back too much else.

In the beginning we are trained and then it becomes automatic. If we are not trained what we do automatically will be rubbish.

Q: Did Prabhupada like the chanting of the name of Radha?

A: Yes. Srila Prabhupada very much liked the name of Radha. The word Hare in the Hare Krishna mantra refers to Radha, and it is repeated eight times. That is eight out of the sixteen words.

In Vrindavana once Srila Prabhupada was displeased with the kirtana. He explained to Harikesa Maharaja that the devotees should sing the guru pranama mantra,the Panca-tattva mantra, and the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. Later Harikesa sang a kirtana that began like that and then went into “Radhe Radhe.” And Srila Prabhupada had a expression of anger on his face, and Harikesa realized he made a mistake. Prabhupada was serious about what he wanted.

Q: How to be focused on the guru’s instruction?

A: Hear the instr

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJuly 8, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.10: Ireland, The North of England, London
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 10
By Krishna-kripa das
(May 2013, part two)

Ireland, The North of England, London
(Sent from Newcastle upon Tyne on June 25, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

Ananta Nitai Prabhu and I did our usual program in Dublin of a twelve-hour harinama on Saturday and a twelve-hour kirtana in the temple on Monday. I also participated in the kirtana following the Sunday feast, new since my last year’s visit there, which lasted an hour and forty minutes, and the two-hour Tuesday kirtana program. Then I returned to Newcastle for their Wednesday kirtana program, Nrsimha Caturdasi harinama, and the Sunday feast. Every day in Newcastle I went on harinama, almost always for three-hours. On the final day, I went to Sunderland with Satya Medha Gouranga and his kid, Bhana, and we chanted there for almost two hours, and I share his account of that. Then I went to Sheffield for a well-attended nama-hatta program that is getting new attendees and a two-hour birthday kirtana program in Preston.Then I went to London to take my sister to Govinda’s Restaurant during her brief stopover from New York to South Africa.

I share many quotes from writings of Srila Prabhupada and some excerpts from the unpublished second volume of The Story of My Life, the autobiography of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami.

Our Third Twelve-Hour Harinama in Dublin

On Saturday, May 18, we chanted Hare Krishna on the streets of Dublin from 9:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. In the beginning it was just the organizers, Ananta Nitai Prabhu and myself, and we did a walking harinama around the city for the first two or three hours. Then others joined us, and we chanted on the sidewalk by the intersection of Middle Abbey Street and O’Connell Street, less than half a block from the temple. The weather was good for Ireland, not too cold, windy, or rainy.

The brightest side of this twelve-hour harinama was the participation of Premarnava Prabhu, which dramatically increased since last year from five to nine hours. At one point, he chanted for four and a half hours straight! He is playing harmonium in the picture below accompanied by Ananta Nitai Prabhu on the drum.

Some onlookers enjoyed interacting with the devotees in different ways.

There are always unusual things that happen on harinama.

One lady, who regularly comes to the temple, helped by playing the karatalas,while carrying her pet dog in a knapsack on her back the whole time.

Two guys with horse heads who passed by us four times, dancing every time. Somehow I never got my camera out in time to photograph them.

An orange tiger danced with us, clapping his hands as well, and one brahmacari suggested we have a tiger with us as a regular feature to attract attention to the chanting!

Speaking of tigers, Tyger Lillie, who is from Gainesville but studying in Dublin for Summer A, recognized me from Krishna Lunch and Krishna House. I told her about our Sunday feast program and three Govinda’s restaurants in Dublin and gave her a maha-prasadamcookie from Radha-Madhava in Belfast, and she was very happy about that. I hope she can take advantage of our opportunities for connecting with Krishna in Dublin.

Because of the cold and wind, because I had taken small meals for breakfast and lunch, and because I was tired from standing up for so many hours, during the last hour of the twelve-hour harinama I found myself looking at the clock every five minutes. I realized I had do to something about this ridiculous situation. I decided to control my mind with my intelligence, and just focus on two things, chanting Hare Krishna and hearing Hare Krishna. Then the time sped by.

Except for the twelve-hour kirtan day, we did harinama every day in Dublin. Again, as had happened during our twelve-hour harinama, others, sometimes wearing costumes, would briefly join the harinamaparty in a jolly mood!

Photo (c) 2013 David Gray, another friendly soul in Ireland, who kindly emailed his wonderful photograph to me at my request.

Twelve-Hour Kirtan in the Dublin Temple

Monday, two days after our twelve-hour harinama, we had a twelve-hour kirtan at the temple, from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. The most striking thing for me was the interest of people who were newly introduced to Krishna consciousness. One Iranian man, who had been coming to the temple programs for at most a week, having received a book by Golukendra Prabhu on the streets, amazed me by participating for over ten hours in our kirtana event. A girl from Brazil, who had only been coming for two weeks, spent five hours in the kirtana, blissfully listening to the transcendental sound vibration. A couple young ladies from the yoga scene, spend several hours in the kirtana. Premarnava told me they had come to a twelve-hour kirtan the Dublin devotees did on Christmas, and just a week before this once in May, they had asked him if there was going to be another one, and so they learned of it and came.

One devotee youth danced with child of an Indian lady during the transcendental music. Both of them, and the child’s mother as well, were present for several hours of the kirtana.

One girl from Slovakia, who spent a lot of time in the twelve-hour kirtana, came out on harinama for the first time the next day and distributed invitations. On the harinama she talked to someone who appeared to really like the chanting, and the girl told how she had danced with us on Saturday, during our twelve-hour harinama.

We took turns leading the chanting during the day.

Nanda Kumar Prabhu and his wife sing sweet kirtan.

Manu Prabhu played the accordion at the end, getting lots of people dancing.

I was pleased to see the great interest in the twelve-hour kirtana event, and the Dublin devotees, also inspired by the participation, spoke of planning another one for the next Ekadasi.

Nrsimha Caturdasi Harinama in Newcastle

Despite temperatures in the forties (below 10 C), with 29 mph (47 kph) winds from the northeast and intermittent rain, a party of seven devotees chanted in downtown Newcastle upon Tyne, for three hours to celebrate Nrsimha Caturdasi. Although daily public congregational chanting was demonstrated in the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, often we do not make it part of our celebration of our festivals, although I personally think it adds a lot. Once thing it does is engage the public in the celebration of the holy day, even unknowingly, to their great spiritual credit. Also the chanting seems to have a more powerful effect on the holy days. Thus I was very happy that leading devotees like Bhakta Rasa and his wife, Kirtida, were supportive of the idea of celebrating Lord Nrsimha’s appearance with three hours of harinama.

Kirtida dd, in the pink sari, led a fired up kirtana,dancing as she played the harmonium. The two young women with her must have danced with us for half an hour, continuing even after it started to rain. They appeared to be so happy dancing with the Hare Krishnas, like it was the most fun they had in a long time. Originally those two girls and two more friends were sitting on a bench and watching us. Then two of them gave donations, and I gave them books and invitations, which they looked at. Then after some time, they came to join the dancing.

Despite the cruel climate, Bhanu, the child of Satya Medha Gauranga Prabhu, who took the photos, was peaceful in his stroller (buggy) the whole time except later when he moved his legs with the music so much one shoe fell off.

On the next Sunday feast, we talked about and also had a puppet show about Lord Nrsimha. After the whole feast program, Diya and her friends, were so fired up they had an extra kirtan in the gift shop:

Sunderland Harinama

Satya Medha Gouranga Prabhu writes of our Sunderland harinama,and in his account I include in square brackets additional details of my own, “There was a very sweet harinamain Sunderland (or ‘Shyama-sunderland’ as His Holiness Janananda Gosvami Maharaja calls this place!)

“There were lots of people on the street. An elderly gentleman came to give a donation [as we were walking to our harinama site], and then Krishna-kripa Prabhu approached him to give a book. He said with a smile: ‘For many, many years I have seen the Hare Krishna people on the street. It’s really nice to see you all again.’

“Later on a lady stopped by and mentioned about George Harrison. It’s really great to see how so many people appreciate the harinama.

“After a while a group of [four] teenagers [who had walked past previously] came and stood nearby. They were listening to harinama.Then they started swinging gently with the beautiful tune of maha-mantraand gradually started dancing. They kept on dancing and smiling. It looked so natural for them. Krishna-kripa Prabhu took out few leaflets of maha-mantrafrom his bag and gave them to the teenagers [pointing out to them the words to the song].

“Now each of them was holding the maha-mantrain her hand, and they started reading word for word and singing to it. Practically each of them was singing as they were reading out the maha-mantra.

“It was a wonderful scene—suddenly so many voices singing maha-mantra,the people on the street were amazed to see this.

“After the harinamaKrishna-kripa Prabhu was preaching to the group of young people
and invited them to come to temple programs.

“As they were leaving they looked so bright, happy and blissful.”

One of the group had taken a video of her friends singing and dancing with us, and asked her to send me a link to the video, but as is mostly the case, she did not. The young people joined in the kirtana for fifteen minutes, and because they had come just as we were going to finish, we ended up staying out an extra fifteen minutes just because of them!

Traveling with the Scottish Brahmacaris

Raghunatha Bhatta and Caitanya Vallabha Prabhu, in addition to distributing Srila Prabhupada’s books in Scotland and The North of England, also help organize and maintain the nama-hatta programs in the Manchester area. The end of this month, I joined them as a lecturer and kirtana leader for their programs in Sheffield and Preston. It was nice to spend a couple of days with a brahmacari party so focused on their spiritual program and their outreach. Three weeks before, I had done the Sheffield program and it was austere to do the public chanting alone. Thus I was so happy to be with three other enthusiastic brahmacaris. The harinama makes more visible impact the more devotees you have. As you can see in this video of our Sheffield harinama, when you have a lively group, people are more inclined to join in:

Later at the program in Sheffield, I was happy to see lots of guests, new and old, and the prasadam consisted of a whole dinner, not just a snack.

In Preston we participated in a special birthday program. Caitanya Vallabha explained:

“Vidyagati Devi Dasi invited all her friends and relatives to come for a two-hour kirtana at her homefollowed by prasadam for her birthday. We find it is difficult to get people to come to our nama-hatta programs but easy to get them to come to birthdays, anniversaries, etc. Last year one devotee rented a hall for a celebration in honor of his child’s first birthday, and we did kirtana, a drama, and prasadam. It was very successful. And so more and more we are taking advantage of these kinds of events to spread awareness of Krishna consciousness to those who would otherwise might never come to a Hare Krishna program.”

My Sister Visits London

Karen, my sister, who works as a counselor and teaches mindfulness in Albany, New York, had a ten-hour layover in London, flying from New York to South Africa. So I went to London to take her to Govinda’s Restaurant on Soho Street. She has been vegetarian for over forty years, seven years longer than me. I also gave her some maha-prasadam from Radha-Londonisvara for her to share with her daughter Fern and Fern’s boyfriend, Oliver, in South Africa. She got the large thali at Govinda’s and ate practically everything. Coincidentally at Govinda’s, we met London temple president, Jai Nitai Prabhu, also from America, and had a very nice visit with him. As my sister wanted to visit a park to rejuvenate between flights, we went to Regents Park, where Srila Prabhupada liked to take his morning walk and which some London devotees told us he said was like Vaikuntha, the spiritual world.

Seeing the beauty of the gardens, the waterfall, and the birds, you could get a clue why he might have said that.

Later on one web site, I read that Prabhupada disciple, Svati devi dasi recalled:

“One morning some of Srila Prabhupada’s students were walking with him in London’s Regents Park. All kinds of flowers grew there, and I was remembering that each day we offered lovely flowers like these to the Krishna Deity back at the temple.

“Before long I asked Srila Prabhupada, ‘When we offer flowers to Krishna, do their spirit souls go back to the spiritual world?’

“Srila Prabhupada remained silent awhile and then answered, ‘Yes. But factually they are already in the kingdom of God.’ He stopped, waved his cane over the cranes, ducks, people, and flowers in the park, and said, ‘They are all in the kingdom of God.’

“Starting to see from his point of view, I said, ‘Yes, Srila Prabhupada, but they are not aware that they are in the kingdom of God.’

“He replied, ‘That is the duty of a spiritual master to make them aware.’” [Copied from web site: http://backtogodhead.in/some-personal-recollections-by-his-disciples/]

One of Karen’s favorite desserts is cheese cake and one of mine is srikhand, both of which were mango flavored at Govinda’s that day, so after our walking in the park, we got one of each and shared it.

And off Karen went back to the airport, and I did harinama with a friend to King Cross, to do the evening lecture at Matchless Gifts there. Then after the program, a group of four of us did harinama back to the temple, so although spending a few hours with my sister in the afternoon, I was still able to participate in four harinamas, though one quite briefly, on that last day of May.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from a lecture on Bhagavad-gita 2.21–22, given in London, on August 26, 1973:

“Spiritual service means every moment new. If you find it hackneyed, then you must know that you are not serving spiritually. It is not formality or stereotype. But if you feel newer and newer energy, then you know that you are serving spiritually. The test is within our hand. If during mangala-aratiwe feel laziness, that means I’m not yet spiritually advanced; and if one feels enthused, ‘Now it is time for mangala-arati, let me stand up!’ Then it is spiritual. Anyone can test.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 2:

“The recommendation of Rupa Gosvami for reviving our original Krishna consciousness is that somehow or other we should apply our minds to Krishna very seriously and thus also become fearless of death. After death we do not know our destination, because we are completely under the control of the laws of nature. Only Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is controller over the laws of nature. Therefore, if we take shelter of Krishna seriously, there will be no fear of being thrown back into the cycle of so many species of life. A sincere devotee will surely be transferred to the abode of Krishna, as affirmed in Bhagavad-gita.”

“Padma Purana recommends that one always fix his mind on the form of Vishnu by meditation and not forget Him at any moment. And this state of consciousness is called samadhi, or trance. We should always try to mold the activities of our lives in such a way that we will constantly remember Vishnu, or Krishna. That is Krishna

consciousness.”

“It doesn’t matter whether one is a beginner—a brahmacari—or is very advanced—a sannyasi. The principle of remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead constantly and not forgetting Him at any moment is meant to be followed by everyone without fail.”

“According to Vedic injunctions, when a brahmana eats it is to be understood that the Personality of Godhead is eating through him. It is not, however, that the brahmana should simply eat on behalf of the Lord and not preach the message of Bhagavad-gita to the world.Actually, one who preaches the message of the Gitais very dear to Krishna, as is confirmed in the Gitaitself. Such a preacher is factually a brahmana,and thus by feeding him one feeds the Supreme Lord directly.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 3:

“Lord Krishna says in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Eleventh Canto, Twentieth Chapter, verse 8, ‘My dear Uddhava, only by exceptional fortune does someone become attracted to Me. And even if one is not completely detached from fruitive activities, or is not completely attached to devotional service, such service is quickly effective.’”

“Devotional service and the happiness due to its execution are not possible as long as one is materially affected. . . . anyone who has any desire or aspiration for satisfying his senses by becoming more and more important, either in the material sense or in the

spiritual sense, cannot actually relish the really sweet taste of devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami has therefore compared possessing these bhukti (material) and mukti (liberation) desires with being influenced by the black art of a witch: in both cases one is in trouble. Bhukti means material enjoyment, and mukti means to become freed

from material anxiety and to become one with the Lord. These desires are compared to being haunted by ghosts and witches, because while these aspirations for material enjoyment or spiritual oneness with the Supreme remain, no one can relish the actual transcendental taste of devotional service.”

“The attention of a pure devotee is so much attracted to glorification of the Lord’s pastimes, name, qualities, forms, etc., that the devotee does not care for mukti. Sri Bilvamangala Thakura has said, ‘If I am engaged in devotional service unto You, my dear Lord, then very easily can I perceive Your presence everywhere. And as far as liberation is concerned, I think liberation stands at my door with folded hands, waiting to serve me.’”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.42:

“King Malayadhvaja could thus observe that the Supersoul was sitting by his side, and that he, as the individual soul, was sitting by the side of the Supersoul. Since both were together, there was no need for separate interests; thus he ceased from such activities.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 1.63, purport:

“There is no need to be unhappy over not being able to enter a certain temple. Such dogmatic prohibitions were not approved by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Those who were thought unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple [Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Goswami, and Srila Sanatana Goswami, who had previous intimate connections with Muslims] were daily visited byCaitanya Mahaprabhu, and this indicates that Caitanya Mahaprabhudid not approve of the prohibitions.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from the The Story of My Life, Volume 2, to be published in December 2013:

I wrote to Prabhupada that sometimes I like to wash the dishes. He wrote back approving and said we should always be engaged in Krishna consciousness, and Krishna will give us the intelligence what to do at a particular time such as when to do the dishes.

Practicing writing regularly calms the mind, not because you write about nice things, but because your fears, anxieties, your troubled thoughts, know they will have a place and time to express themselves.

Actually, a premature understanding can hinder our progress and even delay us. It has been said that if we think ourselves female servants in our eternal form without becoming free from mundane bodily identification, we could be forced to take a female body next time around—in the material world.

If a headache comes, I’d like to see it not as a defeat but as a purification, similar to extra chanting.

Got desk lamp, scrounged memories, heard dogs bark, free wrote in sacred land protected by amenities, prayed,“Krishna make me truthful—but not too painfully.”

“Krishna-Balarama, Radha-Syama, and Gaura-Nitai stand in transcendence. They are not marble statues, although I am a statue before them, cold in heart and cold in body.”

“Reading Prabhupada’s books is like a medicine we constantly need to ingest, but it goes beyond that. It’s a nourishing and tasty food. Why ever stop? It’s a shame if we abandon such nourishing and become disgusted with it and start to crave novelty for its own sake. Prabhupada does say that“Variety is the mother of enjoyment,” but we can find it in his books.”

When I first took LSD it was a little frightening, but it became glorious. Now I can analyze and know it was a hallucination. But at the time I felt my consciousness expanding, and I broke through the doors of my perception. I could see the world in vivid detail and it seemed beautiful. When I was first introduced to Krishna consciousness and the experience of chanting, I was willing to try it partly because of my broad mindedness resulting from LSD. I had to stop LSD to actually practice Krishna consciousness, but it was an initial help. I took LSD about fifty times, and some of my trips were negative and one almost killed me. I wouldn’t recommend it to anyone.

I’m thankful for the life of Krishna consciousness that Prabhupada has given me. There was never a dull moment. It was filled with so many adventures and challenges and duties. Rewarding moments spent in association with the pure devotee and his disciples, the family of Krishna conscious Vaisnavas. Vast affection for His Divine Grace. He has given us japa, kirtana, his books, prasadam, association of devotees. He had given us the heavy order to preach, and we are thankful for that although we don’t measure up to it fully. He has given us the great opportunity to snap the cycle of birth and death. If we act on it we can make it relatively soon. Thankful for him giving us the transcendental life. Talk about yourself going through life with real purpose.

There are different kinds of people, and they may or may not be receptive to Krishna consciousness. Hippies who weren’t social activists and who were just enjoying themselves and renouncing material success would be more open to Krishna consciousness, but those who were committed social activists would see us as not responding properly to the ills of the world. For the hardcore activists that is their religion, and it replaces Krishna consciousness.

Devotees pray for permission before they do anything. I would like to enact that on a personal level. Just be simple. Don’t try for big endeavors. In whatever you do, try to do it for Krishna, and speak to Him in your own words all the time. Say, “My dear Lord, I’m about to eat now. Let it be in Your service.” If we do this, then we will not let ourselves do something that obviously has no service connection with Krishna. How can we ask Him personal permission if it’s not something He likes?

The psychiatrists are always advising us to relax and enjoy and achieve, etc. Or they are telling us to do nothing. Space out. But they never conceive that each and every act should be done to please Krishna and that you can consult Him and ask His permission.

Notes for today’s meeting with disciples: First I’ll mention that some devotees said they would not attend these meetings because they hated crowds and big social scenes. I can empathize with this feeling. I also want to say that meeting like these are valid happenings. Sure it’s a performance, but that in itself is not a bad thing. Musicians also perform before audiences, but they actually make their peak expressions at that time, even better than when they play alone.

I also like to think of myself as avant-garde, writer, semi-retired, detached sannyasi. But I want to think of myself as making a contribution to ISKCON. This is my offering and don’t push it off the altar.

from a lecture:

Although Arjuna was a married man and a military man, Krishna was inclined to Him because he was a devotee and a friend of Krishna. That is the actual qualification.

Tulasi Priya Prabhu of Dublin:

We do not want to imitate the great spiritual teachers, but we do want to attain their realizations.

Ananta Nitai Prabhu:

When I first got Bhagavad-gita I could not understand it, but five years later, after I stopped eating meat and drinking alcohol for economic reasons, I read it straight through.

Due to the materialistic contamination in this age of Kali, the brahmanas [intellectual class] look down on the ksatriyas [administrative class], the ksatriyas look down on the vaishyas [the productive class], and the vaishyas look down on the sudras [labor class].

Although it is not wise to offend saintly persons, saints are so kind often those who offend them are ultimately benefited in ways they never would have been otherwise.

The more we do the congregational chanting, the more it will seem natural to do it, and the more it will spread out to others.

from a conversation:

Ireland is just a rock in the middle of the Atlantic. What is all the fighting about?

—–

ceto-darpana-marjanam bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam

sreyah-kairava-candrika-vitaranam vidya-vadhu-jivanam

anandambudhi-vardhanam prati-padam purnamritasvadanam

sarvatma-snapanam param vijayate sri-krishna-sankirtanam

“Let there be all victory for the chanting of the holy name of Lord Krishna, which can cleanse the mirror of the heart and stop the miseries of the blazing fire of material existence. That chanting is the waxing moon that spreads the white lotus of good fortune for all living entities. It is the life and soul of all education. The chanting of the holy name of Krishna expands the blissful ocean of transcendental life. It gives a cooling effect to everyone and enables one to taste full nectar at every step.” (Siksastaka 1, quoted in Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Antya 20.12)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJune 25, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.10: Ireland, The North of England, London
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 10
By Krishna-kripa das
(May 2013, part two)

Ireland, The North of England, London
(Sent from Newcastle upon Tyne on June 25, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

Ananta Nitai Prabhu and I did our usual program in Dublin of a twelve-hour harinama on Saturday and a twelve-hour kirtana in the temple on Monday. I also participated in the kirtana following the Sunday feast, new since my last year’s visit there, which lasted an hour and forty minutes, and the two-hour Tuesday kirtana program. Then I returned to Newcastle for their Wednesday kirtana program, Nrsimha Caturdasi harinama, and the Sunday feast. Every day in Newcastle I went on harinama, almost always for three-hours. On the final day, I went to Sunderland with Satya Medha Gouranga and his kid, Bhana, and we chanted there for almost two hours, and I share his account of that. Then I went to Sheffield for a well-attended nama-hatta program that is getting new attendees and a two-hour birthday kirtana program in Preston.Then I went to London to take my sister to Govinda’s Restaurant during her brief stopover from New York to South Africa.

I share many quotes from writings of Srila Prabhupada and some excerpts from the unpublished second volume of The Story of My Life, the autobiography of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami.

Our Third Twelve-Hour Harinama in Dublin

On Saturday, May 18, we chanted Hare Krishna on the streets of Dublin from 9:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. In the beginning it was just the organizers, Ananta Nitai Prabhu and myself, and we did a walking harinama around the city for the first two or three hours. Then others joined us, and we chanted on the sidewalk by the intersection of Middle Abbey Street and O’Connell Street, less than half a block from the temple. The weather was good for Ireland, not too cold, windy, or rainy.

The brightest side of this twelve-hour harinama was the participation of Premarnava Prabhu, which dramatically increased since last year from five to nine hours. At one point, he chanted for four and a half hours straight! He is playing harmonium in the picture below accompanied by Ananta Nitai Prabhu on the drum.

Some onlookers enjoyed interacting with the devotees in different ways.

There are always unusual things that happen on harinama.

One lady, who regularly comes to the temple, helped by playing the karatalas,while carrying her pet dog in a knapsack on her back the whole time.

Two guys with horse heads who passed by us four times, dancing every time. Somehow I never got my camera out in time to photograph them.

An orange tiger danced with us, clapping his hands as well, and one brahmacari suggested we have a tiger with us as a regular feature to attract attention to the chanting!

Speaking of tigers, Tyger Lillie, who is from Gainesville but studying in Dublin for Summer A, recognized me from Krishna Lunch and Krishna House. I told her about our Sunday feast program and three Govinda’s restaurants in Dublin and gave her a maha-prasadamcookie from Radha-Madhava in Belfast, and she was very happy about that. I hope she can take advantage of our opportunities for connecting with Krishna in Dublin.

Because of the cold and wind, because I had taken small meals for breakfast and lunch, and because I was tired from standing up for so many hours, during the last hour of the twelve-hour harinama I found myself looking at the clock every five minutes. I realized I had do to something about this ridiculous situation. I decided to control my mind with my intelligence, and just focus on two things, chanting Hare Krishna and hearing Hare Krishna. Then the time sped by.

Except for the twelve-hour kirtan day, we did harinama every day in Dublin. Again, as had happened during our twelve-hour harinama, others, sometimes wearing costumes, would briefly join the harinamaparty in a jolly mood!

Photo (c) 2013 David Gray, another friendly soul in Ireland, who kindly emailed his wonderful photograph to me at my request.

Twelve-Hour Kirtan in the Dublin Temple

Monday, two days after our twelve-hour harinama, we had a twelve-hour kirtan at the temple, from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. The most striking thing for me was the interest of people who were newly introduced to Krishna consciousness. One Iranian man, who had been coming to the temple programs for at most a week, having received a book by Golukendra Prabhu on the streets, amazed me by participating for over ten hours in our kirtana event. A girl from Brazil, who had only been coming for two weeks, spent five hours in the kirtana, blissfully listening to the transcendental sound vibration. A couple young ladies from the yoga scene, spend several hours in the kirtana. Premarnava told me they had come to a twelve-hour kirtan the Dublin devotees did on Christmas, and just a week before this once in May, they had asked him if there was going to be another one, and so they learned of it and came.

One devotee youth danced with child of an Indian lady during the transcendental music. Both of them, and the child’s mother as well, were present for several hours of the kirtana.

One girl from Slovakia, who spent a lot of time in the twelve-hour kirtana, came out on harinama for the first time the next day and distributed invitations. On the harinama she talked to someone who appeared to really like the chanting, and the girl told how she had danced with us on Saturday, during our twelve-hour harinama.

We took turns leading the chanting during the day.

Nanda Kumar Prabhu and his wife sing sweet kirtan.

Manu Prabhu played the accordion at the end, getting lots of people dancing.

I was pleased to see the great interest in the twelve-hour kirtana event, and the Dublin devotees, also inspired by the participation, spoke of planning another one for the next Ekadasi.

Nrsimha Caturdasi Harinama in Newcastle

Despite temperatures in the forties (below 10 C), with 29 mph (47 kph) winds from the northeast and intermittent rain, a party of seven devotees chanted in downtown Newcastle upon Tyne, for three hours to celebrate Nrsimha Caturdasi. Although daily public congregational chanting was demonstrated in the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, often we do not make it part of our celebration of our festivals, although I personally think it adds a lot. Once thing it does is engage the public in the celebration of the holy day, even unknowingly, to their great spiritual credit. Also the chanting seems to have a more powerful effect on the holy days. Thus I was very happy that leading devotees like Bhakta Rasa and his wife, Kirtida, were supportive of the idea of celebrating Lord Nrsimha’s appearance with three hours of harinama.

Kirtida dd, in the pink sari, led a fired up kirtana,dancing as she played the harmonium. The two young women with her must have danced with us for half an hour, continuing even after it started to rain. They appeared to be so happy dancing with the Hare Krishnas, like it was the most fun they had in a long time. Originally those two girls and two more friends were sitting on a bench and watching us. Then two of them gave donations, and I gave them books and invitations, which they looked at. Then after some time, they came to join the dancing.

Despite the cruel climate, Bhanu, the child of Satya Medha Gauranga Prabhu, who took the photos, was peaceful in his stroller (buggy) the whole time except later when he moved his legs with the music so much one shoe fell off.

On the next Sunday feast, we talked about and also had a puppet show about Lord Nrsimha. After the whole feast program, Diya and her friends, were so fired up they had an extra kirtan in the gift shop:

Sunderland Harinama

Satya Medha Gouranga Prabhu writes of our Sunderland harinama,and in his account I include in square brackets additional details of my own, “There was a very sweet harinamain Sunderland (or ‘Shyama-sunderland’ as His Holiness Janananda Gosvami Maharaja calls this place!)

“There were lots of people on the street. An elderly gentleman came to give a donation [as we were walking to our harinama site], and then Krishna-kripa Prabhu approached him to give a book. He said with a smile: ‘For many, many years I have seen the Hare Krishna people on the street. It’s really nice to see you all again.’

“Later on a lady stopped by and mentioned about George Harrison. It’s really great to see how so many people appreciate the harinama.

“After a while a group of [four] teenagers [who had walked past previously] came and stood nearby. They were listening to harinama.Then they started swinging gently with the beautiful tune of maha-mantraand gradually started dancing. They kept on dancing and smiling. It looked so natural for them. Krishna-kripa Prabhu took out few leaflets of maha-mantrafrom his bag and gave them to the teenagers [pointing out to them the words to the song].

“Now each of them was holding the maha-mantrain her hand, and they started reading word for word and singing to it. Practically each of them was singing as they were reading out the maha-mantra.

“It was a wonderful scene—suddenly so many voices singing maha-mantra,the people on the street were amazed to see this.

“After the harinamaKrishna-kripa Prabhu was preaching to the group of young people
and invited them to come to temple programs.

“As they were leaving they looked so bright, happy and blissful.”

One of the group had taken a video of her friends singing and dancing with us, and asked her to send me a link to the video, but as is mostly the case, she did not. The young people joined in the kirtana for fifteen minutes, and because they had come just as we were going to finish, we ended up staying out an extra fifteen minutes just because of them!

Traveling with the Scottish Brahmacaris

Raghunatha Bhatta and Caitanya Vallabha Prabhu, in addition to distributing Srila Prabhupada’s books in Scotland and The North of England, also help organize and maintain the nama-hatta programs in the Manchester area. The end of this month, I joined them as a lecturer and kirtana leader for their programs in Sheffield and Preston. It was nice to spend a couple of days with a brahmacari party so focused on their spiritual program and their outreach. Three weeks before, I had done the Sheffield program and it was austere to do the public chanting alone. Thus I was so happy to be with three other enthusiastic brahmacaris. The harinama makes more visible impact the more devotees you have. As you can see in this video of our Sheffield harinama, when you have a lively group, people are more inclined to join in:

Later at the program in Sheffield, I was happy to see lots of guests, new and old, and the prasadam consisted of a whole dinner, not just a snack.

In Preston we participated in a special birthday program. Caitanya Vallabha explained:

“Vidyagati Devi Dasi invited all her friends and relatives to come for a two-hour kirtana at her homefollowed by prasadam for her birthday. We find it is difficult to get people to come to our nama-hatta programs but easy to get them to come to birthdays, anniversaries, etc. Last year one devotee rented a hall for a celebration in honor of his child’s first birthday, and we did kirtana, a drama, and prasadam. It was very successful. And so more and more we are taking advantage of these kinds of events to spread awareness of Krishna consciousness to those who would otherwise might never come to a Hare Krishna program.”

My Sister Visits London

Karen, my sister, who works as a counselor and teaches mindfulness in Albany, New York, had a ten-hour layover in London, flying from New York to South Africa. So I went to London to take her to Govinda’s Restaurant on Soho Street. She has been vegetarian for over forty years, seven years longer than me. I also gave her some maha-prasadam from Radha-Londonisvara for her to share with her daughter Fern and Fern’s boyfriend, Oliver, in South Africa. She got the large thali at Govinda’s and ate practically everything. Coincidentally at Govinda’s, we met London temple president, Jai Nitai Prabhu, also from America, and had a very nice visit with him. As my sister wanted to visit a park to rejuvenate between flights, we went to Regents Park, where Srila Prabhupada liked to take his morning walk and which some London devotees told us he said was like Vaikuntha, the spiritual world.

Seeing the beauty of the gardens, the waterfall, and the birds, you could get a clue why he might have said that.

Later on one web site, I read that Prabhupada disciple, Svati devi dasi recalled:

“One morning some of Srila Prabhupada’s students were walking with him in London’s Regents Park. All kinds of flowers grew there, and I was remembering that each day we offered lovely flowers like these to the Krishna Deity back at the temple.

“Before long I asked Srila Prabhupada, ‘When we offer flowers to Krishna, do their spirit souls go back to the spiritual world?’

“Srila Prabhupada remained silent awhile and then answered, ‘Yes. But factually they are already in the kingdom of God.’ He stopped, waved his cane over the cranes, ducks, people, and flowers in the park, and said, ‘They are all in the kingdom of God.’

“Starting to see from his point of view, I said, ‘Yes, Srila Prabhupada, but they are not aware that they are in the kingdom of God.’

“He replied, ‘That is the duty of a spiritual master to make them aware.’” [Copied from web site: http://backtogodhead.in/some-personal-recollections-by-his-disciples/]

One of Karen’s favorite desserts is cheese cake and one of mine is srikhand, both of which were mango flavored at Govinda’s that day, so after our walking in the park, we got one of each and shared it.

And off Karen went back to the airport, and I did harinama with a friend to King Cross, to do the evening lecture at Matchless Gifts there. Then after the program, a group of four of us did harinama back to the temple, so although spending a few hours with my sister in the afternoon, I was still able to participate in four harinamas, though one quite briefly, on that last day of May.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from a lecture on Bhagavad-gita 2.21–22, given in London, on August 26, 1973:

“Spiritual service means every moment new. If you find it hackneyed, then you must know that you are not serving spiritually. It is not formality or stereotype. But if you feel newer and newer energy, then you know that you are serving spiritually. The test is within our hand. If during mangala-aratiwe feel laziness, that means I’m not yet spiritually advanced; and if one feels enthused, ‘Now it is time for mangala-arati, let me stand up!’ Then it is spiritual. Anyone can test.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 2:

“The recommendation of Rupa Gosvami for reviving our original Krishna consciousness is that somehow or other we should apply our minds to Krishna very seriously and thus also become fearless of death. After death we do not know our destination, because we are completely under the control of the laws of nature. Only Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is controller over the laws of nature. Therefore, if we take shelter of Krishna seriously, there will be no fear of being thrown back into the cycle of so many species of life. A sincere devotee will surely be transferred to the abode of Krishna, as affirmed in Bhagavad-gita.”

“Padma Purana recommends that one always fix his mind on the form of Vishnu by meditation and not forget Him at any moment. And this state of consciousness is called samadhi, or trance. We should always try to mold the activities of our lives in such a way that we will constantly remember Vishnu, or Krishna. That is Krishna

consciousness.”

“It doesn’t matter whether one is a beginner—a brahmacari—or is very advanced—a sannyasi. The principle of remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead constantly and not forgetting Him at any moment is meant to be followed by everyone without fail.”

“According to Vedic injunctions, when a brahmana eats it is to be understood that the Personality of Godhead is eating through him. It is not, however, that the brahmana should simply eat on behalf of the Lord and not preach the message of Bhagavad-gita to the world.Actually, one who preaches the message of the Gitais very dear to Krishna, as is confirmed in the Gitaitself. Such a preacher is factually a brahmana,and thus by feeding him one feeds the Supreme Lord directly.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 3:

“Lord Krishna says in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Eleventh Canto, Twentieth Chapter, verse 8, ‘My dear Uddhava, only by exceptional fortune does someone become attracted to Me. And even if one is not completely detached from fruitive activities, or is not completely attached to devotional service, such service is quickly effective.’”

“Devotional service and the happiness due to its execution are not possible as long as one is materially affected. . . . anyone who has any desire or aspiration for satisfying his senses by becoming more and more important, either in the material sense or in the

spiritual sense, cannot actually relish the really sweet taste of devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami has therefore compared possessing these bhukti (material) and mukti (liberation) desires with being influenced by the black art of a witch: in both cases one is in trouble. Bhukti means material enjoyment, and mukti means to become freed

from material anxiety and to become one with the Lord. These desires are compared to being haunted by ghosts and witches, because while these aspirations for material enjoyment or spiritual oneness with the Supreme remain, no one can relish the actual transcendental taste of devotional service.”

“The attention of a pure devotee is so much attracted to glorification of the Lord’s pastimes, name, qualities, forms, etc., that the devotee does not care for mukti. Sri Bilvamangala Thakura has said, ‘If I am engaged in devotional service unto You, my dear Lord, then very easily can I perceive Your presence everywhere. And as far as liberation is concerned, I think liberation stands at my door with folded hands, waiting to serve me.’”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.42:

“King Malayadhvaja could thus observe that the Supersoul was sitting by his side, and that he, as the individual soul, was sitting by the side of the Supersoul. Since both were together, there was no need for separate interests; thus he ceased from such activities.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Madhya 1.63, purport:

“There is no need to be unhappy over not being able to enter a certain temple. Such dogmatic prohibitions were not approved by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Those who were thought unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple [Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Goswami, and Srila Sanatana Goswami, who had previous intimate connections with Muslims] were daily visited byCaitanya Mahaprabhu, and this indicates that Caitanya Mahaprabhudid not approve of the prohibitions.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from the The Story of My Life, Volume 2, to be published in December 2013:

I wrote to Prabhupada that sometimes I like to wash the dishes. He wrote back approving and said we should always be engaged in Krishna consciousness, and Krishna will give us the intelligence what to do at a particular time such as when to do the dishes.

Practicing writing regularly calms the mind, not because you write about nice things, but because your fears, anxieties, your troubled thoughts, know they will have a place and time to express themselves.

Actually, a premature understanding can hinder our progress and even delay us. It has been said that if we think ourselves female servants in our eternal form without becoming free from mundane bodily identification, we could be forced to take a female body next time around—in the material world.

If a headache comes, I’d like to see it not as a defeat but as a purification, similar to extra chanting.

Got desk lamp, scrounged memories, heard dogs bark, free wrote in sacred land protected by amenities, prayed,“Krishna make me truthful—but not too painfully.”

“Krishna-Balarama, Radha-Syama, and Gaura-Nitai stand in transcendence. They are not marble statues, although I am a statue before them, cold in heart and cold in body.”

“Reading Prabhupada’s books is like a medicine we constantly need to ingest, but it goes beyond that. It’s a nourishing and tasty food. Why ever stop? It’s a shame if we abandon such nourishing and become disgusted with it and start to crave novelty for its own sake. Prabhupada does say that“Variety is the mother of enjoyment,” but we can find it in his books.”

When I first took LSD it was a little frightening, but it became glorious. Now I can analyze and know it was a hallucination. But at the time I felt my consciousness expanding, and I broke through the doors of my perception. I could see the world in vivid detail and it seemed beautiful. When I was first introduced to Krishna consciousness and the experience of chanting, I was willing to try it partly because of my broad mindedness resulting from LSD. I had to stop LSD to actually practice Krishna consciousness, but it was an initial help. I took LSD about fifty times, and some of my trips were negative and one almost killed me. I wouldn’t recommend it to anyone.

I’m thankful for the life of Krishna consciousness that Prabhupada has given me. There was never a dull moment. It was filled with so many adventures and challenges and duties. Rewarding moments spent in association with the pure devotee and his disciples, the family of Krishna conscious Vaisnavas. Vast affection for His Divine Grace. He has given us japa, kirtana, his books, prasadam, association of devotees. He had given us the heavy order to preach, and we are thankful for that although we don’t measure up to it fully. He has given us the great opportunity to snap the cycle of birth and death. If we act on it we can make it relatively soon. Thankful for him giving us the transcendental life. Talk about yourself going through life with real purpose.

There are different kinds of people, and they may or may not be receptive to Krishna consciousness. Hippies who weren’t social activists and who were just enjoying themselves and renouncing material success would be more open to Krishna consciousness, but those who were committed social activists would see us as not responding properly to the ills of the world. For the hardcore activists that is their religion, and it replaces Krishna consciousness.

Devotees pray for permission before they do anything. I would like to enact that on a personal level. Just be simple. Don’t try for big endeavors. In whatever you do, try to do it for Krishna, and speak to Him in your own words all the time. Say, “My dear Lord, I’m about to eat now. Let it be in Your service.” If we do this, then we will not let ourselves do something that obviously has no service connection with Krishna. How can we ask Him personal permission if it’s not something He likes?

The psychiatrists are always advising us to relax and enjoy and achieve, etc. Or they are telling us to do nothing. Space out. But they never conceive that each and every act should be done to please Krishna and that you can consult Him and ask His permission.

Notes for today’s meeting with disciples: First I’ll mention that some devotees said they would not attend these meetings because they hated crowds and big social scenes. I can empathize with this feeling. I also want to say that meeting like these are valid happenings. Sure it’s a performance, but that in itself is not a bad thing. Musicians also perform before audiences, but they actually make their peak expressions at that time, even better than when they play alone.

I also like to think of myself as avant-garde, writer, semi-retired, detached sannyasi. But I want to think of myself as making a contribution to ISKCON. This is my offering and don’t push it off the altar.

from a lecture:

Although Arjuna was a married man and a military man, Krishna was inclined to Him because he was a devotee and a friend of Krishna. That is the actual qualification.

Tulasi Priya Prabhu of Dublin:

We do not want to imitate the great spiritual teachers, but we do want to attain their realizations.

Ananta Nitai Prabhu:

When I first got Bhagavad-gita I could not understand it, but five years later, after I stopped eating meat and drinking alcohol for economic reasons, I read it straight through.

Due to the materialistic contamination in this age of Kali, the brahmanas [intellectual class] look down on the ksatriyas [administrative class], the ksatriyas look down on the vaishyas [the productive class], and the vaishyas look down on the sudras [labor class].

Although it is not wise to offend saintly persons, saints are so kind often those who offend them are ultimately benefited in ways they never would have been otherwise.

The more we do the congregational chanting, the more it will seem natural to do it, and the more it will spread out to others.

from a conversation:

Ireland is just a rock in the middle of the Atlantic. What is all the fighting about?

—–

ceto-darpana-marjanam bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam

sreyah-kairava-candrika-vitaranam vidya-vadhu-jivanam

anandambudhi-vardhanam prati-padam purnamritasvadanam

sarvatma-snapanam param vijayate sri-krishna-sankirtanam

“Let there be all victory for the chanting of the holy name of Lord Krishna, which can cleanse the mirror of the heart and stop the miseries of the blazing fire of material existence. That chanting is the waxing moon that spreads the white lotus of good fortune for all living entities. It is the life and soul of all education. The chanting of the holy name of Krishna expands the blissful ocean of transcendental life. It gives a cooling effect to everyone and enables one to taste full nectar at every step.” (Siksastaka 1, quoted in Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Antya 20.12)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJune 25, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.9: Holland, London, The North of England, Northern Ireland
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 9
By Krishna-kripa das
(May 2013, part one)

Holland, London, The North of England, Northern Ireland

(Sent from London, England, on June 13, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

After the Queen’s Day harinama, I stayed in Amsterdam and did harinama for three days. Then I went to Rotterdam for two days of harinama and a Saturday feast program. Next I went to Den Haag (The Hague) for an afternoon of harinama and a Sunday feast. Finally I returned to Amsterdam for harinama in Vondel Park. Then I did a day of harinama in London, harinama and a nama-hatta program in Sheffield, and went back to Newcastle, my summer base, where I stayed for four days of harinama and the Sunday feast lecture. Then I went on to Northern Ireland, where I chanted with Ananta Nitai Prabhu in Belfast for one day, and with both Ananta Nitai and Bhagavata Dasi in Lisburn, Bangor, Newry, and Hillsborough, all cities within an hour of Belfast, for the next four days. Thus it was a very busy time for me.

I share notes from Srila Prabhupada’s wonderful lectures and books. This month I had the opportunity to hear several classes by Kavicandra Swami, who remained in Amsterdam as long as his schedule would permit at the request of Kadamba Kanana Swami, who is always desirous of developing our outreach there. Kavicandra Swami is very perceptive and made lots of beautiful points in his classes which I share.

Thanksto Sanatani Devi Dasi for the photo of our Amsterdam harinama, onlooker John Doherty for the Hillsborough, Northern Island, picture of our harinamaparty, the web site http://www.discovernorthernireland.comfor the picture of the Hillsborough Tourism Centre, and an unknown passerby, who took our picture in Lisburn, chanting in front of the party shop.

Harinama in Amsterdam

I went on harinama for the entire week I spent in Holland, and only on the final day did I have go out alone. The weather was practically perfect the whole time. The first day we went out with Kavicandra Swami, who came out every day, and with some devotees from Scandinavia, who had come for the Queen’s Day harinama.

Another day on harinama two people joined our party at different times and chanted and danced with us. Tulasi Prabhu, a brahmacari book distributor from Bulgaria, later talked to one of these young men, who commented that he was curious what it was all about and purchased a Bhagavad-gita. Those are my favorite harinama experiences, when people become so interested they want to read the books.

The final day I spent in Amsterdam. I went out alone. I chanted as I walked through the streets for an hour and a half as went to and from Vondel Park, which Srila Prabhupada visited and in which gave a lecture many years ago. I chanted in the park itself for another three hours. One policeman called me over as soon as I got there, and I worried that I was not allowed to use my amplifier or I had done something else wrong, but he had no issues with me. While we talked, he mentioned he liked it on Queen’s Day when the group of us chanted together there by the museum where all the people were. I was pleased to hear a rare appreciation of the chanting from a cop.

Rotterdam and Den Haag

Sivananda Sena Prabhu and his wife, Moksa Lakshmi Devi Dasi, are disciples of Janananda Goswami, and like him, they have a fondness for promoting the congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord in public. Thus they invited me for three harinamas and two programs in Rotterdam and Den Haag.

They regularly do two hours on chanting in Rotterdam on Fridays starting at the central train station at 7 p.m. They go to a crowded section with lots of shops.

Different onlookers were attracted and participated in dancing with the party.

I led half the kirtanaat the Saturday feast program in Rotterdamto let some of the others have some of the action.

In Den Haag there are two ISKCON temples. One I went to back in 2010, and the other I went this year. Before the Sunday program, we did harinama for over an hour in a local park, and several people happily danced.

The weather was excellent, and many people were happy to encounter the happily chanting devotees.

A Muslim family enjoyed dancing with us.

And other individuals did too.

London

In London one young French lady came to the temple one evening, and Erzsebet from Hungary, who is enthusiasm personified in outreach, sold her a book which she read that very night. She returned to the temple the next day and came to the lunch program lecture which I gave. Later I asked the devotee lady who talked to her during the lunch if the class had been beneficial for her. She said the French lady said she really liked the idea that we can have one of five relationships eternally with Krishna. The devotee lady asked her which one she liked, and she said she would like to be the friend or lover of Krishna eternally. I had spoken on the verse where Krishna states that he will reciprocate with us according to how we surrender to him. In his purport Srila Prabhupada writes, “One devotee may want Krishna as his supreme master, another as his personal friend, another as his son, and still another as his lover. Krishna rewards all the devotees, equally according to their different intensities of love for Him.” (Bg. 4.11, purport) I will keep this verse in mind as a good one to give introductory classes on that might attract one to Krishna. The French lady lives in Paris and shared contact information with devotee who spoke to her at lunch, so hopefully her interest will develop, and she will visit our temple there.

Sheffield

I chanted in Sheffield alone before the Wednesday nama-hatta meeting. Some people appreciated but one lady harassed me so much to give her a pound fifty for the bus, that I finally did so just to get her to go away.

It was nice to see a couple new people had become regulars at our Sheffield program since last year.

Leeds Farmers Market Harinama

My bus from Sheffield to Newcastle had a forty-minute rest in Leeds, and as we pulled into the coach station there, I noticed it was right next to the Leeds Farmers Market. When the bus stopped I learned of the break, and the bus driver advised me to go to the farmers market to get a bite to eat. I decided to go, not to shop, but to sing.

As soon as I sat down to saing, someone said, “Haribol!” And someone very soon gave a donation.

Newcastle Area Harinamas

I chanted in Newcastle, and different devotees would come out with me at different times. I would put out a hat to collect donations when we stayed in one place, and I would offer invitations and books to those who gave something, no matter how small. Because not everyone would take a book, I got enough in donations to pay for the books that were distributed. It was nice to always see books going out

The weather was wild. Some days were in the 40s F (5 to 10 C), and with winds from the north at 20 mph (32 kph).

In Sunderland we had four devotees, three singing and one distributing books. In addition, I was able to distribute three books myself by asking people who put money in the hat if they wanted one. We chanted about an hour and forty minutes. I like Sunderland because there are lots of people and always a few favorable ones. Kadamba Kanana Prabhu from Hungary had not been on harinama for ten years, and he was very happy he came out. One young lady who chanted with us got a call from a friend in London who asked if she was singing in Sunderland because someone had taken a video of her singing and put it on Facebook. Her friends from her hometown of Sunderland did not know much about her relationship with Hare Krishna, at least until now.

In Newcastle on Sunday, Bhakti Rasa and his wife, Kirtida Prabhu, came out, and we happened to meet Ekacakranatha Prabhu on the way.

We chanted three hours all together. People danced to the music, like these four guys below.

Harinamas in North Ireland

When my friend, Caitanya-candrodaya Prabhu, was temple president of Belfast, I got in the habit of going there and doing harinama. Devotees had occasionally talked about us chanting in different places around Belfast, but it did not happen until this year.

Monday Ananta Nitai Prabhu, who traveled by bus from Dublin, and I who traveled by plane from Newcastle, arrived at the Belfast temple within five minutes of each other. We were greeted by Bhagavata Dasi, our harinama partner from Govindadvipa, who moved back to Belfast and promised to take us out on harinama in her car the next four days. We were also greeted by all kinds of maha-prasadam, the opulence of a small temple. That day just Ananta Nitai and I went out to Belfast city center to chant for three hours. While traveling there by bus, the sun was shining, but as soon as I got off the bus, it started to rain. We found a sheltered spot to chant, and were greatly relieved when the sun shone again. But that was not for long. Soon it rained again. But again we were relieved when the sun again shone. During that harinama, the sun came out four times and it rained five times! As I walked back to take the bus home, chanting on the way, it was raining, but on the bus itself, the sun came out! That was the craziest weather I had experienced recently, but we were able to keep the chanting going the whole time, and collect donations and give out books and invitations as well.

On Tuesday, Bhagavata took us to Lisburn, about 15 minutes from the temple. We chanted on a main street and several groups of people stopped to watch at different times. At one point, we chanted under the sign of former birthday party shop underneath its sign “Pure Party.”

The congregational chanting is glorified by Lord Caitanya “cleansing the mirror of the mind,” and being “the nectar for which we are always anxious.” It is described by Narottama Das Thakura as imported from the spiritual world. For these reason, I thought “pure party” was a great description of harinama.

We found some teenage kids hanging out, and we sang in their midst for a while. I would have never done it myself, but the other devotees were better at dealing with kids than me, so I went along with it. At one point, the kids decided to harass us. Some of the more rowdy ones placed some nearby road construction barricades to surround our party, and they started throwing empty plastic bottles at us. We just kept chanting, and one of them decided to remove the barricades and throw the bottles in the trash so the other kids could not through them at us any more. Later someone asked us about our philosophy and one girl, who took pleasure in singing the whole mantra with us, gave us each some candy when she left. On the whole, the kids became more favorable as time marched on.

Since we had stopped chanting before we finished my quota of three hours, Ananta Nitai and I chanted in the parking lot of a store while Bhagavata did some shopping for the temple. We chanted for half an hour, and no authorities asked us to move, and some favorable people came by.

Wednesday we chanted in Bangor, and a passerby gave 10 British pounds for a Bhagavad-gita and a Sri Isopanisad. We chanted next to a butcher shop, and employees came out of the shop and looked at us from time to time but said nothing. After we chanted two and a half hours, a policeman came and explained that he had no problem with our singing, but some local vendors were complaining, and he told us of a couple other places where we could sing and would not get into difficulty. He was the most polite policeman who had ever asked us to move, and Ananta Nitai Prabhu gave him a small book which he accepted.

Thursday we chanted in Newry on a day where rain often threatened but was never so severe we had to stop. At several times groups of teenagers would sit behind us and move with the music.

On Friday we chanted in Hillsborough, a town of 3,400 people, where there was that day the Garden Show Ireland, an open house at the gardens of the Queen’s Hillsborough Castle.

John Doherty, an open-minded man, with both Catholic and Protestant connections, was attracted by our party and its chanting, appreciating its religious connection, and he took pictures of us, which he later send to me by email.

Often I give my business card to photographers who take pictures of us and ask them to send me the photos. They actually send me the photos 20% of the time at the very most, but in North Ireland and the Republic of Ireland people sent me the pictures two out of three or four times I asked for them.

A man behind the counter at tourist office, said to me, “Hare Krishna is from North India, isn’t it?”” I explained that the chanting we do in the streets, which we were doing outside his office for the last hour, started in Bengal. He inquired further, “And what is the name of the town in Bengal?” And I replied, “Mayapur.” And he said with a smile of recognition, “Oh yes, Mayapur!” Wow! I couldn’t believe it! In this tiny town in this remote land someone had heard of Mayapur, the birthplace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! Apparently the man spent some time in Kolkata and had eaten at our Govinda’s Restaurant there. It is a small world!

The man also knew of Inis Rath island and their Sunday feast, and the lady in the office lived in Dunmurry, the Belfast suburb where our temple is, and she knew of our Sunday program there.

After Hillsborough, Ananta Nitai Prabhu and I boarded a bus for Dublin to continue our harinama adventures there

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.31, purport:

“We have already started the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, and many thousands of Europeans and Americans have joined this movement. Indeed, it is spreading like wildfire. The cult of Krishna consciousness, based on the nine principles of devotional service (sravanam kirtanam visnohsmaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam[SB 7.5.23]), will never be stopped. It will go on without distinction of caste, creed, color or country. No one can check it.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam5.5.2 given in London on September 17, 1969:

“The devotee aspires only to make friendship with Krishna. . . . The devotee’s only lovable object is Krishna.”

from a conversation in Durban, South Africa, in October 1975, printed in Back to Godhead, Volume 47, No. 4, p. 44:

Disciple: The scientists always say,“Last year we made a mistake, and now it’s all right.”

Srila Prabhupada: Hmm. “Now we are advanced.” And what is the guarantee that your present theories are correct? You will advance again. That means you are always incorrect.

Jiva Goswami:

from his Gopala Campu:

Krishna stole the gopi’scloth and their hearts and only returned their cloth. He did not return their hearts but hid them.

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura:

from his Amrita Vani, quoted in Back to Godhead, Volume 47, No. 4, p. 67:

We should show compassion toward all living entities, develop a taste for chanting the Lord’s names, and serve Vaishnavas. These are Mahaprabhu’s three principal

instructions.

Kavicandra Swami:

Another one of my godbrothers, Kesava Prabhu, left his body the other day. He is famous for book distribution. As president of the San Francisco temple, when he heard that Buddhimantra Prabhu had distributed twenty Krishna books one day, he sent Buddhimanta with a van loaded with Krishna books, saying, “Do not return until the van is empty.”

One dying devotee told some elementary school students, “I am dying” which was a shock to them. Then he continued, “but you might die before me” which shocked them even more [although it was certainly possible].

Ramachandra Khan wanted to defame Haridasa Thakura by sending a prostitute to break his vow of celibacy, but when Haridasa Thakura remained undisturbed and engaged the prostitute in pure devotional service to the Lord, he became more famous than before. Thus Ramachandra Khan was foiled in his attempt.

Ruci means having such a taste that you cannot stop chanting.

I watched many people from the crowd who were chanting at Queen’s Day.

In Tel Aviv many people dance with us.

In Puri Lord Caitanya sent people in groups of five to chant in front of people’s homes.

Although one newspaper article spoke critically of the devotees, Srila Prabhupada liked it because “Hare Krishna” was mentioned so many times. The offense is temporary, but the benefit of chanting the holy name is eternal.

The parents of one girl from Greece studied in London and heard the devotees chant on Oxford Street every day. Her father would sometimes bang on pots and jokingly say “Hare Krishna.” Later when she grew up, that girl was attracted to join the harinama in Greece and became a devotee.

Srila Prabhupada wanted many pictures to illustrate the Krishna book. He called them “windows to the spiritual world.” We would just show people the pictures in the books and tell the people, “these are windows to the spiritual world” and people would be amazed and buy the books.

Q: What gives us the taste for devotional service? What causes us to lose it?

A: Sadhu sanga sadhu sanga . . . By the mercy of the devotees one gets a taste for devotional service, and by offenses, especially offenses to devotees, one loses his taste.

The reasons a person falls down are the same, whether one is a sannyasi or an ordinary person.

When the Fifth Canto came out, many people left the movement. Some say it was because of the cosmology of the Bhagavatam, but I think it was the verses and purports that destroy the illusion of the pleasure of material sex life, which are great to read for one who actually wants to be renounced.

I think that the word “bloop” which in the Hare Krishna movement we use to mean to leave the spiritual path and return to materialistic life comes from the phrase “one falls down again into the material pool,” the word “bloop” being used in comics when an object falls into a pool of water. That phrase comes from a description of process of degradation in Bhagavad-gita 2.62–63: “While contemplating the objects of the senses, a person develops attachment for them, and from such attachment lust develops, and from lust anger arises. From anger, complete delusion arises, and from delusion bewilderment of memory. When memory is bewildered, intelligence is lost, and when intelligence is lost one falls down again into the material pool.”

People recognize that anger is bad and so they have classes to control anger, but unfortunately they do not have classes to control lust, which according to Bhagavad-gita 2.62,is the cause of anger.

In an art museum, when you see a beautiful piece of art, you glorify the artist, but when we see the beauty of nature, we do not glorify God, who is the artist. That is not right.

We are supposed to love people and use things, but in this degraded age, we love things and use people.

If you are facing the sun, you do not see the shadows, but if you face away from sun the shadows will be there. Similarly if one is facing Krishna, there will be no illusion for him.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura said some people say that Haridasa Thakura missed out on so many of the Lord Caitanya’s pastimes because he was always chanting, but because the holy name contains all the pastimes, that was not a fact.

In Japan when I would sell books, everyone said, “I am in a hurry. I have no time.” So I would say, “I am in a hurry too. Give me a donation quickly.” Many times people quickly gave me a donation.

If any other avatar of Krishna asked the demons for the nectar of immortality they would have fought Him for it, thus He appeared as a most attractive woman, and the lusty demons eagerly gave Her the nectar voluntarily desiring to please Her.

It appears that the devotees are also dying, but they do not have to accept another material body or suffer hellish punishment. They go to Krishna and live with Him forever.

The Hare Krishna mantra is the sword to cut the knot in the heart binding us to this body and this world.

Different people interact with the harinama party for different reasons, but they all are benefited.

When people get back from their vacations they have seen Hare Krishnas in London, they have seen Hare Krishnas in Amsterdam, and they have seen Hare Krishnas in Berlin.

Success means getting what you want. Happiness means wanting what you get.

If someone experiences a trauma they cannot get beyond, going to another place that does not remind them of the trauma helps.

Before Jahnava Mata, the eternal consort of Lord Nityananda Prabhu, would leave to travel to a new place, she would always ask the permission of the deity.

It is an important teaching of Lord Caitanya and all other spiritual teachers that one is judged by his qualities and activities, as Krishna mentions in Bhagavad-gita,and not by one’s birth. In Vrindavan, there are still brahmanas who will not eat with us Western mlecchasor eat grains cooked by us.

One of the first pollutions of the age of Kali is that the brahmanassay that one is a brahmana by birth and that a non-brahmana can never become a brahmana.

Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya tried to teach Mayavadi philosophy to Lord Caitanya, but Lord Caitanya ended up teaching Vaishnava philosophy to him.

The nondevotees cannot see Krishna so they take for granted that the devotees’ activities and their own activities are the same.

Both Bhakti Tirtha Swami and Devamrita Swami read Srila Prabhupada’s books and liked them, but when they first encountered the devotees, they thought the devotees were crazy.

Some say japa is just for ourselves, but a real Vaishnava does not think like that. He sees that his sadhana is meant for becoming empowered to help others.

Here in Amsterdam the people appreciate us. They do not know what we are doing, but they like it. Someday in the future, maybe a future lifetime, they will become devotees because of that appreciation.

Satyaraja Prabhu:

Many people don’t know this, but John Paul II confirmed that according to the teachings of Christianity that animals do indeed have souls. In 1990 he said that all creatures were given the “breath of life” by God, just like humans were. (See http://www.dreamshore.net/rococo/pope.html)

Urmila Devi:

from her article “The Swirling Smoke of Fragrant Love” in Back to Godhead, Volume 47, No. 4, p. 48:

“The most opulent arcana[worship of the Lord in his deity form] consists of sixty-four items; the most simple, five items.” In every list, offering incense to Krishna is included. Incense is part of worship of the Lord and His representatives in the scriptures of many of the world’s traditions. For example, when Jesus was born, the wise men brought the child gifts of frankincense and myrrh.

Ananta Nitai Prabhu:

Kirtana means glorification of the Supreme Lord, Vishnu, not any demigod.

Qualified personalities curse people for their benefit not for revenge.

On the harinama yesterday the kids did strange things like surround us with barricades and throw bottles at us, but one of the them, who was more pious, removed the barricades and put the bottles in the recycling bin so his friends could not keep throwing at us. Some of the kids ultimately chanted, gave us sweets, and inquired about what we were doing. So by association, they came up to a higher level of consciousness and activity.

On book distribution one lady claimed she had so many spirituals books she did not need a Bhagavad-gita, so I asked her if she would give me a banana in charity. As she went to get the banana, because she knew I was monk, she asked if I accepted donations, and I said, “Yes.” She returned with two bananas, two apples, and five-pound note. I presented her with a Bhagavad-gita, telling her to read at least the introduction and chapter two. And she smiled and said, “Thank you.”

from a conversation:

The worst anartha [undesirable quality] is to think you have no anarthas.

I have a couple devotee friends from England who were getting married about the same time and loved harinama. They both told their respective wives-to-be, “I like harinama so much that if you are not interested in it, you should go and marry someone else.” Both wives accepted the condition, and both couples have gone on harinama practically every weekend for the past eight years and are really empowered because of it.

Navina Syama Prabhu:

from his article, “Sherlock Holmes and the Limits of Modern Knowing” in Back to Godhead, Vol. 47, No. 4, (Jul/Aug 2013):

“For one exploring religion and seeking absolute knowledge, this uncertainty [of knowledge based on induction] is unacceptable. If it turns out that my theory about the

migration pattern of humpback whales is wrong, I might be a little embarrassed, but life will go on. If my understanding of God is off, on the other hand, the fate of my eternal soul hangs in the balance.” (p. 14)

“It is interesting to note that reliance on knowledge from authority is commonplace in modern society (e.g. students listening to teachers at school, viewers listening to news reporters on television), but that the approach is generally abandoned in spiritual matters.” (p. 15)

—–

etavan eva loke ’smin

pumam dharmah parah smritah

bhakti-yogo bhagavati

tan-nama-grahanadibhih

“Devotional service, beginning with the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, is the ultimate religious principle for the living entity in human society.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.22)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJune 12, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.9: Holland, London, The North of England, Northern Ireland
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 9
By Krishna-kripa das
(May 2013, part one)

Holland, London, The North of England, Northern Ireland

(Sent from London, England, on June 13, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

After the Queen’s Day harinama, I stayed in Amsterdam and did harinama for three days. Then I went to Rotterdam for two days of harinama and a Saturday feast program. Next I went to Den Haag (The Hague) for an afternoon of harinama and a Sunday feast. Finally I returned to Amsterdam for harinama in Vondel Park. Then I did a day of harinama in London, harinama and a nama-hatta program in Sheffield, and went back to Newcastle, my summer base, where I stayed for four days of harinama and the Sunday feast lecture. Then I went on to Northern Ireland, where I chanted with Ananta Nitai Prabhu in Belfast for one day, and with both Ananta Nitai and Bhagavata Dasi in Lisburn, Bangor, Newry, and Hillsborough, all cities within an hour of Belfast, for the next four days. Thus it was a very busy time for me.

I share notes from Srila Prabhupada’s wonderful lectures and books. This month I had the opportunity to hear several classes by Kavicandra Swami, who remained in Amsterdam as long as his schedule would permit at the request of Kadamba Kanana Swami, who is always desirous of developing our outreach there. Kavicandra Swami is very perceptive and made lots of beautiful points in his classes which I share.

Thanksto Sanatani Devi Dasi for the photo of our Amsterdam harinama, onlooker John Doherty for the Hillsborough, Northern Island, picture of our harinamaparty, the web site http://www.discovernorthernireland.comfor the picture of the Hillsborough Tourism Centre, and an unknown passerby, who took our picture in Lisburn, chanting in front of the party shop.

Harinama in Amsterdam

I went on harinama for the entire week I spent in Holland, and only on the final day did I have go out alone. The weather was practically perfect the whole time. The first day we went out with Kavicandra Swami, who came out every day, and with some devotees from Scandinavia, who had come for the Queen’s Day harinama.

Another day on harinama two people joined our party at different times and chanted and danced with us. Tulasi Prabhu, a brahmacari book distributor from Bulgaria, later talked to one of these young men, who commented that he was curious what it was all about and purchased a Bhagavad-gita. Those are my favorite harinama experiences, when people become so interested they want to read the books.

The final day I spent in Amsterdam. I went out alone. I chanted as I walked through the streets for an hour and a half as went to and from Vondel Park, which Srila Prabhupada visited and in which gave a lecture many years ago. I chanted in the park itself for another three hours. One policeman called me over as soon as I got there, and I worried that I was not allowed to use my amplifier or I had done something else wrong, but he had no issues with me. While we talked, he mentioned he liked it on Queen’s Day when the group of us chanted together there by the museum where all the people were. I was pleased to hear a rare appreciation of the chanting from a cop.

Rotterdam and Den Haag

Sivananda Sena Prabhu and his wife, Moksa Lakshmi Devi Dasi, are disciples of Janananda Goswami, and like him, they have a fondness for promoting the congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord in public. Thus they invited me for three harinamas and two programs in Rotterdam and Den Haag.

They regularly do two hours on chanting in Rotterdam on Fridays starting at the central train station at 7 p.m. They go to a crowded section with lots of shops.

Different onlookers were attracted and participated in dancing with the party.

I led half the kirtanaat the Saturday feast program in Rotterdamto let some of the others have some of the action.

In Den Haag there are two ISKCON temples. One I went to back in 2010, and the other I went this year. Before the Sunday program, we did harinama for over an hour in a local park, and several people happily danced.

The weather was excellent, and many people were happy to encounter the happily chanting devotees.

A Muslim family enjoyed dancing with us.

And other individuals did too.

London

In London one young French lady came to the temple one evening, and Erzsebet from Hungary, who is enthusiasm personified in outreach, sold her a book which she read that very night. She returned to the temple the next day and came to the lunch program lecture which I gave. Later I asked the devotee lady who talked to her during the lunch if the class had been beneficial for her. She said the French lady said she really liked the idea that we can have one of five relationships eternally with Krishna. The devotee lady asked her which one she liked, and she said she would like to be the friend or lover of Krishna eternally. I had spoken on the verse where Krishna states that he will reciprocate with us according to how we surrender to him. In his purport Srila Prabhupada writes, “One devotee may want Krishna as his supreme master, another as his personal friend, another as his son, and still another as his lover. Krishna rewards all the devotees, equally according to their different intensities of love for Him.” (Bg. 4.11, purport) I will keep this verse in mind as a good one to give introductory classes on that might attract one to Krishna. The French lady lives in Paris and shared contact information with devotee who spoke to her at lunch, so hopefully her interest will develop, and she will visit our temple there.

Sheffield

I chanted in Sheffield alone before the Wednesday nama-hatta meeting. Some people appreciated but one lady harassed me so much to give her a pound fifty for the bus, that I finally did so just to get her to go away.

It was nice to see a couple new people had become regulars at our Sheffield program since last year.

Leeds Farmers Market Harinama

My bus from Sheffield to Newcastle had a forty-minute rest in Leeds, and as we pulled into the coach station there, I noticed it was right next to the Leeds Farmers Market. When the bus stopped I learned of the break, and the bus driver advised me to go to the farmers market to get a bite to eat. I decided to go, not to shop, but to sing.

As soon as I sat down to saing, someone said, “Haribol!” And someone very soon gave a donation.

Newcastle Area Harinamas

I chanted in Newcastle, and different devotees would come out with me at different times. I would put out a hat to collect donations when we stayed in one place, and I would offer invitations and books to those who gave something, no matter how small. Because not everyone would take a book, I got enough in donations to pay for the books that were distributed. It was nice to always see books going out

The weather was wild. Some days were in the 40s F (5 to 10 C), and with winds from the north at 20 mph (32 kph).

In Sunderland we had four devotees, three singing and one distributing books. In addition, I was able to distribute three books myself by asking people who put money in the hat if they wanted one. We chanted about an hour and forty minutes. I like Sunderland because there are lots of people and always a few favorable ones. Kadamba Kanana Prabhu from Hungary had not been on harinama for ten years, and he was very happy he came out. One young lady who chanted with us got a call from a friend in London who asked if she was singing in Sunderland because someone had taken a video of her singing and put it on Facebook. Her friends from her hometown of Sunderland did not know much about her relationship with Hare Krishna, at least until now.

In Newcastle on Sunday, Bhakti Rasa and his wife, Kirtida Prabhu, came out, and we happened to meet Ekacakranatha Prabhu on the way.

We chanted three hours all together. People danced to the music, like these four guys below.

Harinamas in North Ireland

When my friend, Caitanya-candrodaya Prabhu, was temple president of Belfast, I got in the habit of going there and doing harinama. Devotees had occasionally talked about us chanting in different places around Belfast, but it did not happen until this year.

Monday Ananta Nitai Prabhu, who traveled by bus from Dublin, and I who traveled by plane from Newcastle, arrived at the Belfast temple within five minutes of each other. We were greeted by Bhagavata Dasi, our harinama partner from Govindadvipa, who moved back to Belfast and promised to take us out on harinama in her car the next four days. We were also greeted by all kinds of maha-prasadam, the opulence of a small temple. That day just Ananta Nitai and I went out to Belfast city center to chant for three hours. While traveling there by bus, the sun was shining, but as soon as I got off the bus, it started to rain. We found a sheltered spot to chant, and were greatly relieved when the sun shone again. But that was not for long. Soon it rained again. But again we were relieved when the sun again shone. During that harinama, the sun came out four times and it rained five times! As I walked back to take the bus home, chanting on the way, it was raining, but on the bus itself, the sun came out! That was the craziest weather I had experienced recently, but we were able to keep the chanting going the whole time, and collect donations and give out books and invitations as well.

On Tuesday, Bhagavata took us to Lisburn, about 15 minutes from the temple. We chanted on a main street and several groups of people stopped to watch at different times. At one point, we chanted under the sign of former birthday party shop underneath its sign “Pure Party.”

The congregational chanting is glorified by Lord Caitanya “cleansing the mirror of the mind,” and being “the nectar for which we are always anxious.” It is described by Narottama Das Thakura as imported from the spiritual world. For these reason, I thought “pure party” was a great description of harinama.

We found some teenage kids hanging out, and we sang in their midst for a while. I would have never done it myself, but the other devotees were better at dealing with kids than me, so I went along with it. At one point, the kids decided to harass us. Some of the more rowdy ones placed some nearby road construction barricades to surround our party, and they started throwing empty plastic bottles at us. We just kept chanting, and one of them decided to remove the barricades and throw the bottles in the trash so the other kids could not through them at us any more. Later someone asked us about our philosophy and one girl, who took pleasure in singing the whole mantra with us, gave us each some candy when she left. On the whole, the kids became more favorable as time marched on.

Since we had stopped chanting before we finished my quota of three hours, Ananta Nitai and I chanted in the parking lot of a store while Bhagavata did some shopping for the temple. We chanted for half an hour, and no authorities asked us to move, and some favorable people came by.

Wednesday we chanted in Bangor, and a passerby gave 10 British pounds for a Bhagavad-gita and a Sri Isopanisad. We chanted next to a butcher shop, and employees came out of the shop and looked at us from time to time but said nothing. After we chanted two and a half hours, a policeman came and explained that he had no problem with our singing, but some local vendors were complaining, and he told us of a couple other places where we could sing and would not get into difficulty. He was the most polite policeman who had ever asked us to move, and Ananta Nitai Prabhu gave him a small book which he accepted.

Thursday we chanted in Newry on a day where rain often threatened but was never so severe we had to stop. At several times groups of teenagers would sit behind us and move with the music.

On Friday we chanted in Hillsborough, a town of 3,400 people, where there was that day the Garden Show Ireland, an open house at the gardens of the Queen’s Hillsborough Castle.

John Doherty, an open-minded man, with both Catholic and Protestant connections, was attracted by our party and its chanting, appreciating its religious connection, and he took pictures of us, which he later send to me by email.

Often I give my business card to photographers who take pictures of us and ask them to send me the photos. They actually send me the photos 20% of the time at the very most, but in North Ireland and the Republic of Ireland people sent me the pictures two out of three or four times I asked for them.

A man behind the counter at tourist office, said to me, “Hare Krishna is from North India, isn’t it?”” I explained that the chanting we do in the streets, which we were doing outside his office for the last hour, started in Bengal. He inquired further, “And what is the name of the town in Bengal?” And I replied, “Mayapur.” And he said with a smile of recognition, “Oh yes, Mayapur!” Wow! I couldn’t believe it! In this tiny town in this remote land someone had heard of Mayapur, the birthplace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! Apparently the man spent some time in Kolkata and had eaten at our Govinda’s Restaurant there. It is a small world!

The man also knew of Inis Rath island and their Sunday feast, and the lady in the office lived in Dunmurry, the Belfast suburb where our temple is, and she knew of our Sunday program there.

After Hillsborough, Ananta Nitai Prabhu and I boarded a bus for Dublin to continue our harinama adventures there

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.31, purport:

“We have already started the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, and many thousands of Europeans and Americans have joined this movement. Indeed, it is spreading like wildfire. The cult of Krishna consciousness, based on the nine principles of devotional service (sravanam kirtanam visnohsmaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam[SB 7.5.23]), will never be stopped. It will go on without distinction of caste, creed, color or country. No one can check it.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam5.5.2 given in London on September 17, 1969:

“The devotee aspires only to make friendship with Krishna. . . . The devotee’s only lovable object is Krishna.”

from a conversation in Durban, South Africa, in October 1975, printed in Back to Godhead, Volume 47, No. 4, p. 44:

Disciple: The scientists always say,“Last year we made a mistake, and now it’s all right.”

Srila Prabhupada: Hmm. “Now we are advanced.” And what is the guarantee that your present theories are correct? You will advance again. That means you are always incorrect.

Jiva Goswami:

from his Gopala Campu:

Krishna stole the gopi’scloth and their hearts and only returned their cloth. He did not return their hearts but hid them.

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura:

from his Amrita Vani, quoted in Back to Godhead, Volume 47, No. 4, p. 67:

We should show compassion toward all living entities, develop a taste for chanting the Lord’s names, and serve Vaishnavas. These are Mahaprabhu’s three principal

instructions.

Kavicandra Swami:

Another one of my godbrothers, Kesava Prabhu, left his body the other day. He is famous for book distribution. As president of the San Francisco temple, when he heard that Buddhimantra Prabhu had distributed twenty Krishna books one day, he sent Buddhimanta with a van loaded with Krishna books, saying, “Do not return until the van is empty.”

One dying devotee told some elementary school students, “I am dying” which was a shock to them. Then he continued, “but you might die before me” which shocked them even more [although it was certainly possible].

Ramachandra Khan wanted to defame Haridasa Thakura by sending a prostitute to break his vow of celibacy, but when Haridasa Thakura remained undisturbed and engaged the prostitute in pure devotional service to the Lord, he became more famous than before. Thus Ramachandra Khan was foiled in his attempt.

Ruci means having such a taste that you cannot stop chanting.

I watched many people from the crowd who were chanting at Queen’s Day.

In Tel Aviv many people dance with us.

In Puri Lord Caitanya sent people in groups of five to chant in front of people’s homes.

Although one newspaper article spoke critically of the devotees, Srila Prabhupada liked it because “Hare Krishna” was mentioned so many times. The offense is temporary, but the benefit of chanting the holy name is eternal.

The parents of one girl from Greece studied in London and heard the devotees chant on Oxford Street every day. Her father would sometimes bang on pots and jokingly say “Hare Krishna.” Later when she grew up, that girl was attracted to join the harinama in Greece and became a devotee.

Srila Prabhupada wanted many pictures to illustrate the Krishna book. He called them “windows to the spiritual world.” We would just show people the pictures in the books and tell the people, “these are windows to the spiritual world” and people would be amazed and buy the books.

Q: What gives us the taste for devotional service? What causes us to lose it?

A: Sadhu sanga sadhu sanga . . . By the mercy of the devotees one gets a taste for devotional service, and by offenses, especially offenses to devotees, one loses his taste.

The reasons a person falls down are the same, whether one is a sannyasi or an ordinary person.

When the Fifth Canto came out, many people left the movement. Some say it was because of the cosmology of the Bhagavatam, but I think it was the verses and purports that destroy the illusion of the pleasure of material sex life, which are great to read for one who actually wants to be renounced.

I think that the word “bloop” which in the Hare Krishna movement we use to mean to leave the spiritual path and return to materialistic life comes from the phrase “one falls down again into the material pool,” the word “bloop” being used in comics when an object falls into a pool of water. That phrase comes from a description of process of degradation in Bhagavad-gita 2.62–63: “While contemplating the objects of the senses, a person develops attachment for them, and from such attachment lust develops, and from lust anger arises. From anger, complete delusion arises, and from delusion bewilderment of memory. When memory is bewildered, intelligence is lost, and when intelligence is lost one falls down again into the material pool.”

People recognize that anger is bad and so they have classes to control anger, but unfortunately they do not have classes to control lust, which according to Bhagavad-gita 2.62,is the cause of anger.

In an art museum, when you see a beautiful piece of art, you glorify the artist, but when we see the beauty of nature, we do not glorify God, who is the artist. That is not right.

We are supposed to love people and use things, but in this degraded age, we love things and use people.

If you are facing the sun, you do not see the shadows, but if you face away from sun the shadows will be there. Similarly if one is facing Krishna, there will be no illusion for him.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura said some people say that Haridasa Thakura missed out on so many of the Lord Caitanya’s pastimes because he was always chanting, but because the holy name contains all the pastimes, that was not a fact.

In Japan when I would sell books, everyone said, “I am in a hurry. I have no time.” So I would say, “I am in a hurry too. Give me a donation quickly.” Many times people quickly gave me a donation.

If any other avatar of Krishna asked the demons for the nectar of immortality they would have fought Him for it, thus He appeared as a most attractive woman, and the lusty demons eagerly gave Her the nectar voluntarily desiring to please Her.

It appears that the devotees are also dying, but they do not have to accept another material body or suffer hellish punishment. They go to Krishna and live with Him forever.

The Hare Krishna mantra is the sword to cut the knot in the heart binding us to this body and this world.

Different people interact with the harinama party for different reasons, but they all are benefited.

When people get back from their vacations they have seen Hare Krishnas in London, they have seen Hare Krishnas in Amsterdam, and they have seen Hare Krishnas in Berlin.

Success means getting what you want. Happiness means wanting what you get.

If someone experiences a trauma they cannot get beyond, going to another place that does not remind them of the trauma helps.

Before Jahnava Mata, the eternal consort of Lord Nityananda Prabhu, would leave to travel to a new place, she would always ask the permission of the deity.

It is an important teaching of Lord Caitanya and all other spiritual teachers that one is judged by his qualities and activities, as Krishna mentions in Bhagavad-gita,and not by one’s birth. In Vrindavan, there are still brahmanas who will not eat with us Western mlecchasor eat grains cooked by us.

One of the first pollutions of the age of Kali is that the brahmanassay that one is a brahmana by birth and that a non-brahmana can never become a brahmana.

Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya tried to teach Mayavadi philosophy to Lord Caitanya, but Lord Caitanya ended up teaching Vaishnava philosophy to him.

The nondevotees cannot see Krishna so they take for granted that the devotees’ activities and their own activities are the same.

Both Bhakti Tirtha Swami and Devamrita Swami read Srila Prabhupada’s books and liked them, but when they first encountered the devotees, they thought the devotees were crazy.

Some say japa is just for ourselves, but a real Vaishnava does not think like that. He sees that his sadhana is meant for becoming empowered to help others.

Here in Amsterdam the people appreciate us. They do not know what we are doing, but they like it. Someday in the future, maybe a future lifetime, they will become devotees because of that appreciation.

Satyaraja Prabhu:

Many people don’t know this, but John Paul II confirmed that according to the teachings of Christianity that animals do indeed have souls. In 1990 he said that all creatures were given the “breath of life” by God, just like humans were. (See http://www.dreamshore.net/rococo/pope.html)

Urmila Devi:

from her article “The Swirling Smoke of Fragrant Love” in Back to Godhead, Volume 47, No. 4, p. 48:

“The most opulent arcana[worship of the Lord in his deity form] consists of sixty-four items; the most simple, five items.” In every list, offering incense to Krishna is included. Incense is part of worship of the Lord and His representatives in the scriptures of many of the world’s traditions. For example, when Jesus was born, the wise men brought the child gifts of frankincense and myrrh.

Ananta Nitai Prabhu:

Kirtana means glorification of the Supreme Lord, Vishnu, not any demigod.

Qualified personalities curse people for their benefit not for revenge.

On the harinama yesterday the kids did strange things like surround us with barricades and throw bottles at us, but one of the them, who was more pious, removed the barricades and put the bottles in the recycling bin so his friends could not keep throwing at us. Some of the kids ultimately chanted, gave us sweets, and inquired about what we were doing. So by association, they came up to a higher level of consciousness and activity.

On book distribution one lady claimed she had so many spirituals books she did not need a Bhagavad-gita, so I asked her if she would give me a banana in charity. As she went to get the banana, because she knew I was monk, she asked if I accepted donations, and I said, “Yes.” She returned with two bananas, two apples, and five-pound note. I presented her with a Bhagavad-gita, telling her to read at least the introduction and chapter two. And she smiled and said, “Thank you.”

from a conversation:

The worst anartha [undesirable quality] is to think you have no anarthas.

I have a couple devotee friends from England who were getting married about the same time and loved harinama. They both told their respective wives-to-be, “I like harinama so much that if you are not interested in it, you should go and marry someone else.” Both wives accepted the condition, and both couples have gone on harinama practically every weekend for the past eight years and are really empowered because of it.

Navina Syama Prabhu:

from his article, “Sherlock Holmes and the Limits of Modern Knowing” in Back to Godhead, Vol. 47, No. 4, (Jul/Aug 2013):

“For one exploring religion and seeking absolute knowledge, this uncertainty [of knowledge based on induction] is unacceptable. If it turns out that my theory about the

migration pattern of humpback whales is wrong, I might be a little embarrassed, but life will go on. If my understanding of God is off, on the other hand, the fate of my eternal soul hangs in the balance.” (p. 14)

“It is interesting to note that reliance on knowledge from authority is commonplace in modern society (e.g. students listening to teachers at school, viewers listening to news reporters on television), but that the approach is generally abandoned in spiritual matters.” (p. 15)

—–

etavan eva loke ’smin

pumam dharmah parah smritah

bhakti-yogo bhagavati

tan-nama-grahanadibhih

“Devotional service, beginning with the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, is the ultimate religious principle for the living entity in human society.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.22)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraJune 12, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.8: New York, London, Amsterdam, and More
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 8
By Krishna-kripa das
(April 2013, part two)

New York City, London, Amsterdam
(Sent from Newcastle upon Tyne, England, on May 28, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I lot happened in the second half of April, and it is a challenge to recount it, what to speak of illustrating it!

After leaving Gainesville, Trevor and I flew from Jacksonville to New York. I did harinama in Brooklyn and Manhattan for several days, while Trevor joined the Manhattan party for what is turning out to be the entire summer! Each day, after chopping vegetables for Radha Govinda for two hours, I would chant with Nruhari Prabhu in Brooklyn for an hour in the morning and then chant with Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama party at Union Square or different subway stations in Manhattan in the late afternoon for four hours. Our Rama-navami harinama in Manhattan was memorable, and I share pictures and videos of it. I also joined Atma Nivedana Prabhu and his wife and their team of devotees who chant and distribute books in their sankirtanafestival in Union Square one Saturday a month from 1:00 to 4:30 p.m. I went to Albany for a day and a half, sharing maha sweets from Radha Govinda with the members of my Quaker meeting there, cooking a nice prasadam dinner with and for my family, and visiting Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami and his assistants the next day for lunch. On April 23, I flew to London where I did harinama and gave lectures for a few days before going with Parasurama Prabhu’s party to the Queen’s Day harinama, which was better than ever. While in the UK, I chanted with the Hare Krishna festival team in Reading and Slough, two new cities for me, and one day I attended record number of five harinamas in London. I also chanted on the ferry between England and France, which I hardly ever do.

I have great quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books, a quote by Kavicandra Swami, and a few quotes from the blog and books of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami. There are also some valuable realizations from devotees in the London Yatra, including some great quotes about dancing.

Thanks to Kavicandra Swami for his photos from Queen’s Day, Atma-Nivendana Prabhu, Rasika Gopi Devi Dasi, and Bhaktin Zina for their pictures of harinamas in New York City, and a very special thanks again to Srikar Prabhu, who bought me the camera I used to take the pictures in Europe and a few of the pictures and all the videos in New York. Thanks also to Matt Hollingsworth for putting his video of us chanting in the United Kingdom on YouTube.

Harinamas in New York

The very day we arrived from Florida, Trevor and I went out on harinama at Union Square. Trevor led some of the time, playing the harmonium.

There are always people attracted to participate in harinamas, especially in a big city like New York. This chap in the picture below sat on his skateboard as he grooved on the transcendental sound.

Another evening in Union Square, some kids danced in front of our party.

Below, in Grand Central Subway Station, a small girl danced in a circle with her father, as devotees and passersby smiled.

The devotees were so fired up on Rama Navami! Usually we chant from 4 to 8 p.m. but on that day we started before 4 p.m. and went on to 8:45 p.m., when many of us went to the Rama Navami celebration at Radha Govinda Mandir. Our venue for the harinama was the Delancey Street subway station where people wait for the uptown “F” train and where the party often chants on Fridays. There is a mural behind where the devotees sit of a more natural scene, a touch of goodness there amidst the dinginess of the subway station.

I would stand on the far side and dance,

ready to distribute a flyer to an interested person.

At the height, we had seventeen devotees chanting.

Some people would move with the music as they passed by.

Near the end about seven devotees were dancing, as you can see the video below:

Prominent was Ray who is known for dancing with the devotees on occasion and who seemed to be an impetus to get the others going.

She has a lot of natural dancing enthusiasm as you can see in the video below:

One new boy who is now a regular chanter invited a girl he knew to come for the first time, and she was telling me how much she liked it. Later that boy said she was a friend from high school that he rarely sees, and it was fortunate that she came on harinamaand liked it.

Saturday was the Monthly Sankirtana Festival organized by Atma-Nivedana Prabhu and his wife Subhangada Devi. They have a Bhagavad-gita class at 26 2^ndAvenue every Saturday evening, and once a month their congregation gets together and chants and distributes Srila Prabhupada’s books at Union Square from 1:00 to 4:30 p.m. You can see they get a good group of people participating. In the picture below, Kaliya Krishna Prabhu, who has helped greatly in funding my harinama trips to New York and other places and who sings lively tunes, is playing harmonium and leading.

In the picture below, Nruhari Prabhu, who has a summer harinama program based in Brooklyn, and who I chanted with there this time for an hour a day, is leading. During the thick of the summer he goes out in Brooklyn for two or three hours midday with a whole party of devotees.

So one who is ambitious could chant with Nruhari Prabhu and his party at midday and then join Rama Raya Prabhu and his party at Union Square in the late afternoon, and have a great program of seven hours of harinama per day, just like in ISKCON’s good old days.

You can see in the picture below, even on Saturday, there are quite a lot of people at Union Square.

Later Saturday night, my friend Michael Collins from Gainesville, who has a lot of musical talent and a powerful voice, came and led the singing. It it wonderful that activity of sharing the chanting brings us together a thousand miles from where we met.

One time on harinama in Brooklyn, one lady was very inquisitive about the blue person appearing on our invitation. She said He came to her in dreams and would take her places by flying. I explained that was Krishna, and I encouraged her to visit our temple where we had many paintings of Him on the walls, and a vegetarian restaurant. She gave a positive indication when I mentioned vegetarian food, and I hope she will come by the temple, which is just a block from where we were standing. It is rare to encounter people who are not devotees who have dreams of Krishna.

One day I was walking back to the temple after shopping, and an Afro American gentleman asked if we still had the place on Schermerhorn in Brooklyn and said that he remembered seeing Boy George there many years ago and that he was surprised by his great height. I explained that Boy George was indeed interested in Hare Krishna, although I did not know he visited the Brooklyn temple. Later that day on harinama in Manhattan someone else asked if we still had the temple in Brooklyn with its free Sunday and Wednesday programs, and I explained that we did, and we also had a restaurant Monday through Friday. It was nice to see there are fans of the Brooklyn temple wandering the streets of New York.

Harinamas in Great Britain

Although Sri Sri Radha-Londonisvara Temple, ISKCON Soho Street, already did more chanting on the street than most other temples, I found to my great surprise and delight that during the winter, they had increased the program. Now there is harinama between 11:00 a.m. and 12:30 p.m. in addition to the usual afternoon harinama from 3:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. Besides this, Bhaktin Erzsebet, who has incredible enthusiasm for harinama and book distribution, often chants with her friends on the streets in the evenings. One time I went with Erzsebet and her friends, and some people videoed us and put it on YouTube. The title they gave for the video was “The Best Job in the World.” It reminded me of how Lord Caitanya describes the congregational chanting as “the prime benediction for humanity at large.” Certainly sharing the prime benediction for humanity at large is the best job in the world!

London is great because you can easily do five or six hours of harinama each day in London just by participating in these existing programs. And all that without mentioning the super ecstatic Saturday night harinama!

In addition to the harinamas, London is a great place for speaking opportunities as well. Thursday I got to go on three harinamas and give two lectures. On Friday, I got to go on five harinamas and give a lecture about Lord Caitanya at the Matchless Gifts in King’s Cross. The kirtana at that program was very lively with one devotee playing a bass clarinet and a regular attender playing the saxophone. As I am not much of a musician, usually I do not so much appreciate the contributions of the additional instrumentalists, but in this case they seemed to add a lot to the kirtana and made the music sound more professional and more alive. On Saturday with the team who arranges Hare Krishna Festivals in different parts of the UK and advertises them, I went on two harinamas, one in Reading and one in Slough.

Then I joined the famous Saturday night harinama in downtown London where lots of people enjoy interacting with the Hare Krishnas. Let me show you some pictures of the people dancing with the devotees. See how happy they are:

On the boat to France enroute to Amsterdam for Queen’s Day, I took my harmonium out our van in case there were an opportunity to play it. During the journey, I went out on the no-smoking deck with my harmonium, and I was talking with my friends when a small Indian-looking girl asked if I could play her some music. I was overjoyed that Krishna had created an opportunity for me, and I chanted the Hare Krishna mantra five times, in the usual call and response fashion with my friends. The girl and her brothers and sisters, all older than her, smiled and clapped along. Her brother asked if I had met His Divine Grace Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. I explained that I met the Hare Krishnas in 1979 but Prabhupada left this world in 1977, so I had not. The young man explained how he had read Prabhupada’s Life Comes from Life and that he gained the conviction the theory of evolution is incorrect. The family was from The Hague in Holland and was originally from Surinam, the home of many Indian immigrants, including their forefathers. I told the brother about our book Forbidden Archeology which shows how much evidence contradicts the theory of human evolution and gave them my card so I could tell them of our programs in The Hague.

Queen’s Day Harinama

Kadamba Kanana Swami brought three buses of devotees from Radhadesh to attend the Queen’s Day harinama in Amsterdam this year, an increase from two in past years. We chanted from 11 a.m. to 2:45 p.m. and 4 p.m. to 6:30 p.m., or just over 6 hours on the streets and an additional hour and a quarter during our break for lunch, etc. There were lots of lively kirtana leaders, including Kadamba Kanana Swami himself.

Kavicandra Swami danced beautifully in the kirtana.

Parasurama Prabhu’s rickshaw, with his Gaura Nitai deities, and a great sound system added a lot.

Many, many onlookers danced with us, and some of them sang as well.

People were happier than I ever see people being.

Many took pictures.

Some clapped to the beat.

Many danced in pairs, swinging their partners.

The devotees formed an arch of paired devotees, and then passed through the arch from one end to the other. Many of the onlookers joined and had a great time.

One new devotee, Alexandra, who had met the devotees in Mayapur on a Indian tour by her yoga teacher Raghunatha, was visiting her relatives in Amsterdam and happened to see our Hare Krishna tent and join in the final harinama.

I think that of the six Queen’s Day harinamas I participated in, this was the best one because of the number of devotees and the enthusiasm of onlookers to participate. There was also plenty of prasadam for the devotees, which always helps.

As far as I understand, now that there is a King of the Netherlands, next year there will be a King’s Day instead, in April just a few days before the end of the month, and we hope we can get together and share the joy of chanting with thousands of people again then.

Devaprastha Prabhu made a video of Queen’s Day this year:

Itinerary

May 29 – Sheffield

May 30 – Preston

June 1–2 – London

June 2 – Leeds

June 3–5 – Newcastle

June 6–8 – Bhaktivedanta Manor

June 9 – London Ratha-yatra

June 10–13 – London

June 14–15 – Brighton

June 16 – Croydon Ratha-yatra, Crawley program

June 17–20 – Newcastle

June 21 – Stonehenge Solstice Festival

June 22–23 – Birmingham 24-hour kirtana

June 24–July 20 – mostly in the United Kingdom

July 21–26 – Lithuanian festival

July 30–August 4 – Polish Woodstock

August 10 – Bratislava

August 12–15 – German Kirtan Mela

August 15–18 – Czech Woodstock (Trutnov)

late August – London

September – New York City

October – November – Gainesville

December – New York City

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi-lila 17.78, purport:

“The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness cannot even call themselves brahma-bandhus. Therefore our only means for satisfying Krishna is to pursue the injunctions of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who says:

yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krishna’-upadesa

amara ajñaya guru hañatara’ ei desa

‘Whomever you meet, instruct him on the teachings of Krishna. In this way, on My order, become a spiritual master and deliver the people of this country.’ (Cc. Madhya 7.128) Simply trying to follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we speak to the people of the world about Bhagavad-gita As It Is. This will make us qualified to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi-lila 17.88, purport:

“On principle, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would distribute prasadam at the end of kirtana performances. Similarly, the members of the Krishna consciousness movement must distribute some prasadam to the audience after performing kirtana.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi-lila 17.141, purport:

“The Krishna consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society. If people take to it seriously, discharging this duty scientifically, as ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the world will see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under useless governments.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 48:

“It is to be understood that any person who is constantly engaged in chanting the holy names of the Lord—Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare—has attained a transcendental affection for Krishna, and as such, in any condition of life, he remains satisfied simply by remembering the Lord’s name in full affection and ecstatic love.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Introduction:

“The author of Bhakti-rasamrita-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami, very humbly submits that he is just trying to spread Krishna consciousness all over the world, although he humbly thinks himself unfit for this work. That should be the attitude of all preachers of the Krishna consciousness movement, following in the footsteps of Srila Rupa Gosvami. We should never think of ourselves as great preachers, but should always consider that we are simply instrumental to the previous acaryas, and simply by following in their footsteps we may be able to do something for the benefit of suffering humanity.”

“From the date of initiation by the spiritual master, the connection between Krishna and a person cultivating Krishna consciousness is established. Without initiation by a bona fide spiritual master, the actual connection with Krishna consciousness is never performed.”

“As long as one identifies himself as belonging to a certain family, a certain society or a certain person, he is said to be covered with designations. When one is fully aware that he does not belong to any family, society or country, but is eternally related to Krishna, he then realizes that his energy should be employed not in the interests of so-called family, society or country, but in the interests of Krishna. This is purity of purpose and

the platform of pure devotional service in Krishna consciousness.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.12, purport:

“Now people are very busy trying to find petroleum in the midst of the ocean. They are very anxious to make provisions for the future petroleum supply, but they do not make any attempts to ameliorate the conditions of birth, old age, disease and death. Thus a person in ignorance, not knowing anything about his own future life, is certainly defeated in all his activities.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.16, purport:

“At the time of death both patient and physician still think of prolonging life, although all the constituents of the body are practically dead and gone.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.18, purport:

“If one thinks of his wife instead of Krishnaat the time of death, he will certainly not return home, back to Godhead, but will be forced to accept the body of a woman and thus begin another chapter of material existence.”

Kavicandra Swami:

If we stay alone we will not develop the good qualities like humility, tolerance, and compassion that are necessary for going back to Godhead. We will simply become proud and hard-hearted. Although Haridas Thakura chanted so much in seclusion, he also shared Krishna consciousness with others. If he had just chanted in a secluded place, the representatives of the king would not have taken the trouble to punish him.

Satsvarupa Dasa Gosvami:

from his journal, Viraha Bhavan, for April 15, 2013:

‘“Of all the orders of the spiritual master, the instruction
to chant sixteen rounds is the most essential,’ wrote
Prabhupada. We have taken a solemn
vow at the time of our initiation. We
learn to chant avoiding the ten offenses
and then the whole panorama of Krishna’s fame,
qualities, pastimes and Krishna Himself
is revealed to us. Who is such a fool
that he will not take to the chanting
and hearing of the holy names?”

“I’ll go down and join
the others for lunch today.
Eating alone is good as
occasional relief. I like
to be with the devotees
even if it causes a
certain strain because
it’s my duty to sit with
them and hear the Bhagavatam
and then personal
conversations. I want
to please and serve
them by my presence.”

from CC Asraya:

“As the feeling of hunger is the sign of a healthy body, so a live desire to hear the holy word is the surest mark of a soul’s good health.”

“Our reading of scripture is not reading for the sake of reading. It is reading for the sake of listening to Him who loves us.”

“When we listen to someone we first of all have to pay attention to him, and not to whatever else may be going on around us.”

“Sitting in rows in the courtyard, the many Bengali devotees honored prasadam.Svarapa Damodara and other great devotees took charge of distributing the prasadam. Not that Svarupa Damodara insisted on eating first, alone with Lord Caitanya. Service.”

from One Hundred Prabhupada Poems:

“While talking to a roomful of devotees yesterday
I discovered
that Srila Prabhupada was a perfect psychologist.
He assured us that we were fortunate and happy.
We have given up sinful life and
attained Krishna consciousness
so no one should be despondent.
But Prabhupada also made it clear
we are not Vaisnavas
but servants of the Vaisnavas.
A pure devotee is very rare.
He was expert and did it subtly
so no one noticed how—
giving us confidence and humility at the same time.
And what he gave we accepted.”

from a Rama Navami lecture:

“In an allegory you have a story that has a higher meaning but with the pastimes of the Lord the Supreme Lord is the highest truth, so it is not allegory.”

Murli Manohara Prabhu:

Bhagavad-gita has been relevant, is presently relevant, and will continue to be relevant.

There is movie called Singing in the Rain, but who do you see singing in the rain? It is only the Hare Krishnas, isn’t?

Animals have more acute senses than we have, for example, an eagle can see its prey from a mile in the sky. You will not, however, see a group of penguins inquiring about the Absolute Truth. That is our human gift. Not that we have attained the human form to shop on Oxford Street.

Q: Why are the men and women separate in your temple?

A: Actually, formerly even in this country, in educational institutions, the sexes were separated because it helps people concentrate on their studies. So it the same reason for us.

Ram Caran Prabhu:

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His pastime of the cleaning of the Gundica temple, shows that a leader should work along with his subordinates to inspire them.

Comment by me: Sometimes at the Polish Woodstock festival, Indradyumna Swami picks up the trash and thus inspires everyone else to join him.

Cleaning the temple of the heart is a lifetime project.

We may have the intention to please our guru and the Lord, but we may not go about it in ways they approve of, so we have to be careful.

In ISKCON we are all meant to be leaders. For one thing, we have this advanced spiritual knowledge to offer people.

Jagat Palana Prabhu:

Sri Caitanya-caritamrita is blissful, but the dancing of the Lord during the Ratha-yatra is especially blissful. Where do you encounter such symptoms of love of God displayed in public?

The rasa dance is the most celebrated pastime of the Lord, and thus it could be said that dancing is Krishna’s favorite activity.

Ultimately we like dancing because God likes dancing.

Dancing can be see as a manifestation of happiness.

Krishnadasa Kaviraja Goswami glorifies the listeners of his Sri Caitanya-caritamrita because listening to the glories of the Lord is the ultimate activity.

comment: In our outreach, Sunder Nitai Prabhu suggested that we can ask other theists, “If you accept that God reveals Himself, why then has He not revealed to you His form and activities?” Then we may propose they may be interested in the Vedic revelations of these.

Kulasekhara Prabhu:

We are feeling dissatisfaction in this world and then we meet the spiritual master who confirms that we are not meant to live in this world but to go back to the spiritual world.

The soul does not become self-realized because the soul is always self-realized.

There is a tendency to think we are the body and to seek out the soul but actually we are the soul.

The neophyte goes to see the Deity or to chant his japa, and then goes on with his life.

comment by lady devotee whose name I did not know: When Krishna says, “Abandon all varieties of religion . . .” he does not mean to abandon bhagavata-dharma, but other kinds of dharma.

Tribhanga Prabhu:

from a conversation:

Bhakti Vidya Purna Swami explains in the spiritual world that one’s form follows one’s mentality. Because Yasoda has maternal affection for Krishna, she manifests the form of a motherly lady. In the material world, we externally acquire the dress and activities of a devotee, and gradually develop the mentally of a devotee.

—–

patrapatra-vicara nahi, nahi sthanasthana

yei yanha paya, tanha kare prema-dana

“In distributing love of Godhead, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates did not consider who was a fit candidate and who was not, nor where such distribution should or should not take place. They made no conditions. Wherever they got the opportunity, the members of the Pañca-tattva distributed love of Godhead.” (Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 7.23)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMay 28, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.8: New York, London, Amsterdam, and More
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 8
By Krishna-kripa das
(April 2013, part two)

New York City, London, Amsterdam
(Sent from Newcastle upon Tyne, England, on May 28, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I lot happened in the second half of April, and it is a challenge to recount it, what to speak of illustrating it!

After leaving Gainesville, Trevor and I flew from Jacksonville to New York. I did harinama in Brooklyn and Manhattan for several days, while Trevor joined the Manhattan party for what is turning out to be the entire summer! Each day, after chopping vegetables for Radha Govinda for two hours, I would chant with Nruhari Prabhu in Brooklyn for an hour in the morning and then chant with Rama Raya Prabhu’s harinama party at Union Square or different subway stations in Manhattan in the late afternoon for four hours. Our Rama-navami harinama in Manhattan was memorable, and I share pictures and videos of it. I also joined Atma Nivedana Prabhu and his wife and their team of devotees who chant and distribute books in their sankirtanafestival in Union Square one Saturday a month from 1:00 to 4:30 p.m. I went to Albany for a day and a half, sharing maha sweets from Radha Govinda with the members of my Quaker meeting there, cooking a nice prasadam dinner with and for my family, and visiting Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami and his assistants the next day for lunch. On April 23, I flew to London where I did harinama and gave lectures for a few days before going with Parasurama Prabhu’s party to the Queen’s Day harinama, which was better than ever. While in the UK, I chanted with the Hare Krishna festival team in Reading and Slough, two new cities for me, and one day I attended record number of five harinamas in London. I also chanted on the ferry between England and France, which I hardly ever do.

I have great quotes from Srila Prabhupada’s books, a quote by Kavicandra Swami, and a few quotes from the blog and books of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami. There are also some valuable realizations from devotees in the London Yatra, including some great quotes about dancing.

Thanks to Kavicandra Swami for his photos from Queen’s Day, Atma-Nivendana Prabhu, Rasika Gopi Devi Dasi, and Bhaktin Zina for their pictures of harinamas in New York City, and a very special thanks again to Srikar Prabhu, who bought me the camera I used to take the pictures in Europe and a few of the pictures and all the videos in New York. Thanks also to Matt Hollingsworth for putting his video of us chanting in the United Kingdom on YouTube.

Harinamas in New York

The very day we arrived from Florida, Trevor and I went out on harinama at Union Square. Trevor led some of the time, playing the harmonium.

There are always people attracted to participate in harinamas, especially in a big city like New York. This chap in the picture below sat on his skateboard as he grooved on the transcendental sound.

Another evening in Union Square, some kids danced in front of our party.

Below, in Grand Central Subway Station, a small girl danced in a circle with her father, as devotees and passersby smiled.

The devotees were so fired up on Rama Navami! Usually we chant from 4 to 8 p.m. but on that day we started before 4 p.m. and went on to 8:45 p.m., when many of us went to the Rama Navami celebration at Radha Govinda Mandir. Our venue for the harinama was the Delancey Street subway station where people wait for the uptown “F” train and where the party often chants on Fridays. There is a mural behind where the devotees sit of a more natural scene, a touch of goodness there amidst the dinginess of the subway station.

I would stand on the far side and dance,

ready to distribute a flyer to an interested person.

At the height, we had seventeen devotees chanting.

Some people would move with the music as they passed by.

Near the end about seven devotees were dancing, as you can see the video below:

Prominent was Ray who is known for dancing with the devotees on occasion and who seemed to be an impetus to get the others going.

She has a lot of natural dancing enthusiasm as you can see in the video below:

One new boy who is now a regular chanter invited a girl he knew to come for the first time, and she was telling me how much she liked it. Later that boy said she was a friend from high school that he rarely sees, and it was fortunate that she came on harinamaand liked it.

Saturday was the Monthly Sankirtana Festival organized by Atma-Nivedana Prabhu and his wife Subhangada Devi. They have a Bhagavad-gita class at 26 2^ndAvenue every Saturday evening, and once a month their congregation gets together and chants and distributes Srila Prabhupada’s books at Union Square from 1:00 to 4:30 p.m. You can see they get a good group of people participating. In the picture below, Kaliya Krishna Prabhu, who has helped greatly in funding my harinama trips to New York and other places and who sings lively tunes, is playing harmonium and leading.

In the picture below, Nruhari Prabhu, who has a summer harinama program based in Brooklyn, and who I chanted with there this time for an hour a day, is leading. During the thick of the summer he goes out in Brooklyn for two or three hours midday with a whole party of devotees.

So one who is ambitious could chant with Nruhari Prabhu and his party at midday and then join Rama Raya Prabhu and his party at Union Square in the late afternoon, and have a great program of seven hours of harinama per day, just like in ISKCON’s good old days.

You can see in the picture below, even on Saturday, there are quite a lot of people at Union Square.

Later Saturday night, my friend Michael Collins from Gainesville, who has a lot of musical talent and a powerful voice, came and led the singing. It it wonderful that activity of sharing the chanting brings us together a thousand miles from where we met.

One time on harinama in Brooklyn, one lady was very inquisitive about the blue person appearing on our invitation. She said He came to her in dreams and would take her places by flying. I explained that was Krishna, and I encouraged her to visit our temple where we had many paintings of Him on the walls, and a vegetarian restaurant. She gave a positive indication when I mentioned vegetarian food, and I hope she will come by the temple, which is just a block from where we were standing. It is rare to encounter people who are not devotees who have dreams of Krishna.

One day I was walking back to the temple after shopping, and an Afro American gentleman asked if we still had the place on Schermerhorn in Brooklyn and said that he remembered seeing Boy George there many years ago and that he was surprised by his great height. I explained that Boy George was indeed interested in Hare Krishna, although I did not know he visited the Brooklyn temple. Later that day on harinama in Manhattan someone else asked if we still had the temple in Brooklyn with its free Sunday and Wednesday programs, and I explained that we did, and we also had a restaurant Monday through Friday. It was nice to see there are fans of the Brooklyn temple wandering the streets of New York.

Harinamas in Great Britain

Although Sri Sri Radha-Londonisvara Temple, ISKCON Soho Street, already did more chanting on the street than most other temples, I found to my great surprise and delight that during the winter, they had increased the program. Now there is harinama between 11:00 a.m. and 12:30 p.m. in addition to the usual afternoon harinama from 3:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. Besides this, Bhaktin Erzsebet, who has incredible enthusiasm for harinama and book distribution, often chants with her friends on the streets in the evenings. One time I went with Erzsebet and her friends, and some people videoed us and put it on YouTube. The title they gave for the video was “The Best Job in the World.” It reminded me of how Lord Caitanya describes the congregational chanting as “the prime benediction for humanity at large.” Certainly sharing the prime benediction for humanity at large is the best job in the world!

London is great because you can easily do five or six hours of harinama each day in London just by participating in these existing programs. And all that without mentioning the super ecstatic Saturday night harinama!

In addition to the harinamas, London is a great place for speaking opportunities as well. Thursday I got to go on three harinamas and give two lectures. On Friday, I got to go on five harinamas and give a lecture about Lord Caitanya at the Matchless Gifts in King’s Cross. The kirtana at that program was very lively with one devotee playing a bass clarinet and a regular attender playing the saxophone. As I am not much of a musician, usually I do not so much appreciate the contributions of the additional instrumentalists, but in this case they seemed to add a lot to the kirtana and made the music sound more professional and more alive. On Saturday with the team who arranges Hare Krishna Festivals in different parts of the UK and advertises them, I went on two harinamas, one in Reading and one in Slough.

Then I joined the famous Saturday night harinama in downtown London where lots of people enjoy interacting with the Hare Krishnas. Let me show you some pictures of the people dancing with the devotees. See how happy they are:

On the boat to France enroute to Amsterdam for Queen’s Day, I took my harmonium out our van in case there were an opportunity to play it. During the journey, I went out on the no-smoking deck with my harmonium, and I was talking with my friends when a small Indian-looking girl asked if I could play her some music. I was overjoyed that Krishna had created an opportunity for me, and I chanted the Hare Krishna mantra five times, in the usual call and response fashion with my friends. The girl and her brothers and sisters, all older than her, smiled and clapped along. Her brother asked if I had met His Divine Grace Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. I explained that I met the Hare Krishnas in 1979 but Prabhupada left this world in 1977, so I had not. The young man explained how he had read Prabhupada’s Life Comes from Life and that he gained the conviction the theory of evolution is incorrect. The family was from The Hague in Holland and was originally from Surinam, the home of many Indian immigrants, including their forefathers. I told the brother about our book Forbidden Archeology which shows how much evidence contradicts the theory of human evolution and gave them my card so I could tell them of our programs in The Hague.

Queen’s Day Harinama

Kadamba Kanana Swami brought three buses of devotees from Radhadesh to attend the Queen’s Day harinama in Amsterdam this year, an increase from two in past years. We chanted from 11 a.m. to 2:45 p.m. and 4 p.m. to 6:30 p.m., or just over 6 hours on the streets and an additional hour and a quarter during our break for lunch, etc. There were lots of lively kirtana leaders, including Kadamba Kanana Swami himself.

Kavicandra Swami danced beautifully in the kirtana.

Parasurama Prabhu’s rickshaw, with his Gaura Nitai deities, and a great sound system added a lot.

Many, many onlookers danced with us, and some of them sang as well.

People were happier than I ever see people being.

Many took pictures.

Some clapped to the beat.

Many danced in pairs, swinging their partners.

The devotees formed an arch of paired devotees, and then passed through the arch from one end to the other. Many of the onlookers joined and had a great time.

One new devotee, Alexandra, who had met the devotees in Mayapur on a Indian tour by her yoga teacher Raghunatha, was visiting her relatives in Amsterdam and happened to see our Hare Krishna tent and join in the final harinama.

I think that of the six Queen’s Day harinamas I participated in, this was the best one because of the number of devotees and the enthusiasm of onlookers to participate. There was also plenty of prasadam for the devotees, which always helps.

As far as I understand, now that there is a King of the Netherlands, next year there will be a King’s Day instead, in April just a few days before the end of the month, and we hope we can get together and share the joy of chanting with thousands of people again then.

Devaprastha Prabhu made a video of Queen’s Day this year:

Itinerary

May 29 – Sheffield

May 30 – Preston

June 1–2 – London

June 2 – Leeds

June 3–5 – Newcastle

June 6–8 – Bhaktivedanta Manor

June 9 – London Ratha-yatra

June 10–13 – London

June 14–15 – Brighton

June 16 – Croydon Ratha-yatra, Crawley program

June 17–20 – Newcastle

June 21 – Stonehenge Solstice Festival

June 22–23 – Birmingham 24-hour kirtana

June 24–July 20 – mostly in the United Kingdom

July 21–26 – Lithuanian festival

July 30–August 4 – Polish Woodstock

August 10 – Bratislava

August 12–15 – German Kirtan Mela

August 15–18 – Czech Woodstock (Trutnov)

late August – London

September – New York City

October – November – Gainesville

December – New York City

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi-lila 17.78, purport:

“The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness cannot even call themselves brahma-bandhus. Therefore our only means for satisfying Krishna is to pursue the injunctions of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who says:

yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krishna’-upadesa

amara ajñaya guru hañatara’ ei desa

‘Whomever you meet, instruct him on the teachings of Krishna. In this way, on My order, become a spiritual master and deliver the people of this country.’ (Cc. Madhya 7.128) Simply trying to follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we speak to the people of the world about Bhagavad-gita As It Is. This will make us qualified to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi-lila 17.88, purport:

“On principle, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would distribute prasadam at the end of kirtana performances. Similarly, the members of the Krishna consciousness movement must distribute some prasadam to the audience after performing kirtana.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi-lila 17.141, purport:

“The Krishna consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society. If people take to it seriously, discharging this duty scientifically, as ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the world will see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under useless governments.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 48:

“It is to be understood that any person who is constantly engaged in chanting the holy names of the Lord—Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare—has attained a transcendental affection for Krishna, and as such, in any condition of life, he remains satisfied simply by remembering the Lord’s name in full affection and ecstatic love.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Introduction:

“The author of Bhakti-rasamrita-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami, very humbly submits that he is just trying to spread Krishna consciousness all over the world, although he humbly thinks himself unfit for this work. That should be the attitude of all preachers of the Krishna consciousness movement, following in the footsteps of Srila Rupa Gosvami. We should never think of ourselves as great preachers, but should always consider that we are simply instrumental to the previous acaryas, and simply by following in their footsteps we may be able to do something for the benefit of suffering humanity.”

“From the date of initiation by the spiritual master, the connection between Krishna and a person cultivating Krishna consciousness is established. Without initiation by a bona fide spiritual master, the actual connection with Krishna consciousness is never performed.”

“As long as one identifies himself as belonging to a certain family, a certain society or a certain person, he is said to be covered with designations. When one is fully aware that he does not belong to any family, society or country, but is eternally related to Krishna, he then realizes that his energy should be employed not in the interests of so-called family, society or country, but in the interests of Krishna. This is purity of purpose and

the platform of pure devotional service in Krishna consciousness.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.12, purport:

“Now people are very busy trying to find petroleum in the midst of the ocean. They are very anxious to make provisions for the future petroleum supply, but they do not make any attempts to ameliorate the conditions of birth, old age, disease and death. Thus a person in ignorance, not knowing anything about his own future life, is certainly defeated in all his activities.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.16, purport:

“At the time of death both patient and physician still think of prolonging life, although all the constituents of the body are practically dead and gone.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.28.18, purport:

“If one thinks of his wife instead of Krishnaat the time of death, he will certainly not return home, back to Godhead, but will be forced to accept the body of a woman and thus begin another chapter of material existence.”

Kavicandra Swami:

If we stay alone we will not develop the good qualities like humility, tolerance, and compassion that are necessary for going back to Godhead. We will simply become proud and hard-hearted. Although Haridas Thakura chanted so much in seclusion, he also shared Krishna consciousness with others. If he had just chanted in a secluded place, the representatives of the king would not have taken the trouble to punish him.

Satsvarupa Dasa Gosvami:

from his journal, Viraha Bhavan, for April 15, 2013:

‘“Of all the orders of the spiritual master, the instruction
to chant sixteen rounds is the most essential,’ wrote
Prabhupada. We have taken a solemn
vow at the time of our initiation. We
learn to chant avoiding the ten offenses
and then the whole panorama of Krishna’s fame,
qualities, pastimes and Krishna Himself
is revealed to us. Who is such a fool
that he will not take to the chanting
and hearing of the holy names?”

“I’ll go down and join
the others for lunch today.
Eating alone is good as
occasional relief. I like
to be with the devotees
even if it causes a
certain strain because
it’s my duty to sit with
them and hear the Bhagavatam
and then personal
conversations. I want
to please and serve
them by my presence.”

from CC Asraya:

“As the feeling of hunger is the sign of a healthy body, so a live desire to hear the holy word is the surest mark of a soul’s good health.”

“Our reading of scripture is not reading for the sake of reading. It is reading for the sake of listening to Him who loves us.”

“When we listen to someone we first of all have to pay attention to him, and not to whatever else may be going on around us.”

“Sitting in rows in the courtyard, the many Bengali devotees honored prasadam.Svarapa Damodara and other great devotees took charge of distributing the prasadam. Not that Svarupa Damodara insisted on eating first, alone with Lord Caitanya. Service.”

from One Hundred Prabhupada Poems:

“While talking to a roomful of devotees yesterday
I discovered
that Srila Prabhupada was a perfect psychologist.
He assured us that we were fortunate and happy.
We have given up sinful life and
attained Krishna consciousness
so no one should be despondent.
But Prabhupada also made it clear
we are not Vaisnavas
but servants of the Vaisnavas.
A pure devotee is very rare.
He was expert and did it subtly
so no one noticed how—
giving us confidence and humility at the same time.
And what he gave we accepted.”

from a Rama Navami lecture:

“In an allegory you have a story that has a higher meaning but with the pastimes of the Lord the Supreme Lord is the highest truth, so it is not allegory.”

Murli Manohara Prabhu:

Bhagavad-gita has been relevant, is presently relevant, and will continue to be relevant.

There is movie called Singing in the Rain, but who do you see singing in the rain? It is only the Hare Krishnas, isn’t?

Animals have more acute senses than we have, for example, an eagle can see its prey from a mile in the sky. You will not, however, see a group of penguins inquiring about the Absolute Truth. That is our human gift. Not that we have attained the human form to shop on Oxford Street.

Q: Why are the men and women separate in your temple?

A: Actually, formerly even in this country, in educational institutions, the sexes were separated because it helps people concentrate on their studies. So it the same reason for us.

Ram Caran Prabhu:

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His pastime of the cleaning of the Gundica temple, shows that a leader should work along with his subordinates to inspire them.

Comment by me: Sometimes at the Polish Woodstock festival, Indradyumna Swami picks up the trash and thus inspires everyone else to join him.

Cleaning the temple of the heart is a lifetime project.

We may have the intention to please our guru and the Lord, but we may not go about it in ways they approve of, so we have to be careful.

In ISKCON we are all meant to be leaders. For one thing, we have this advanced spiritual knowledge to offer people.

Jagat Palana Prabhu:

Sri Caitanya-caritamrita is blissful, but the dancing of the Lord during the Ratha-yatra is especially blissful. Where do you encounter such symptoms of love of God displayed in public?

The rasa dance is the most celebrated pastime of the Lord, and thus it could be said that dancing is Krishna’s favorite activity.

Ultimately we like dancing because God likes dancing.

Dancing can be see as a manifestation of happiness.

Krishnadasa Kaviraja Goswami glorifies the listeners of his Sri Caitanya-caritamrita because listening to the glories of the Lord is the ultimate activity.

comment: In our outreach, Sunder Nitai Prabhu suggested that we can ask other theists, “If you accept that God reveals Himself, why then has He not revealed to you His form and activities?” Then we may propose they may be interested in the Vedic revelations of these.

Kulasekhara Prabhu:

We are feeling dissatisfaction in this world and then we meet the spiritual master who confirms that we are not meant to live in this world but to go back to the spiritual world.

The soul does not become self-realized because the soul is always self-realized.

There is a tendency to think we are the body and to seek out the soul but actually we are the soul.

The neophyte goes to see the Deity or to chant his japa, and then goes on with his life.

comment by lady devotee whose name I did not know: When Krishna says, “Abandon all varieties of religion . . .” he does not mean to abandon bhagavata-dharma, but other kinds of dharma.

Tribhanga Prabhu:

from a conversation:

Bhakti Vidya Purna Swami explains in the spiritual world that one’s form follows one’s mentality. Because Yasoda has maternal affection for Krishna, she manifests the form of a motherly lady. In the material world, we externally acquire the dress and activities of a devotee, and gradually develop the mentally of a devotee.

—–

patrapatra-vicara nahi, nahi sthanasthana

yei yanha paya, tanha kare prema-dana

“In distributing love of Godhead, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates did not consider who was a fit candidate and who was not, nor where such distribution should or should not take place. They made no conditions. Wherever they got the opportunity, the members of the Pañca-tattva distributed love of Godhead.” (Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 7.23)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMay 28, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.7: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 7
By Krishna-kripa das
(April 2013, part one)

North Florida
(Sent from Dublin, Ireland, on May 17, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

The beginning of April was special for me with the visit of my friend Trevor, with whom I did harinamalast year in England, Scotland, Germany, and Poland, and kirtana programs in Czech Republic and Slovakia, as well as traveled to the Ukraine festival and to Warsaw for Radhastami. He came with me to Tampa, Tallahassee, and Jacksonville, and really excelled at talking to the students, inviting them to programs, and interesting them in books about spiritual life. Eight devotees from Krishna House came to First Friday and a harinama at Springtime Tallahassee, and we had a great time sharing the holy name and spiritual books with others. New Raman Reti had their first holi festival (festival of colors), and it was very successful. I left Krishna House mid-month to go to New York City and ultimately to Europe, and I reflect on my experience at Krishna House this time.

In the matter of insights I share notes from my daily reading of Srila Prabhupada’s books, a beautiful prayer to Srila Prabhupada by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, and notes from our classes in Krishna House on the Tenth Canto of the Bhagavatam, as we end the semester.

Thanks to Andrea Perez Del Solar, Tulasirani Devi Dasi, Krsodari Devi Dasi, Trevor Manton, Facebook User “Photo Is My Life,” and whoever else I may have missed, for all the photos illustrating this issue

Tampa

Trevor came with me to Tampa this time, and we chanted and had a book table at the market day at the University of South Florida for five hours. Trevor, who is just a few years out of college, could easily relate to the students and speak to them about the limitations of the Western education he had experienced and encourage them to investigate Krishna consciousness. In Europe we had just chanted to together on the streets, but in Tampa I found he was very good at speaking to students and distributing books—five Bhagavad-gitas and about twenty small books for eighty dollars. Two people he spoke to came to our evening program behind the library, and one brought a friend. One Hispanic girl was very interested, and he talked to her for a while after the program. Also someone I talked to two weeks before came to the program for the first time. Thus in many ways our visit to Tampa was very successful, and Trevor was inspired by it.

Tallahassee First Friday and Harinamas

Enough of the Krishna House students were enthusiastic enough about First Friday in March that we returned to Tallahassee for the First Friday in April. In addition, we stayed over night and did a harinama with some local devotees and devotees from Alachua at the street fair after the Springtime Tallahassee parade, a parade that we did not participate in this year.

At First Friday Daru Brahma Prabhu and his helpers distributed lots of Krishna food.

Our party sang . . .

. . . and distributed books.

In particular, Tulasirani Devi Dasi was very enthusiastic about book distribution.

I gave out invitations and talked to people who were looking at our kirtana party.

Hladini, a seventeen-year-old child of devotee parents, had some nice realizations. She was not feeling very well at all, but she distributed books anyway and transcended the pain. At one point, I noticed she got some people to sit down on the blanket and chant with us, and I later asked her how. She explained that she gave them a book but they had no donation and asked if there was anything they could do for her. She replied that they could sit down on the blanket and chant Hare Krishna with us, and so they did. Thus she distributed both a book and the holy name at once to those fortunate souls.

I missed over half of our Saturday harinama because one person forgot his drum, another forgot the invitations, and another suggested I get water for the party in the course of going back for the drum and finding the invitations. Thus a got sense of what you have to go through if you play the role of a leader of a party, something I rarely do.

The location was great for chanting. Many, many hundreds of people were wandering from one stall to another. Although there were dozens of Florida policeman guarding the event, miraculously none restricted our party of chanters with its amplified sound, and I was grateful about that. We visited a section set aside for children’ events, and several children took pleasure in watching and ultimately dancing with the devotees, generally to the approval of the parents. In fact, one mother we passed exclaimed to her two children, “They are such peaceful people!”

Daru Brahma Prabhu and the Tallahassee devotees served Ekadasi prasadam in a park at the end of the event, and my Krishna House friends returned to Gainesville, and Trevor and I stayed in Tallahassee to chant at Lake Ella on Sunday and the campus of Florida State University Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. Trevor helped out by making some really great peanut butter cookies for distribution. He was so enthusiastic about chanting and talking with students and doing a book table, that on a couple days, he stayed out for two extra hours, past the three hours I generally do.

I had one nice experience myself there on the campus. One student had taken a small book the previous day and said she liked it. I asked which part she liked best. She described it, and I found the place in the book, and it was a part I also liked and I told her so. It is an excerpt from the Preface to The Nectar of Devotion, where Srila Prabhupada speaks about love:

“The basic principle of the living condition is that we have a general propensity to love someone. No one can live without loving someone else. This propensity is present in every living being. Even an animal like a tiger has this loving propensity at least in a dormant stage, and it is certainly present in the human beings. The missing point, however, is where to repose our love so that everyone can become happy. At the present moment the human society teaches one to love his country or family or his personal self, but there is no information where to repose the loving propensity so that everyone can become happy. That missing point is Krishna and The Nectar of Devotionteaches us how to stimulate our original love for Krishnaand how to be situated in that position where we can enjoy our blissful life.

“In the primary stage a child loves his parents, then his brothers and sisters, and as he daily grows up he begins to love his family, society, community, country, nation, or even the whole human society. But the loving propensity is not satisfied even by loving all human society; that loving propensity remains imperfectly fulfilled until we know who is the supreme beloved. Our love can be fully satisfied only when it is reposed in Krishna.”

Later another student was looking at the books, and I showed her that book and pointed to the same section of the book that the other girl had liked, and asked her to read it. She was attracted by Prabhupada’s description and took the book. I asked her for a donation, which I do not really like doing, but which Trevor was accustomed to doing, so I did it anyway, and she gave twenty dollars for a small book that people usually give a dollar for.

Trevor spent thirteen hours over the three days on the FSU campus, and he would invite people to our Tuesday Bhagavad-gita class and a special three-hour kirtana on Wednesday. As at Tampa, many students said they would come, but unlike Tampa, none of them did. I wondered why, and upon reflection, decided that because the Tampa program was on the campus itself, just behind the library, it was at a nearby and familiar place. Although our center in Tallahassee is just two and a half blocks from the campus, it was unknown and just a little inconvenient, and so none was willing to take the risk to come there. At Krishna House, I think we can learn a lesson from this. To reach more students we have to do some programs on the campus itself. Even though Krishna House is just three blocks from the University of Florida campus, we probably lose a few people by the little bit of distance and unfamiliarity.

We went to Garuda Prabhu’s yoga studio. Turns out that night he was just painting instead of doing his yoga program, but he engaged us in telling the story of Nrisimhadeva to his students while they painted, and Trevor had interesting conversations with students, encouraging one to get a Bhagavad-gita, as well as distributing more peanut butter cookies. I found a couple people interested in Daru’s cooking classes.

Thursday we went to Jacksonville where we chanted at the University of North Florida. We did not have the variety of books or a book table, so it was not as conducive for Trevor’s style of preaching. Still some students chanted with us briefly, and I got to introduce Amrita Keli Devi Dasi, who is organizing our outreach there, to a math professor friend who loves Krishna food from her graduate days at University of California at San Diego, where Bhakta Kevin would regularly distribute prasadam.

There was a lot of dancing at our UNF Krishna Club program this time, and some of students were really enchanted by it. Tulasirani and Alex, who came from Krishna House for the program, took Trevor and I back to Gainesville, thus ending our harinama excursion to Tallahassee and Jacksonville.

Holi (Festival of Colors) in North Florida

Holi, or the Festival of Colors, is becoming more popular within ISKCON and within human society. This year I heard of holi festivals at University of Florida in Gainesville and University of North Florida in Jacksonville, in addition to the first ever holi festival in Alachua.

In ISKCON, Caru Prabhu who has a temple in Utah, has a holi festival which attracts thousands of people to his temple there, many of the them local Mormons. In fact, one Mormon music major became so enchanted by Hare Krishna kirtana from that festival, she went on do her Ph.D. dissertation on Kirtana at Hare Krishna Festivals, and is planning to write a book on kirtana using the extra material she collected.

The Krishna House devotees catered a spaghetti lunch for the Indian students’ holi festival at University of Florida. And we chanted there as well.

Later we moved up to the stage and thirty or forty people danced with us for a while. I missed that part because I was talking to a student who became attracted to our initial chanting and wanted to know more.

At ISKCON Alachua, the holi festivalwas celebrated for the first time. Three devotee bands played on a stage near where the colors were thrown, Srikalogy, The Mayapuris, and TK and the Namrock Band. Many, many people participated, and the prasadam for lunch was wonderful. Devotees who work at Krishna Lunch noticed that many university students came and enjoyed the fun, and got more Krishna music, food, and association than usual, a cause for happiness. Both initiated devotees and students came from Tampa, Tallahassee, and Jacksonville for the event.

I wore a dhoti and kurta with holes that I was planning to throw out in case the dye did not come out.

Trevor, having recently traveled from India, had no old clothes and was worried about what to wear. He found a purple sari in the free clothes bin and ripped it in half to make a top and bottom piece. People who did not know him or the story behind his outfit wondered about his appearance, perhaps thinking he always dressed in such an eccentric fashion, but I just thought it was a little humorous.

Krishna House Farewell

With all the harinamas, the chanting in the temple, the outreach programs, and the classes, I felt I got to know and love the devotees at Krishna House more than usual during the three or four months I spent there. It was awesome for me to see a lot of young people with wonderful devotional qualities like such as appreciation of kirtana, appreciation of spiritually advanced personalities, enthusiasm to serve others, delight in cooking for Krishna and his devotees, and enthusiasm to share Krishna with others. I hope they are able to maintain and expand these assets throughout their glorious lives of service to Krishna and humanity. The leaders of the project were also exemplary in steadiness and concern for others, and truly inspirational. I felt happy to be involved with the project, and I look forward to returning in October for another three months. We are indebted to Kalakantha Prabhu for heading up the project, and devotees, like Hanan and Ballaba and Caitanya, who are very dedicated, spending years with it. Tulasirani devi dasi did a good job arranging classes and special events this year. Especially memorable was Gasparilla harinama,the 12-hour kirtana, and the First Fridays harinama in Tallahassee, and also the Ocala Rainbow Gathering harinama, which Caitanya organized.

When I leave each year, I know some of the people I will never see again, and thus I feel a little sad. It calls to mind a quote I read in Krishna book, Chapter 82, just last night where Krishna consoles his gopi friends, “Our separation was ordained by Providence, who after all is the supreme controller and does as He desires. He causes the intermingling of different persons, and again disperses them as He desires. Sometimes we see that due to the presence of clouds and strong wind, atomic particles of dust and broken pieces of cotton are intermingled together, and after the strong wind subsides, all the particles of dust and cotton are again separated, scattered in different places. Similarly, the Supreme Lord is the creator of everything. The objects which we see are different manifestations of His energy. By His supreme will we are sometimes united and sometimes separated. We can therefore conclude that ultimately we are absolutely dependent on His will.”.

I want to thank Srikar Prabhu of Gainesville, who in addition to inviting me to a delicious lunch of doshas and coconut chutney, kindly bought me a camera so I can provide more illustrations in future editions of this journal.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Adi 16.8, purport:

“Although Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees in disciplic succession can defeat all kinds of learned scholars, scientists and philosophers in arguments, thus establishing the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead, their main business as preachers is to introduce sankirtanaeverywhere. Simply to defeat scholars and philosophers is not the occupation of a preacher. Preachers must simultaneously introduce the sankirtana movement, for that is the mission of the Caitanya cult.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi Chapter 17 summary:

“The attitude of Srimati Radharani is considered the superexcellent devotional mentality.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.1:

“Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even unclean yavanasbecome perfectly well bred gentlemen by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Such is the power of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.1, purport:

“Even in the United States, when our devotees chant on the street, American ladies and gentlemen inquire from them whether they are actually Americans because no one could expect Americans to become such nice devotees all of a sudden. Even Christian priests are greatly surprised that all these boys from Jewish and Christian families have joined this Krishna consciousness movement; before joining, they never regarded any principles of religion seriously, but now they have become sincere devotees of the Lord. Everywhere people express this astonishment, and we take great pride in the transcendental behavior of our students. Such wonders are possible, however, only by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They are not ordinary or mundane.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 42:

“That is the way of rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord; when devotees are put into great difficulties—even like the Pandavas, as described above—they feel all their miserable conditions to be great facilities for serving the Lord.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.28, purport:

“This practice of forbearance (taror iva sahisnuna) is very difficult, but when one actually engages in chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, the quality of forbearance automatically develops. A person advanced in spiritual consciousness through the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra need not practice to develop it separately, for a devotee develops all good qualities simply by chanting the Hare Krishna mantra regularly.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.29:

“Thus a Vaishnava should not ask anything from anyone else. If someone gives him something without being asked, he should accept it, but if nothing comes, a Vaishnava should be satisfied to eat whatever vegetables and fruits are easily available.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.26.21, purport:

“If one accepts punishment as a reward dealt by the master, he becomes intelligent enough not to commit the same mistake again.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 46:

“The activities of a person, even if they are not very extraordinary, create an impression of wonder in the heart and mind of the person’s friends. But even very wonderful activities performed by a person who is not one’s friend will not create any impression. It is because of love that one’s wonderful activities create an impression in the mind.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from Calling Out to Srila Prabhupada:

“O Prabhupada, who dressed always in saffron, who wrote affectionate letters to his disciples signed ‘Your ever well-wisher,’ who wrote to his leaders, ‘Never be a moment without thinking how to improve ISKCON,’ who encouraged each department of workers without discouraging another, who gave all of his life’s energy for spreading Krishna consciousness, who was empowered with success never achieved by previous acaryas,and who opened the door for the entire world to appreciate Gaudiya Vaisnavism as the eternal teachings of topmost love of God, we pray to always retain utmost respect for you and your teachings.”

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Although it appears odd that the devotee Akrura was employed by the demoniac King Kamsa, Akrura’s devotion to Kamsa ended when he left the palace.

Q (by Vaishnava das): Krishna is more famous as son of Yasoda than the son of Devaki, but he spent ten times more time outside of Vrindavana. Why?

A: Yasoda has a higher rasaof spontaneous love. Also it is considered that the feeling love separation is actually higher.

Mucukunda did not want the demigods to bother him to fight once again on their behalf thus he asked for the boon of burning to ashes whoever awakened him.

Neophyte devotees go up and down in their spiritual lives. When they associate with their devotional friends they become inspired spiritually, and when they associate with their materialistic friends they neglect their spiritual life.

comment by Bhakta Mike:

Although Krishna took pleasure in fighting Canura, because Canura was not trying to please Him but to kill Him, it is not counted as devotional service.

comment by Arjuna Prabhu:

The pastime of Vidura enlightening Dhrtarastra shows we should not become so attached to our dependents that we forget what is right and what is wrong.

comment by Rupacandra Prabhu:

It is interesting that although Dhrstarastra had the association of Narada, Vidura, and so many pure devotees, still he was not able to assimilate their instructions. That reminds me of the verse by Prahlada Maharaja, matir na krishne paratah svato va, mitho ’bhipadyeta griha–vratanam, adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram, punah punas carvita-carvananam. “Because of their uncontrolled senses, persons too addicted to materialistic life make progress toward hellish conditions and repeatedly chew that which has already been chewed. Their inclinations toward Krishna are never aroused, either by the instructions of others, by their own efforts, or by a combination of both.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.30)

comment by Bhakta Paul:

Although some people were mystified, Krishna released Jarasandha after Balarama fought and bound him because He had a deeper plan.

comment by Dorian:

It seems to me Krishna had a sportive childlike mood, “Let’s make a fort and protect our friends. Then we can conquer the enemy.”

It is wonderful to see how the demigods are interacting with Krishna, showering flowers on Him when he is victorious in battle.

comments by students:

Visvanatha Cakravati Thakura describes that the demons get to see Krishna, but they do not see His sweetness. He also mentions that Akrura’s prayers reveal the consciousness a visitor of Vrndavana should have.

It is described that the day Akrura arrived at Vrndavana was Ekadasi and he was fasting, but when Balarama offered him a feast he eagerly accepted it.

The washer man who refused to give Kamsa’s clothes to Krishna and criticized Him instead is the same soul who criticized Rama for accepting Sita after she had lived in Ravana’s kingdom.

comments by Hladini:

When Balarama went to Vrndavana alone, Krishna stayed in Dvaraka because of compassion for its residents. He was worried that if he went to Vrndavana because of His great love for each residents there and they’re love for Him, He would not be able to return to Dvaraka.

Krishna did not abandon the game he was playing when heard of the blazing demon attacking Dvaraka, but merely sent his disc weapon to do the needful.

Dvivida was previously an associate of Lord Rama who made an offense and as a result was condemned to have the bad association of Narakasura and thus became demonic.

comment by Tulasirani dd: It is said Balarama has a complexion the color freshly churned yogurt.

Laksmimani Devi:

If you go to the campus and tell people we follow these four regulative principles and what they are [no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat eating, and no gambling], the students will not say, “How wonderful! You guys are so free!” Yet Srila Prabhupada called them the regulative principles of freedom.

We do not feel “I cannot eat meat” or “I cannot engage in intoxication.” Thus we can see we have made some advancement.

Sometimes we move forward in our spiritual life, sometimes we move backward, sometimes we stay the same. In time, we advance and become fixed.

We cannot alwaysunderstand a person’s advancement by their external situation.

We know we are not our body, until they serve something for breakfast that we don’t like and then we moan and groan.

When we are building a bridge we have to make sure it goes all the way across the water. We can use the Holi festival to bring people to Krishna, but we have to make sure we do not use it to increase our sense gratification.

Srila Prabhupada had so much faith in the holy name and prasadam. He felt it would purify us, and it did.

Sesa Prabhu:

The best thing in this life is to prepare for our next life.

We do not always understand the great fortune we have in this human form of life.

Khatvanga Maharaja thought although he had but a moment, it would be best used in achieving spiritual perfection.

“Happily ever after” exists in the spiritual world but does not exist in this world.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

They say the Hope diamond was from King Yudhisthira’s scepter.

Krishna-kripa das:

I saw a girl on the campus wearing a T-shirt with the slogan, “One life. Many loves.” I was thinking that for us it is “Many lives. One love.” Lord Caitanya prays to Krishna in that way in His Siksastaka,Verse 4, “All I want is your devotional service birth after birth.”

Tulasirani devi dasi:

One jasmine tree at Srivasa Thakura’s house supplied all the flowers the devotees of Lord Caitanya needed for their Deity worship.

After Lord Caitanya came back from Gaya experiencing symptoms of the highest love of Godhead, He glorified Gadadhara Pandita’s lifelong devotion to Krishna while considering He Himself only recently saw Krishna once, but then He disappeared.

In His ecstasy when asked about verbal roots, Lord Caitanya explained elaborately that Krishna is the root of everything.

Lord Caitanya in His ecstasy could not think of anything without its relationship with Krishna. We, however, tend to see maya everywhere [instead of seeing Krishna everywhere].

Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

Because we are all part of Krishna we should be able find some common experience with everyone we meet.

People will be attracted just by prasadam, the maha-mantra and relationships with devotees.

comment by Tulasirani dd: When serving the devotees of the Deity I sometimes experience some satisfaction just acting in the position of serving them, and it is like that the Lord as paramatma is encouraging me to act in my original spiritual situation.

comment by Laura: Just being away from the devotees for two or three days, I find it harder to chant.

Hanan:

There is a story that a young man had a guru who told him to meditate an hour a day. He enthusiastically did that for some time but later life became more complicated, so he told his guru of the difficulty in doing his hour of meditation. The guru listened sympathetically and then advised him to meditate two hours a day.

Yamunacarya was originally born as Yamuna in brahmana family and studied in the gurukula. Once the king’s representative came to fine his guru because he was defeated previously by the king’s digvijaya pandita, Koladhar. Yamuna did not like to hear that his guru had to pay a fine. So he challenged that Koladhar was not actually learned, because his king who he represented was so proud, he must be proud, and pride is a symptom of ignorance. The king was upset about this. Thus it was arranged that Yamuna would debate Koladhar and prove that he was actually ignorant. Yamuna insisted he be personally transported to the capital for the debate, which upset the king even more. The king asked Koladhar to prove false three statements:

My mother is not barren.

The king is most pious and compassionate.

The queen is most chaste.

Koladhar was stumped, and Yamuna solved the riddle.

1. Manu-samhitasays a women with just one child is barren.

2. The king takes on the one-sixth of the sinful reactions of his subjects so how can he be pious?

3. The king is described in the scripture to be identical to seven important personalities and thus the queen was in relationships with seven people at once, and could thus be called unchaste.

Thus Koladhar was defeated, and Yamuna won half the kingdom.

Trevor:

from comments after a class:

I tried chanting “Coca-Cola” for about ten minutes the other day. In the beginning it was alright but after five minutes it got worse, and by ten minutes it was unbearable. Yet in Vrndavana I was chanting Hare Krishna nine hours a day.

—–

anasaktasya visayan

yatharham upayunjatah
nirbandhah krishna-sambandhe

yuktam vairagyam ucyate

“When one is not attached to anything, but at the same time accepts everything in relation to Krishna, one is rightly situated above possessiveness.” (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 2.255)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMay 17, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.7: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 7
By Krishna-kripa das
(April 2013, part one)

North Florida
(Sent from Dublin, Ireland, on May 17, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

The beginning of April was special for me with the visit of my friend Trevor, with whom I did harinamalast year in England, Scotland, Germany, and Poland, and kirtana programs in Czech Republic and Slovakia, as well as traveled to the Ukraine festival and to Warsaw for Radhastami. He came with me to Tampa, Tallahassee, and Jacksonville, and really excelled at talking to the students, inviting them to programs, and interesting them in books about spiritual life. Eight devotees from Krishna House came to First Friday and a harinama at Springtime Tallahassee, and we had a great time sharing the holy name and spiritual books with others. New Raman Reti had their first holi festival (festival of colors), and it was very successful. I left Krishna House mid-month to go to New York City and ultimately to Europe, and I reflect on my experience at Krishna House this time.

In the matter of insights I share notes from my daily reading of Srila Prabhupada’s books, a beautiful prayer to Srila Prabhupada by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, and notes from our classes in Krishna House on the Tenth Canto of the Bhagavatam, as we end the semester.

Thanks to Andrea Perez Del Solar, Tulasirani Devi Dasi, Krsodari Devi Dasi, Trevor Manton, Facebook User “Photo Is My Life,” and whoever else I may have missed, for all the photos illustrating this issue

Tampa

Trevor came with me to Tampa this time, and we chanted and had a book table at the market day at the University of South Florida for five hours. Trevor, who is just a few years out of college, could easily relate to the students and speak to them about the limitations of the Western education he had experienced and encourage them to investigate Krishna consciousness. In Europe we had just chanted to together on the streets, but in Tampa I found he was very good at speaking to students and distributing books—five Bhagavad-gitas and about twenty small books for eighty dollars. Two people he spoke to came to our evening program behind the library, and one brought a friend. One Hispanic girl was very interested, and he talked to her for a while after the program. Also someone I talked to two weeks before came to the program for the first time. Thus in many ways our visit to Tampa was very successful, and Trevor was inspired by it.

Tallahassee First Friday and Harinamas

Enough of the Krishna House students were enthusiastic enough about First Friday in March that we returned to Tallahassee for the First Friday in April. In addition, we stayed over night and did a harinama with some local devotees and devotees from Alachua at the street fair after the Springtime Tallahassee parade, a parade that we did not participate in this year.

At First Friday Daru Brahma Prabhu and his helpers distributed lots of Krishna food.

Our party sang . . .

. . . and distributed books.

In particular, Tulasirani Devi Dasi was very enthusiastic about book distribution.

I gave out invitations and talked to people who were looking at our kirtana party.

Hladini, a seventeen-year-old child of devotee parents, had some nice realizations. She was not feeling very well at all, but she distributed books anyway and transcended the pain. At one point, I noticed she got some people to sit down on the blanket and chant with us, and I later asked her how. She explained that she gave them a book but they had no donation and asked if there was anything they could do for her. She replied that they could sit down on the blanket and chant Hare Krishna with us, and so they did. Thus she distributed both a book and the holy name at once to those fortunate souls.

I missed over half of our Saturday harinama because one person forgot his drum, another forgot the invitations, and another suggested I get water for the party in the course of going back for the drum and finding the invitations. Thus a got sense of what you have to go through if you play the role of a leader of a party, something I rarely do.

The location was great for chanting. Many, many hundreds of people were wandering from one stall to another. Although there were dozens of Florida policeman guarding the event, miraculously none restricted our party of chanters with its amplified sound, and I was grateful about that. We visited a section set aside for children’ events, and several children took pleasure in watching and ultimately dancing with the devotees, generally to the approval of the parents. In fact, one mother we passed exclaimed to her two children, “They are such peaceful people!”

Daru Brahma Prabhu and the Tallahassee devotees served Ekadasi prasadam in a park at the end of the event, and my Krishna House friends returned to Gainesville, and Trevor and I stayed in Tallahassee to chant at Lake Ella on Sunday and the campus of Florida State University Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. Trevor helped out by making some really great peanut butter cookies for distribution. He was so enthusiastic about chanting and talking with students and doing a book table, that on a couple days, he stayed out for two extra hours, past the three hours I generally do.

I had one nice experience myself there on the campus. One student had taken a small book the previous day and said she liked it. I asked which part she liked best. She described it, and I found the place in the book, and it was a part I also liked and I told her so. It is an excerpt from the Preface to The Nectar of Devotion, where Srila Prabhupada speaks about love:

“The basic principle of the living condition is that we have a general propensity to love someone. No one can live without loving someone else. This propensity is present in every living being. Even an animal like a tiger has this loving propensity at least in a dormant stage, and it is certainly present in the human beings. The missing point, however, is where to repose our love so that everyone can become happy. At the present moment the human society teaches one to love his country or family or his personal self, but there is no information where to repose the loving propensity so that everyone can become happy. That missing point is Krishna and The Nectar of Devotionteaches us how to stimulate our original love for Krishnaand how to be situated in that position where we can enjoy our blissful life.

“In the primary stage a child loves his parents, then his brothers and sisters, and as he daily grows up he begins to love his family, society, community, country, nation, or even the whole human society. But the loving propensity is not satisfied even by loving all human society; that loving propensity remains imperfectly fulfilled until we know who is the supreme beloved. Our love can be fully satisfied only when it is reposed in Krishna.”

Later another student was looking at the books, and I showed her that book and pointed to the same section of the book that the other girl had liked, and asked her to read it. She was attracted by Prabhupada’s description and took the book. I asked her for a donation, which I do not really like doing, but which Trevor was accustomed to doing, so I did it anyway, and she gave twenty dollars for a small book that people usually give a dollar for.

Trevor spent thirteen hours over the three days on the FSU campus, and he would invite people to our Tuesday Bhagavad-gita class and a special three-hour kirtana on Wednesday. As at Tampa, many students said they would come, but unlike Tampa, none of them did. I wondered why, and upon reflection, decided that because the Tampa program was on the campus itself, just behind the library, it was at a nearby and familiar place. Although our center in Tallahassee is just two and a half blocks from the campus, it was unknown and just a little inconvenient, and so none was willing to take the risk to come there. At Krishna House, I think we can learn a lesson from this. To reach more students we have to do some programs on the campus itself. Even though Krishna House is just three blocks from the University of Florida campus, we probably lose a few people by the little bit of distance and unfamiliarity.

We went to Garuda Prabhu’s yoga studio. Turns out that night he was just painting instead of doing his yoga program, but he engaged us in telling the story of Nrisimhadeva to his students while they painted, and Trevor had interesting conversations with students, encouraging one to get a Bhagavad-gita, as well as distributing more peanut butter cookies. I found a couple people interested in Daru’s cooking classes.

Thursday we went to Jacksonville where we chanted at the University of North Florida. We did not have the variety of books or a book table, so it was not as conducive for Trevor’s style of preaching. Still some students chanted with us briefly, and I got to introduce Amrita Keli Devi Dasi, who is organizing our outreach there, to a math professor friend who loves Krishna food from her graduate days at University of California at San Diego, where Bhakta Kevin would regularly distribute prasadam.

There was a lot of dancing at our UNF Krishna Club program this time, and some of students were really enchanted by it. Tulasirani and Alex, who came from Krishna House for the program, took Trevor and I back to Gainesville, thus ending our harinama excursion to Tallahassee and Jacksonville.

Holi (Festival of Colors) in North Florida

Holi, or the Festival of Colors, is becoming more popular within ISKCON and within human society. This year I heard of holi festivals at University of Florida in Gainesville and University of North Florida in Jacksonville, in addition to the first ever holi festival in Alachua.

In ISKCON, Caru Prabhu who has a temple in Utah, has a holi festival which attracts thousands of people to his temple there, many of the them local Mormons. In fact, one Mormon music major became so enchanted by Hare Krishna kirtana from that festival, she went on do her Ph.D. dissertation on Kirtana at Hare Krishna Festivals, and is planning to write a book on kirtana using the extra material she collected.

The Krishna House devotees catered a spaghetti lunch for the Indian students’ holi festival at University of Florida. And we chanted there as well.

Later we moved up to the stage and thirty or forty people danced with us for a while. I missed that part because I was talking to a student who became attracted to our initial chanting and wanted to know more.

At ISKCON Alachua, the holi festivalwas celebrated for the first time. Three devotee bands played on a stage near where the colors were thrown, Srikalogy, The Mayapuris, and TK and the Namrock Band. Many, many people participated, and the prasadam for lunch was wonderful. Devotees who work at Krishna Lunch noticed that many university students came and enjoyed the fun, and got more Krishna music, food, and association than usual, a cause for happiness. Both initiated devotees and students came from Tampa, Tallahassee, and Jacksonville for the event.

I wore a dhoti and kurta with holes that I was planning to throw out in case the dye did not come out.

Trevor, having recently traveled from India, had no old clothes and was worried about what to wear. He found a purple sari in the free clothes bin and ripped it in half to make a top and bottom piece. People who did not know him or the story behind his outfit wondered about his appearance, perhaps thinking he always dressed in such an eccentric fashion, but I just thought it was a little humorous.

Krishna House Farewell

With all the harinamas, the chanting in the temple, the outreach programs, and the classes, I felt I got to know and love the devotees at Krishna House more than usual during the three or four months I spent there. It was awesome for me to see a lot of young people with wonderful devotional qualities like such as appreciation of kirtana, appreciation of spiritually advanced personalities, enthusiasm to serve others, delight in cooking for Krishna and his devotees, and enthusiasm to share Krishna with others. I hope they are able to maintain and expand these assets throughout their glorious lives of service to Krishna and humanity. The leaders of the project were also exemplary in steadiness and concern for others, and truly inspirational. I felt happy to be involved with the project, and I look forward to returning in October for another three months. We are indebted to Kalakantha Prabhu for heading up the project, and devotees, like Hanan and Ballaba and Caitanya, who are very dedicated, spending years with it. Tulasirani devi dasi did a good job arranging classes and special events this year. Especially memorable was Gasparilla harinama,the 12-hour kirtana, and the First Fridays harinama in Tallahassee, and also the Ocala Rainbow Gathering harinama, which Caitanya organized.

When I leave each year, I know some of the people I will never see again, and thus I feel a little sad. It calls to mind a quote I read in Krishna book, Chapter 82, just last night where Krishna consoles his gopi friends, “Our separation was ordained by Providence, who after all is the supreme controller and does as He desires. He causes the intermingling of different persons, and again disperses them as He desires. Sometimes we see that due to the presence of clouds and strong wind, atomic particles of dust and broken pieces of cotton are intermingled together, and after the strong wind subsides, all the particles of dust and cotton are again separated, scattered in different places. Similarly, the Supreme Lord is the creator of everything. The objects which we see are different manifestations of His energy. By His supreme will we are sometimes united and sometimes separated. We can therefore conclude that ultimately we are absolutely dependent on His will.”.

I want to thank Srikar Prabhu of Gainesville, who in addition to inviting me to a delicious lunch of doshas and coconut chutney, kindly bought me a camera so I can provide more illustrations in future editions of this journal.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita,Adi 16.8, purport:

“Although Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees in disciplic succession can defeat all kinds of learned scholars, scientists and philosophers in arguments, thus establishing the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead, their main business as preachers is to introduce sankirtanaeverywhere. Simply to defeat scholars and philosophers is not the occupation of a preacher. Preachers must simultaneously introduce the sankirtana movement, for that is the mission of the Caitanya cult.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi Chapter 17 summary:

“The attitude of Srimati Radharani is considered the superexcellent devotional mentality.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.1:

“Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even unclean yavanasbecome perfectly well bred gentlemen by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Such is the power of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.1, purport:

“Even in the United States, when our devotees chant on the street, American ladies and gentlemen inquire from them whether they are actually Americans because no one could expect Americans to become such nice devotees all of a sudden. Even Christian priests are greatly surprised that all these boys from Jewish and Christian families have joined this Krishna consciousness movement; before joining, they never regarded any principles of religion seriously, but now they have become sincere devotees of the Lord. Everywhere people express this astonishment, and we take great pride in the transcendental behavior of our students. Such wonders are possible, however, only by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They are not ordinary or mundane.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 42:

“That is the way of rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord; when devotees are put into great difficulties—even like the Pandavas, as described above—they feel all their miserable conditions to be great facilities for serving the Lord.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.28, purport:

“This practice of forbearance (taror iva sahisnuna) is very difficult, but when one actually engages in chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, the quality of forbearance automatically develops. A person advanced in spiritual consciousness through the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra need not practice to develop it separately, for a devotee develops all good qualities simply by chanting the Hare Krishna mantra regularly.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 17.29:

“Thus a Vaishnava should not ask anything from anyone else. If someone gives him something without being asked, he should accept it, but if nothing comes, a Vaishnava should be satisfied to eat whatever vegetables and fruits are easily available.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.26.21, purport:

“If one accepts punishment as a reward dealt by the master, he becomes intelligent enough not to commit the same mistake again.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 46:

“The activities of a person, even if they are not very extraordinary, create an impression of wonder in the heart and mind of the person’s friends. But even very wonderful activities performed by a person who is not one’s friend will not create any impression. It is because of love that one’s wonderful activities create an impression in the mind.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from Calling Out to Srila Prabhupada:

“O Prabhupada, who dressed always in saffron, who wrote affectionate letters to his disciples signed ‘Your ever well-wisher,’ who wrote to his leaders, ‘Never be a moment without thinking how to improve ISKCON,’ who encouraged each department of workers without discouraging another, who gave all of his life’s energy for spreading Krishna consciousness, who was empowered with success never achieved by previous acaryas,and who opened the door for the entire world to appreciate Gaudiya Vaisnavism as the eternal teachings of topmost love of God, we pray to always retain utmost respect for you and your teachings.”

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Although it appears odd that the devotee Akrura was employed by the demoniac King Kamsa, Akrura’s devotion to Kamsa ended when he left the palace.

Q (by Vaishnava das): Krishna is more famous as son of Yasoda than the son of Devaki, but he spent ten times more time outside of Vrindavana. Why?

A: Yasoda has a higher rasaof spontaneous love. Also it is considered that the feeling love separation is actually higher.

Mucukunda did not want the demigods to bother him to fight once again on their behalf thus he asked for the boon of burning to ashes whoever awakened him.

Neophyte devotees go up and down in their spiritual lives. When they associate with their devotional friends they become inspired spiritually, and when they associate with their materialistic friends they neglect their spiritual life.

comment by Bhakta Mike:

Although Krishna took pleasure in fighting Canura, because Canura was not trying to please Him but to kill Him, it is not counted as devotional service.

comment by Arjuna Prabhu:

The pastime of Vidura enlightening Dhrtarastra shows we should not become so attached to our dependents that we forget what is right and what is wrong.

comment by Rupacandra Prabhu:

It is interesting that although Dhrstarastra had the association of Narada, Vidura, and so many pure devotees, still he was not able to assimilate their instructions. That reminds me of the verse by Prahlada Maharaja, matir na krishne paratah svato va, mitho ’bhipadyeta griha–vratanam, adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram, punah punas carvita-carvananam. “Because of their uncontrolled senses, persons too addicted to materialistic life make progress toward hellish conditions and repeatedly chew that which has already been chewed. Their inclinations toward Krishna are never aroused, either by the instructions of others, by their own efforts, or by a combination of both.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.30)

comment by Bhakta Paul:

Although some people were mystified, Krishna released Jarasandha after Balarama fought and bound him because He had a deeper plan.

comment by Dorian:

It seems to me Krishna had a sportive childlike mood, “Let’s make a fort and protect our friends. Then we can conquer the enemy.”

It is wonderful to see how the demigods are interacting with Krishna, showering flowers on Him when he is victorious in battle.

comments by students:

Visvanatha Cakravati Thakura describes that the demons get to see Krishna, but they do not see His sweetness. He also mentions that Akrura’s prayers reveal the consciousness a visitor of Vrndavana should have.

It is described that the day Akrura arrived at Vrndavana was Ekadasi and he was fasting, but when Balarama offered him a feast he eagerly accepted it.

The washer man who refused to give Kamsa’s clothes to Krishna and criticized Him instead is the same soul who criticized Rama for accepting Sita after she had lived in Ravana’s kingdom.

comments by Hladini:

When Balarama went to Vrndavana alone, Krishna stayed in Dvaraka because of compassion for its residents. He was worried that if he went to Vrndavana because of His great love for each residents there and they’re love for Him, He would not be able to return to Dvaraka.

Krishna did not abandon the game he was playing when heard of the blazing demon attacking Dvaraka, but merely sent his disc weapon to do the needful.

Dvivida was previously an associate of Lord Rama who made an offense and as a result was condemned to have the bad association of Narakasura and thus became demonic.

comment by Tulasirani dd: It is said Balarama has a complexion the color freshly churned yogurt.

Laksmimani Devi:

If you go to the campus and tell people we follow these four regulative principles and what they are [no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat eating, and no gambling], the students will not say, “How wonderful! You guys are so free!” Yet Srila Prabhupada called them the regulative principles of freedom.

We do not feel “I cannot eat meat” or “I cannot engage in intoxication.” Thus we can see we have made some advancement.

Sometimes we move forward in our spiritual life, sometimes we move backward, sometimes we stay the same. In time, we advance and become fixed.

We cannot alwaysunderstand a person’s advancement by their external situation.

We know we are not our body, until they serve something for breakfast that we don’t like and then we moan and groan.

When we are building a bridge we have to make sure it goes all the way across the water. We can use the Holi festival to bring people to Krishna, but we have to make sure we do not use it to increase our sense gratification.

Srila Prabhupada had so much faith in the holy name and prasadam. He felt it would purify us, and it did.

Sesa Prabhu:

The best thing in this life is to prepare for our next life.

We do not always understand the great fortune we have in this human form of life.

Khatvanga Maharaja thought although he had but a moment, it would be best used in achieving spiritual perfection.

“Happily ever after” exists in the spiritual world but does not exist in this world.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

They say the Hope diamond was from King Yudhisthira’s scepter.

Krishna-kripa das:

I saw a girl on the campus wearing a T-shirt with the slogan, “One life. Many loves.” I was thinking that for us it is “Many lives. One love.” Lord Caitanya prays to Krishna in that way in His Siksastaka,Verse 4, “All I want is your devotional service birth after birth.”

Tulasirani devi dasi:

One jasmine tree at Srivasa Thakura’s house supplied all the flowers the devotees of Lord Caitanya needed for their Deity worship.

After Lord Caitanya came back from Gaya experiencing symptoms of the highest love of Godhead, He glorified Gadadhara Pandita’s lifelong devotion to Krishna while considering He Himself only recently saw Krishna once, but then He disappeared.

In His ecstasy when asked about verbal roots, Lord Caitanya explained elaborately that Krishna is the root of everything.

Lord Caitanya in His ecstasy could not think of anything without its relationship with Krishna. We, however, tend to see maya everywhere [instead of seeing Krishna everywhere].

Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

Because we are all part of Krishna we should be able find some common experience with everyone we meet.

People will be attracted just by prasadam, the maha-mantra and relationships with devotees.

comment by Tulasirani dd: When serving the devotees of the Deity I sometimes experience some satisfaction just acting in the position of serving them, and it is like that the Lord as paramatma is encouraging me to act in my original spiritual situation.

comment by Laura: Just being away from the devotees for two or three days, I find it harder to chant.

Hanan:

There is a story that a young man had a guru who told him to meditate an hour a day. He enthusiastically did that for some time but later life became more complicated, so he told his guru of the difficulty in doing his hour of meditation. The guru listened sympathetically and then advised him to meditate two hours a day.

Yamunacarya was originally born as Yamuna in brahmana family and studied in the gurukula. Once the king’s representative came to fine his guru because he was defeated previously by the king’s digvijaya pandita, Koladhar. Yamuna did not like to hear that his guru had to pay a fine. So he challenged that Koladhar was not actually learned, because his king who he represented was so proud, he must be proud, and pride is a symptom of ignorance. The king was upset about this. Thus it was arranged that Yamuna would debate Koladhar and prove that he was actually ignorant. Yamuna insisted he be personally transported to the capital for the debate, which upset the king even more. The king asked Koladhar to prove false three statements:

My mother is not barren.

The king is most pious and compassionate.

The queen is most chaste.

Koladhar was stumped, and Yamuna solved the riddle.

1. Manu-samhitasays a women with just one child is barren.

2. The king takes on the one-sixth of the sinful reactions of his subjects so how can he be pious?

3. The king is described in the scripture to be identical to seven important personalities and thus the queen was in relationships with seven people at once, and could thus be called unchaste.

Thus Koladhar was defeated, and Yamuna won half the kingdom.

Trevor:

from comments after a class:

I tried chanting “Coca-Cola” for about ten minutes the other day. In the beginning it was alright but after five minutes it got worse, and by ten minutes it was unbearable. Yet in Vrndavana I was chanting Hare Krishna nine hours a day.

—–

anasaktasya visayan

yatharham upayunjatah
nirbandhah krishna-sambandhe

yuktam vairagyam ucyate

“When one is not attached to anything, but at the same time accepts everything in relation to Krishna, one is rightly situated above possessiveness.” (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 2.255)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMay 17, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.6: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 6
By Krishna-kripa das
(March 2013, part two)

North Florida
(Sent from London, England, on May 7, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I remained based at Krishna House in Gainesville for the second half of March, doing harinama on the campus and chanting at the Farmers Market on Wednesday as usual. During this time there were four special events that happened—a very successful day trip to University of South Florida in Tampa, a twelve-hour kirtana at Krishna House in Gainesville, a beautiful Gaura Purnima celebration, and a three-hour sunset kirtana at Jacksonville Beach.

I include insights from Srila Prabhupada books and different lectures. I also have notes on a recorded lecture by Radhanath Swami, and notes on lectures by both the senior and junior devotees who lecture in Gainesville and Alachua. Among the notes on classes, especially striking to me were the points made by Yogesvara Prabhu. I also have a few great spiritual rhymes from Kalakantha Prabhu’s A God Who Dances.

A Day Trip to University of South Florida

I went to Tampa one Wednesday to promote our Bhakti Yoga Society at the University of South Florida at their market day. I was not eager to go. Sometimes I feel it is hard for an old man like me to encourage college-aged people, so as I drove the two hours to Tampa prayed to Rupa Goswami, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, and Srila Prabhupada for their mercy. Srila Prabhupada prayed to Krishna for the ability to speak in a way suitable for his audience’s understanding, and I asked him to transfer the benediction he received to me. The market was canceled because of a prediction of rain. I chanted and talked to people for 4:45 hours anyway. One journalist who came to do a story on market day interviewed me because there was no one else. She had an interest in Buddhism, Hinduism, and traveling to India, and was very happy to interview me. As I was packing up I met another journalist who had wanted to do a story on Hare Krishna monks who visited his campus, but they left before he had a chance, so he was also very happy to interview me. He and one other girl I talked to came to our Wednesday evening program on the campus, and the girl took japabeads home to begin chanting on them. It is rare for me to get two interviews in one day and to also get two people to come to a program in one day. Krishna and His devotees are so kind to bless me with some little success. I can see there are some youth ripe for Krishna consciousness, even here in America.

Thanks to Ramiya Dasa Prabhu for pushing me past my limits once again by inviting me to come to Tampa, and thanks to Uma Devi Dasi for the books, blanket, flyers, prasadam,etc.

Twelve-hour Kirtana at Krishna House

One great addition made by Tulasirani dd to our Krishna House program is to have a twelve-hour kirtana each semester. We all had different services to make it happen, and Tulasirani won my heart by giving me the ecstatic service of dancing for eight hours in the kirtana! In addition, I made a carob coconut sweet, teaching one of the newer devotees, how to make it. [Actually I was not planning to make it carob, but as the milk burned slightly, I decided to add carob, so that would not be detected.] Many new devotees were encouraged to take part and sing for the Lord, at least for some time during the event.

For example, Kimani Daniels played the guitar and sang.

The talented Vishvambhara of the Mayapuris sang, getting a bunch of people to dance.

It was beautiful to see all the devotees take part in the chanting and dancing.

I had to dance as I led to try to make my quote of eight hours. I was very happy that a group of devotees danced to the end of my segment of the kirtana. It was also wonderful to see some devotees come who I had not seen at all in my three months stay in Gainesville. So the event really brought people together in service to Lord Caitanya, who inaugurated this dharma of the congregational chanting of the holy name, and we all felt enlivened to be part of it.

Because I promised I would go to another program, one by Dhira Govinda Prabhu, for those of his seminar attendees more interested in Krishna, I missed the last three hours of the twelve-hour kirtana, and was only able to dance for six hours, which I felt bad about. That Dhira Govinda program, however, had a special feature—three of us who chanted at the twelve-hour kirtana earlier also attended it, and there were three kirtanas at the program, with two being led by people who had never led the chanting there before. I do not know if there was a correlation between the presence of the kirtana singers who had sang earlier for several hours at Krishna House and the additional kirtana and enthusiasm to lead kirtana by the new devotees, but it was definitely very auspicious spiritually and a pleasure to witness.

I hope the twelve-hour kirtana becomes a regular part of our Krishna House program. Thanks to all who played a role in it.

Many thanks to Andrea, who took many beautiful pictures of the event, some of which you see here, and the rest which you can find on Facebook:

https://www.facebook.com/media/set/?set=a.10151675216743296.1073741828.513518295&type=3

Gaura Purnima

The Krishna House Gaura Purnima abhiseka, or bathing ceremony, of Lord Caitanya and His spiritual brother, Lord Nityananda, was so ecstatic.

Generally I am not so much into abhisekas,but I must have poured water and other substances over the deities at least seven times, which was completely out of character for me.

It must be the influence of Lord Caitanya Himself and His enthusiastic devotees
.

I also danced while others bathed the deities.

Madhava and Baladeva Prabhus played key roles in organizing and executing the ceremony, and several Krishna House ladies decorated for it. Many thanks to Andrea, who took many beautiful pictures of the event, some of which you see here, and the rest which you can find on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/media/set/?set=a.10151682144578296.1073741829.513518295&type=3

Gaura Purnima in Alachua was wonderful as usual, with the lively kirtana, the numerous devotees, and the great prasadam.

Sunset Kirtana at Jacksonville Beach

Amrita Keli Devi Dasi is always thinking of new events to share Krishna with people in Jacksonville. Thus she conceived of a sunset kirtana at the beach and invited devotee musicians

Purusharta Prabhu and Madhava Prabhu from the Alachua area

and Ekendra Prabhu

and his wife, Tulasi-priya Dasi,
from St. Augustine.

A carload of us came from Krishna House in Gainesville to participate. Four of Amrita’s friends from University of North Florida came and stayed for two and a half hours and the president of our Krishna Club there came for an hour or two with a friend. Two friends Amrita made while distributing cookies at the beach also came by.

I danced most of the time and some of the devotees joined me for some of the time.

Some of the students danced, including the girl Amee above, who said the event made her so happppppppy! A few new people came by.

I talked with some.

Some danced with us.

Many, many people took the numerous cookies and invitations we had. It was wonderful to see many people taking a step toward Krishna.

Amrita, Laura,

Lovelesh, and Mit

cooperated together to put on the nice event which they hope will become a monthly occurrence there in Jacksonville.

Thanks to Holt Knight, one of Amrita Keli’s college-aged friends, and Tulasi-priya Dasi for the photos.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

“I worship Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whose nectarean mercy flows like a great river, inundating the entire universe. Just as a river flows downstream, Lord Caitanya especially extends Himself to the fallen.” (Caitanya-caritamrita 16.1)

from a morning walk in September 1975 in Vrindavan, India, quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 2, page 40:

“The Mayavadis say, ‘I am God.’ That is their foolishness. If they were equal to God, why does God say, ‘Surrender to Me’? They are not God. They are simply rascals who are claiming to be equal to God because they do not want to surrender to Him.”

from a morning walk in July 1975 in Denver, Colorado, quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 3, page 44:

“A drop of ocean water contains the same ingredients as the big Pacific Ocean—it is qualitatively one with the ocean. But if a drop of ocean water says, “I desire to become

the ocean,” that is not possible. So, when we understand that we are qualitatively one and quantitatively minute in relation to the Supreme, that is our perfection.”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.18given onMayapur, West Bengal, India on February 25, 1976, quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 3, page 8:

Mr. Max Mueller is very famous as a translator of the Vedas. Many scholars have read his translations, but none of them could understand the purpose of the Vedas because he’s not in the line of a sampradaya [spiritual lineage going back to Krishna].

“The self-effulgent Vaikuntha planets, by whose illumination alone all the illuminating planets within this material world give off reflected light, cannot be reached by those who are not merciful to other living entities. Only persons who constantly engage in welfare activities for otherliving entities can reach the Vaikuntha planets.”(Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.12.36)

“A devotee sees all living entities with spiritual vision and does not discriminate on the platform of the bodily concept of life. Such qualities develop only in the association of devotees. Without the association of devotees, one cannot advance in Krishna consciousness. Therefore, we have established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Factually, whoever lives in this society automatically develops Krishna consciousness.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.12.37, purport)

In this age of Kali, if a person does not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krishnamantra, which is offered as a great concession to the fallen human beings of this age, it is to be understood that he is very much bewildered by the illusory energy of the Lord.(Srimad-Bhagavatam4.24.14)

Radhanath Swami:

from a recorded lecture:

When the Lord spoke to Madhavendra Puri in dream and ordered Him to extricate His Deity from the forest and install Him in a temple, he realized that it was the Lord who had brought him the milk when he was fasting. He simultaneously rejoiced and lamented.

A devotee is not interested in his own ecstasy nor is he very interested in repentance, he is simply interested in serving the Lord.

It is said that Krishna does not see what you give but what you hold back. That is why the residents of Vrindavan are so dear to Krishna. They hold back nothing.

Give the best of what you have to please Krishna, and you will undoubtedly get His supreme favor.

The villages surrounding the Gopal Deity celebrated the Annakuta festival for two entire years when He was installed in the temple.

Why should we invest all our energy in that which is guaranteed to be stripped away from us today or tomorrow?

When the devotees learn to love each other, that is the love of the spiritual world.

The devotee should hate the propensity to enjoy when he sees it in himself.

A devotee may be honored, but he sees all his attributes as belonging to Krishna and not his own. He tries to utilize the honor he is given to expand the service of the Lord.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from CC Asraya:

Christian staying: “When we pray, we ourselves speak to God, but when we read, it is God who speaks to us.”

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Putana represents the false guru who gives sense enjoyment and liberation but not devotion to the Lord. As Putana was the first demon to attack Krishna, the false guru is the first obstacle on the path of bhakti.

Krishna is so attractive that ultimately other attractions will naturally fall away. We are pleasure-seeking and until we are attracted to Krishna, we will remain attracted things that are bad for us.

If we chant sixteen rounds and follow the four prohibitions against intoxication, illicit sex, gambling, and meat eating, that is like an inoculation against materialism.

Bhaktivinoda Thakura says this pastime of the brahmanas’ wives teaches attachment to Vedic literature is a obstacle on the path of bhakti.

What we do effects the hearts of others more so than our words. When the brahmanas saw the ecstasy of their wives who had offered food to Krishna, they realized their great mistake in neglecting to do so.

Humility and tolerance are not just to be demonstrated in the association of devotees, but more importantly outside that association.

Comment by Tulasirani devi dasi: I heard in a class by Radhanath Swami the gopis’ clothes symbolize the false ego, and Krishna therefore wanted to see the gopis in their original pure forms. Similarly Krishna wants to see us without false ego.

from A God Who Dances:

What pain is there for saintly souls devoted to the truth?

What evil is off limits for the low and the uncouth?

And what cannot be given up in service to the Lord

by those who want to please Him and desire nothing more?

You fill the desire of Your devotees

who conquer the ocean of death and disease.

They use the safe boat of Your soft lotus feet,

then leave it for others, their journey complete.

The soul immersed in ignorance cannot be satisfied.

When things go well he dances and when things go wrong, he cries.

He always sees some problems or immediate reward,

and never sees the all-controlling presence of the Lord.

Kaliyaphani Prabhu:

When the devotees perform a drama it is to be understood the Lord is appearing in the form of His pastimes.

Laksmimoni Devi:

The end of the Bhagavad-gītā is the beginning of Arjuna’s life as a surrendered soul, after his confusion is over.

We try to create a situation of freedom from anxiety. Anxiety is a useless emotion which disturbs us in the present and does not help us in the future. Therefore that Krishna promises to protect us from anxiety if we surrender to Him is no small thing.

We tend to value what someone believes, but what understands and how one acts on it is more important to Krishna as he indicates in the Gita. “O conqueror of wealth, have you heard this with an attentive mind? And are your ignorance and illusions now dispelled?” (Bg. 18.72)

We think that we have to enjoy everything. It is part of the American Nightmare.

Krishna has created this world as such an amazing prison that the prisoners voluntarily bind themselves up. In fact, they bind themselves up more and more each day with newly found ropes and shackles!

In the mode of goodness, we think we are happy. We are not hurting anyone, but we have no motivation to attain a transcendental state.

Sometimes there are too many voices in our head to hear the transcendental voice.

Following the order of the spiritual master, we find spiritual strength.

Q: Would shooting your TV be in the mode of passion?

A: No, because it is steals your time away from self-realization, and it gives you erroneous information. It is an aggressor, and it deserves to be shot.

Although cows are mistreated in the present civilization, their service is their offering of milk, and it is good for us to offer that milk to Krishna for their benefit.

Krishna consciousness is a lifestyle, and thus every act, word, and deed we perform in the course of the day affects our spiritual strength.

Sesa Prabhu:

As we have aspirations for our children, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has aspirations for us.

Lord Caitanya said, “In every town and village My name will be chanted.” We often think of that as a prediction, but we can personally take it as His aspiration for us.

We can take the aspirations the Lord has for us, apply them in our life, and benefit ourselves and others.

Lord Caitanya also warns us, like a loving parent, about three faulty aspirations, those for wealth, those for fame, and those for women or men for sense enjoyment.

What to speak of solving the problems of life, mundane education creates additional problems.

Money is not as important as friends.

People adore fame but Gandhi was so harassed by people chanting “Gandhiji! Gandhiji!” he could not even sleep.

As far as the happiness in chasing men and women is concerned, just turn on any country radio station, and that illusion will be dispelled for you.

Famous thinkers advise serving others:

Martin Luther King, Jr.: Life’s most urgent question is: What you doing for others?

Henry Ford: To do more for the world than the world does for you—that is success.

Aristotle: The greatest virtues are those which are most useful to other persons.

Gandhi: The best way to find yourself is by losing yourself in the service of others.

Yet in the ultimate issue, considering ourselves the servant of the Supreme Lord, and not others, is the ultimate satisfaction.

The highest aspiration is to become a resident of Vrindavana dhama and serve Krishna eternally.

The purpose of aspirations is to take us beyond the ordinary.

Q: To maintain a family one requires money. How to we acquire it without losing our spiritual life?

A: It starts by cultivating a sense of being satisfied with what you have and what is easily attainable. Also consider Krishna has everything and is grateful, and so if you serve Him, will He not maintain you? In whatever situation we are in, we should use as much time as we can to cultivate our spiritual life.

Krishna says, “surrender and I will give mercy” while Lord Caitanya just gives mercy. Take your pick. What not take what Lord Caitanya has given and embrace it fully?

Yogesvara Prabhu:

The longer we stay in the material world, more we get covered by the dust of materialism.

The challenge is how to present the eternal philosophy of bhakti in language of 2013.

One way of stating Bhagavad-gita philosophy is “there is more to you than the cumulative bruised psyche of this one life.”

Human beings seem to benefit from stressful situations. Perhaps that is one reason not very much innovative work has come out of Hawaii.

I see Bhagavad-gita is parallel to advanced psychology.

Do you know how many people have committed suicide after having won the lottery?

According to ABC TV, in America half the people believe in reincarnation and half do not.

I explain the basics of Krishna consciousness and then we start with a round of japa and kirtana, and end in arati.

The biggest difficulty people have with Krishna is that He is a person. Why is that:

Persons they have met are defective.

They do not want to be answerable to a person.

They think Krishna is a foreign God.

They do not like the idea that anyone is greater than them.

One problem is that in this life, every relationship has been frought with pain.

If you are afraid to go beyond looking at just the surface, then you will never get past your resentment.

The pain may be inevitable, but the suffering is optional.

Spiritually we are whole and unblemished, but to realize that, we have to perform some practice.

I was very bold and asked Srila Prabhupada many questions. Once I asked him, “What is it like being a pure devotee? For example, how do you see a tree?” Srila Prabhupada replied that you do not just see a tree, you see the soul of the tree is part of Krishna, and therefore you are seeing Krishna.

from a seminar on Sri Isopanisad given in Gainesville, March 18–19, 2013:

The invocation of Sri Isopanisad appears in other works. It is a maha-vakya, a resounding statement of purpose: “The Personality of Godhead is perfect and complete, and because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes. Whatever is produced of the Complete Whole is also complete in itself. Because He is the Complete Whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance.” (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation)

We have a suspicion that we will not be taken care of, and therefore we conclude that we have to look out for number one [meaning ourselves].

“Killing the soul” means “not to nourish the soul.”

If you see someone has harmed you, without the higher knowledge of the Vedas, you are left with your own resentment and desire for revenge.

If you can find bliss on the battlefield as Arjuna did, then can you not find bliss in doing your own duties in life for Krishna.

Worse than making a mistake is to make an excuse for doing it again.

When we would travel with Srila Prabhupada, he was so curious about the world around him! And he used the knowledge he obtained in his classes and his writing.

I know a lot of people who worshiped the demigods of Wall Street and got hit hard in 2008.

Sri Isopanisad, like Bhagavad-gita, starts externally, and develops into a very internal prayer.

Our very small independence is to choose what to depend on.

If we develop the desire to live without Krishna, there has to be a place for us to go. That is the material world.

I asked Srila Prabhupada, “If everything is so good in the spiritual world, what did we come here?” He gave an example. Suppose you are a rich man, and you have your chef, and you have the same great, rich food every day. You could develop the desire to just have some simple chipped rice for a change. Similarly, we can develop the desire to do something besides serve Krishna for a change.

It is glorious that we have the option to come to the material world, because once we realize how bad a decision it, we can completely give ourselves to Krishna.

We were just at Home Depot. Everyone is building their own mansions.

There are some correlations between Vedic and modern astrophysics:

4.320 days: Jupiter’s orbit according to Vedic astrophysics

4,332 days: Jupiter’s orbit according modern astrophysics

10,800 days: Saturn’s orbit according to Vedic astrophysics

10,800.5 days: Saturn’s orbit according modern astrophysics

There is reflective and popular spiritual life. Reflective spiritual life is for the intellectuals while popular spiritual life is more sentimental.

“The most beautiful and profound emotion we can experience is the sensation of the mystical. It is the source of all true science. He to whom this emotion is a stranger, who can no longer wonder and stand rapt in awe, is as good as dead. To know that what is impenetrable to us really exists, manifesting itself as the highest wisdom and the most radiant beauty, which our dull faculties can comprehend only in their primitive forms— this knowledge, this feeling, is at the center of true religion.” (Albert Einstein)

“My religion consists of a humble admiration of the illimitable superior spirit who reveals himself in the slight details we are able to perceive with our frail and feeble minds. That deeply emotional conviction of the presence of a superior reasoning power, which is revealed in the incomprehensible universe, forms my idea of God.”(Albert Einstein)

Newtonian physics does not work well for small things like atomic particles or large things like universes.

Himavati dd told me that during Srila Prabhupada’s visit to Hamburg, she saw him sitting in the light of the setting sun with his eyes closed for several minutes. When he opened his eyes he chuckled, and said he was experimenting with traveling to the sun via its rays. Actually it is said that the yogis can travel by the rays of the setting sun.

Prabhupada himself would have his disciples read the newspaper to him. It is important to know what is going on to be relevant to our audience.

Srila Prabhupada was upset when scientists claimed that there was no God, but he did not deprecate their dedicated and enthusiastic study of the Lord’s amazing creation.

The experiences of this life are the tools for your own self-awareness.

You have to find a balance.

Particle physics has brought us the electronics that our laptops, iPods, and cell phones use today.

The same evidence analyzed by different people is interpreted in different ways.

If you eliminated all the space within and between the atoms of the Empire State Building, you would have something the size of a pea of tremendous weight.

At the subatomic level, everything becomes unpredictable. All bets are off.

The universe has curled up dimensions that are too small to measure.

At the lowest level, human will can affect the behavior of subatomic particles.

The electron was seen to behave like a particle when observed but otherwise like a wave.

Particles appear to be be able to go in a variety of ways until observed, in which case they only go in one way.

There is no scope for the Supreme to act in our lives until we provide the opportunity.

There is a difference between the sentiment to be spiritually advanced and the practical steps to attain that goal.

There is a phenomenon where two companion particles which have the properties of upward and downward spin are separated by a one hundred miles and when the spin of one is changed, the spin of the other also spontaneously changes.

Studies show at absolute zero, particles lose their distinguishing features. This reminds us of the Vedic idea of matter having a primal undifferentiated state.

One lady had a mystic experience a vision of Prabhupada, saw his picture on the books, and found him out. She explained her story and told Prabhupada she thought it meant he was her teacher. Srila Prabhupada accepted that but encouraged her in the basics and advised her not to depend on mystical experiences.

Although you may have some occasional higher experience, if you stick with the basics of Krishna consciousness, you will never go wrong.

The conservative and liberal sides both have value. The conservatives keep what has worked intact while the liberals facilitate needed innovations. Those espousing each need to learn how to get along with the other.

Pran Govinda Prabhu:

To understand Lord Caitanya we must appreciate His merciful nature, and come to love Him, and this way we can attain Radha-Krishna.

One devotee was telling Srila Prabhupada that he had no attraction to Krishna. Prabhupada asked if he was attracted to anything, and he listed his favorite objects of attraction, and Srila Prabhupada advised the devotee trace back that attraction to Krishna, the original source.

In the spiritual world everyone is satisfied in their service to the divine couple, Radha-Krishna, and thus they deal with each other very nicely. That is what Lord Caitanya came to give.

We don’t chant the holy name, we serve the holy name.

Without chanting under the guidance of the guru, we do not get the result.

The Lord is the ultimate of end of all the senses.

Radha Krishna have a tremendous ever fresh mutual attraction.

According to Padma Purana, the Lord was wandering if anyone could empathize with Him. At that point, a supremely attractive female appeared from His left side with the zeal to serve Him that struck Him with amazement. That was Radharani.

Lord Caitanya is giving unlimitedly, but we get as much as our faith allows.

Lord Caitanya is relishing great spiritual happiness, and when you connect with him through guru, scripture, and saints, according to your eligibility you can relish that happiness.

There is one pastime when Srila Prabhupada cried in spiritual ecstasy and the other people in the temple also began to cry. His disciple said he left the room because everyone was crying, and Srila Prabhupada said “This movement is simply meant for crying for Krishna.”

We do not know if Radha-Shyamasundara will accept our offering, but if we work under Srila Prabhupada he will be bound to accept.

One buttermilk salesman offered Lord Caitanya some buttermilk, but Lord Caitanya drank the whole batch he was to sell that day. The buttermilk salesman was in great anxiety, but when returned home, he found his buttermilk container was filled jewels with enough value to maintain his family for ten generations.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

If you learn how to do one thing, let it be to associate devotees.

Akuti Devi asked a Godsister, “How are you and the holy name?”

comment by Tulasirani dd: Association with devotees is more important than chanting the holy name because the devotees inspire us to chant.

Being a leader you have one foot in heaven because of your devotional engagement and one in hell because you have to criticize devotees to help them improve, and thus you can become proud or even offend a devotee.

comment by Vaishnavi Devi: Sacinandana Swami explained that to full our cup with liquid one must place the cup below the vessel we are pouring from. Similarly we must position ourselves below the person who is giving mercy to receive it, therefore we must be humble.

comment by Marlon: There is a part in the Bible that says the mercy far exceeds judgment. By judging you become proud, but if you exist on mercy there is no pride.

comment by Tulasirani dd: After 9:00 p.m. your service should be taking rest, so you can do some service tomorrow.

Krishna consciousness is the best thing that is ever going to happen to you.

We have to be enthusiastic to be successful in devotional service.

We must avoid the mentality, “I only serve my guru. My guru is everything. Everyone else is a shmuck.” You may laugh, but I actually heard someone say that.

Sometimes we see that materialists seem not to be struggling, but that is just because they are going with the flow of the material energy.

Tulasirani dd: I used to smoke pot all day every day, but found that it brought me down from the high from chanting Hare Krishna, so I would do it less and less. Finally I did not take either alcohol or pot for a whole month which was amazing for me, even a day would have been amazing. My pothead friends said I should celebrate by getting high. So I got completely stoned. I remember thinking that I just want to sit down, then I want to eat, and then I wanted to pass out. And I observed how selfish how was. If potheads sit around and discuss changing the world, they cannot do anything to help everyone, because they do not have the ambition.

Guruttama Prabhu:

Once Lokanath Swami asked a question during a New Vraja Mandala Parikrama, “Why do so many demons disturb Krishna’s pastimes?” The answer was that Krishna gets so absorbed in his play that he forgets to eat lunch. The killing of the demons creates a break in the play, and afterward he remembers to eat lunch.

The prayers of the demigods are valuable because they are sharing their realizations which we can learn from. Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is full of such prayers, is very practical.

comment by Kalakantha Prabhu:

All the gopis wanted to marry Krishna and so to accommodate their desire He arranged that they were betrothed to the copies of His friends who were expansions of His very self during the year Lord Brahma hid His friends.

Caitanya Carana Prabhu:

quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 3, page 14:

“Even if we don’t feel fully happy in Krishna consciousness, the only way to greater happiness is not outward, but inward—not out of Krishna consciousness, but deeper into Krishna consciousness.”

Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

Studies show the orphans that were not physically touched by a person died of deficiencies in calorie intake and protein although being given sufficient food. Thus the touch of a person is very important. Similarly in our spiritual life, touch of the personality of God is very important to spiritual survival.

comment by Darlina:

My mother taught me God was like the sun and was so bright you could not see Him. I did not like the sun, it was always too bright to look at. I preferred to look at the moon. Because of being brought up in that way it was hard for me to develop a relationship with God. Reading about Krishna has helped me.

comment by Laura:

Krishna can transform his material energy to his spiritual energy or his spiritual energy to his material energy. So the deity is an example of that.

comment by Amrita Keli dd:

For the first six months I did not notice the deities were in the temple. After a while I realized if I have a form, why shouldn’t God have a form. It is prideful of me to think of having something God does not have.

comment by Mit:

I noticed the deities but thought of them more as attractive statues. One day I was staying with a devotee, and I was so tired when my alarm clock went off, I told my friend, “I am too tired. I am not going to the mangala arati [morning service]. Tell Them I said, ‘Hi!’” I think that was the first time I even thought of the deity as a person.

My friend replied, “They want to see you.”

I said, “Why did you say that!” knowing I would have to get up. I got up although I was more tired than I had ever been. That day during the morning service, the deity was not blocked from my vision by others, as He is sometimes in the temple.

Namamrta Prabhu:

When the boys want Krishna to enjoy the fruits in Talavan forest, they tell Krishna that they want the fruits for their enjoyment because they know His desire to please His friends is stronger than His desire to please Himself.

comment by Caitanya dd: I was a care giver for 17 years and witnessed 11 people die. Those who were somewhat God consciousness were peaceful at the end, but the others were in great anxiety.

Hanan:

Lord Caitanya taught the chanting of Hare Krishna in which the process and the goal are the same.

When Srila Prabhupada was asked the goal of chanting Hare Krishna, he replied, “More chanting.”

In the time of Lord Caitanya, Kazi’s soldiers would stop the chanting the holy name in one part of city of Navadvipa, and then they would hear it in another place, a

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMay 7, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.6: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 6
By Krishna-kripa das
(March 2013, part two)

North Florida
(Sent from London, England, on May 7, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

I remained based at Krishna House in Gainesville for the second half of March, doing harinama on the campus and chanting at the Farmers Market on Wednesday as usual. During this time there were four special events that happened—a very successful day trip to University of South Florida in Tampa, a twelve-hour kirtana at Krishna House in Gainesville, a beautiful Gaura Purnima celebration, and a three-hour sunset kirtana at Jacksonville Beach.

I include insights from Srila Prabhupada books and different lectures. I also have notes on a recorded lecture by Radhanath Swami, and notes on lectures by both the senior and junior devotees who lecture in Gainesville and Alachua. Among the notes on classes, especially striking to me were the points made by Yogesvara Prabhu. I also have a few great spiritual rhymes from Kalakantha Prabhu’s A God Who Dances.

A Day Trip to University of South Florida

I went to Tampa one Wednesday to promote our Bhakti Yoga Society at the University of South Florida at their market day. I was not eager to go. Sometimes I feel it is hard for an old man like me to encourage college-aged people, so as I drove the two hours to Tampa prayed to Rupa Goswami, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, and Srila Prabhupada for their mercy. Srila Prabhupada prayed to Krishna for the ability to speak in a way suitable for his audience’s understanding, and I asked him to transfer the benediction he received to me. The market was canceled because of a prediction of rain. I chanted and talked to people for 4:45 hours anyway. One journalist who came to do a story on market day interviewed me because there was no one else. She had an interest in Buddhism, Hinduism, and traveling to India, and was very happy to interview me. As I was packing up I met another journalist who had wanted to do a story on Hare Krishna monks who visited his campus, but they left before he had a chance, so he was also very happy to interview me. He and one other girl I talked to came to our Wednesday evening program on the campus, and the girl took japabeads home to begin chanting on them. It is rare for me to get two interviews in one day and to also get two people to come to a program in one day. Krishna and His devotees are so kind to bless me with some little success. I can see there are some youth ripe for Krishna consciousness, even here in America.

Thanks to Ramiya Dasa Prabhu for pushing me past my limits once again by inviting me to come to Tampa, and thanks to Uma Devi Dasi for the books, blanket, flyers, prasadam,etc.

Twelve-hour Kirtana at Krishna House

One great addition made by Tulasirani dd to our Krishna House program is to have a twelve-hour kirtana each semester. We all had different services to make it happen, and Tulasirani won my heart by giving me the ecstatic service of dancing for eight hours in the kirtana! In addition, I made a carob coconut sweet, teaching one of the newer devotees, how to make it. [Actually I was not planning to make it carob, but as the milk burned slightly, I decided to add carob, so that would not be detected.] Many new devotees were encouraged to take part and sing for the Lord, at least for some time during the event.

For example, Kimani Daniels played the guitar and sang.

The talented Vishvambhara of the Mayapuris sang, getting a bunch of people to dance.

It was beautiful to see all the devotees take part in the chanting and dancing.

I had to dance as I led to try to make my quote of eight hours. I was very happy that a group of devotees danced to the end of my segment of the kirtana. It was also wonderful to see some devotees come who I had not seen at all in my three months stay in Gainesville. So the event really brought people together in service to Lord Caitanya, who inaugurated this dharma of the congregational chanting of the holy name, and we all felt enlivened to be part of it.

Because I promised I would go to another program, one by Dhira Govinda Prabhu, for those of his seminar attendees more interested in Krishna, I missed the last three hours of the twelve-hour kirtana, and was only able to dance for six hours, which I felt bad about. That Dhira Govinda program, however, had a special feature—three of us who chanted at the twelve-hour kirtana earlier also attended it, and there were three kirtanas at the program, with two being led by people who had never led the chanting there before. I do not know if there was a correlation between the presence of the kirtana singers who had sang earlier for several hours at Krishna House and the additional kirtana and enthusiasm to lead kirtana by the new devotees, but it was definitely very auspicious spiritually and a pleasure to witness.

I hope the twelve-hour kirtana becomes a regular part of our Krishna House program. Thanks to all who played a role in it.

Many thanks to Andrea, who took many beautiful pictures of the event, some of which you see here, and the rest which you can find on Facebook:

https://www.facebook.com/media/set/?set=a.10151675216743296.1073741828.513518295&type=3

Gaura Purnima

The Krishna House Gaura Purnima abhiseka, or bathing ceremony, of Lord Caitanya and His spiritual brother, Lord Nityananda, was so ecstatic.

Generally I am not so much into abhisekas,but I must have poured water and other substances over the deities at least seven times, which was completely out of character for me.

It must be the influence of Lord Caitanya Himself and His enthusiastic devotees
.

I also danced while others bathed the deities.

Madhava and Baladeva Prabhus played key roles in organizing and executing the ceremony, and several Krishna House ladies decorated for it. Many thanks to Andrea, who took many beautiful pictures of the event, some of which you see here, and the rest which you can find on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/media/set/?set=a.10151682144578296.1073741829.513518295&type=3

Gaura Purnima in Alachua was wonderful as usual, with the lively kirtana, the numerous devotees, and the great prasadam.

Sunset Kirtana at Jacksonville Beach

Amrita Keli Devi Dasi is always thinking of new events to share Krishna with people in Jacksonville. Thus she conceived of a sunset kirtana at the beach and invited devotee musicians

Purusharta Prabhu and Madhava Prabhu from the Alachua area

and Ekendra Prabhu

and his wife, Tulasi-priya Dasi,
from St. Augustine.

A carload of us came from Krishna House in Gainesville to participate. Four of Amrita’s friends from University of North Florida came and stayed for two and a half hours and the president of our Krishna Club there came for an hour or two with a friend. Two friends Amrita made while distributing cookies at the beach also came by.

I danced most of the time and some of the devotees joined me for some of the time.

Some of the students danced, including the girl Amee above, who said the event made her so happppppppy! A few new people came by.

I talked with some.

Some danced with us.

Many, many people took the numerous cookies and invitations we had. It was wonderful to see many people taking a step toward Krishna.

Amrita, Laura,

Lovelesh, and Mit

cooperated together to put on the nice event which they hope will become a monthly occurrence there in Jacksonville.

Thanks to Holt Knight, one of Amrita Keli’s college-aged friends, and Tulasi-priya Dasi for the photos.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

“I worship Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whose nectarean mercy flows like a great river, inundating the entire universe. Just as a river flows downstream, Lord Caitanya especially extends Himself to the fallen.” (Caitanya-caritamrita 16.1)

from a morning walk in September 1975 in Vrindavan, India, quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 2, page 40:

“The Mayavadis say, ‘I am God.’ That is their foolishness. If they were equal to God, why does God say, ‘Surrender to Me’? They are not God. They are simply rascals who are claiming to be equal to God because they do not want to surrender to Him.”

from a morning walk in July 1975 in Denver, Colorado, quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 3, page 44:

“A drop of ocean water contains the same ingredients as the big Pacific Ocean—it is qualitatively one with the ocean. But if a drop of ocean water says, “I desire to become

the ocean,” that is not possible. So, when we understand that we are qualitatively one and quantitatively minute in relation to the Supreme, that is our perfection.”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.18given onMayapur, West Bengal, India on February 25, 1976, quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 3, page 8:

Mr. Max Mueller is very famous as a translator of the Vedas. Many scholars have read his translations, but none of them could understand the purpose of the Vedas because he’s not in the line of a sampradaya [spiritual lineage going back to Krishna].

“The self-effulgent Vaikuntha planets, by whose illumination alone all the illuminating planets within this material world give off reflected light, cannot be reached by those who are not merciful to other living entities. Only persons who constantly engage in welfare activities for otherliving entities can reach the Vaikuntha planets.”(Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.12.36)

“A devotee sees all living entities with spiritual vision and does not discriminate on the platform of the bodily concept of life. Such qualities develop only in the association of devotees. Without the association of devotees, one cannot advance in Krishna consciousness. Therefore, we have established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Factually, whoever lives in this society automatically develops Krishna consciousness.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.12.37, purport)

In this age of Kali, if a person does not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krishnamantra, which is offered as a great concession to the fallen human beings of this age, it is to be understood that he is very much bewildered by the illusory energy of the Lord.(Srimad-Bhagavatam4.24.14)

Radhanath Swami:

from a recorded lecture:

When the Lord spoke to Madhavendra Puri in dream and ordered Him to extricate His Deity from the forest and install Him in a temple, he realized that it was the Lord who had brought him the milk when he was fasting. He simultaneously rejoiced and lamented.

A devotee is not interested in his own ecstasy nor is he very interested in repentance, he is simply interested in serving the Lord.

It is said that Krishna does not see what you give but what you hold back. That is why the residents of Vrindavan are so dear to Krishna. They hold back nothing.

Give the best of what you have to please Krishna, and you will undoubtedly get His supreme favor.

The villages surrounding the Gopal Deity celebrated the Annakuta festival for two entire years when He was installed in the temple.

Why should we invest all our energy in that which is guaranteed to be stripped away from us today or tomorrow?

When the devotees learn to love each other, that is the love of the spiritual world.

The devotee should hate the propensity to enjoy when he sees it in himself.

A devotee may be honored, but he sees all his attributes as belonging to Krishna and not his own. He tries to utilize the honor he is given to expand the service of the Lord.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from CC Asraya:

Christian staying: “When we pray, we ourselves speak to God, but when we read, it is God who speaks to us.”

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Putana represents the false guru who gives sense enjoyment and liberation but not devotion to the Lord. As Putana was the first demon to attack Krishna, the false guru is the first obstacle on the path of bhakti.

Krishna is so attractive that ultimately other attractions will naturally fall away. We are pleasure-seeking and until we are attracted to Krishna, we will remain attracted things that are bad for us.

If we chant sixteen rounds and follow the four prohibitions against intoxication, illicit sex, gambling, and meat eating, that is like an inoculation against materialism.

Bhaktivinoda Thakura says this pastime of the brahmanas’ wives teaches attachment to Vedic literature is a obstacle on the path of bhakti.

What we do effects the hearts of others more so than our words. When the brahmanas saw the ecstasy of their wives who had offered food to Krishna, they realized their great mistake in neglecting to do so.

Humility and tolerance are not just to be demonstrated in the association of devotees, but more importantly outside that association.

Comment by Tulasirani devi dasi: I heard in a class by Radhanath Swami the gopis’ clothes symbolize the false ego, and Krishna therefore wanted to see the gopis in their original pure forms. Similarly Krishna wants to see us without false ego.

from A God Who Dances:

What pain is there for saintly souls devoted to the truth?

What evil is off limits for the low and the uncouth?

And what cannot be given up in service to the Lord

by those who want to please Him and desire nothing more?

You fill the desire of Your devotees

who conquer the ocean of death and disease.

They use the safe boat of Your soft lotus feet,

then leave it for others, their journey complete.

The soul immersed in ignorance cannot be satisfied.

When things go well he dances and when things go wrong, he cries.

He always sees some problems or immediate reward,

and never sees the all-controlling presence of the Lord.

Kaliyaphani Prabhu:

When the devotees perform a drama it is to be understood the Lord is appearing in the form of His pastimes.

Laksmimoni Devi:

The end of the Bhagavad-gītā is the beginning of Arjuna’s life as a surrendered soul, after his confusion is over.

We try to create a situation of freedom from anxiety. Anxiety is a useless emotion which disturbs us in the present and does not help us in the future. Therefore that Krishna promises to protect us from anxiety if we surrender to Him is no small thing.

We tend to value what someone believes, but what understands and how one acts on it is more important to Krishna as he indicates in the Gita. “O conqueror of wealth, have you heard this with an attentive mind? And are your ignorance and illusions now dispelled?” (Bg. 18.72)

We think that we have to enjoy everything. It is part of the American Nightmare.

Krishna has created this world as such an amazing prison that the prisoners voluntarily bind themselves up. In fact, they bind themselves up more and more each day with newly found ropes and shackles!

In the mode of goodness, we think we are happy. We are not hurting anyone, but we have no motivation to attain a transcendental state.

Sometimes there are too many voices in our head to hear the transcendental voice.

Following the order of the spiritual master, we find spiritual strength.

Q: Would shooting your TV be in the mode of passion?

A: No, because it is steals your time away from self-realization, and it gives you erroneous information. It is an aggressor, and it deserves to be shot.

Although cows are mistreated in the present civilization, their service is their offering of milk, and it is good for us to offer that milk to Krishna for their benefit.

Krishna consciousness is a lifestyle, and thus every act, word, and deed we perform in the course of the day affects our spiritual strength.

Sesa Prabhu:

As we have aspirations for our children, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has aspirations for us.

Lord Caitanya said, “In every town and village My name will be chanted.” We often think of that as a prediction, but we can personally take it as His aspiration for us.

We can take the aspirations the Lord has for us, apply them in our life, and benefit ourselves and others.

Lord Caitanya also warns us, like a loving parent, about three faulty aspirations, those for wealth, those for fame, and those for women or men for sense enjoyment.

What to speak of solving the problems of life, mundane education creates additional problems.

Money is not as important as friends.

People adore fame but Gandhi was so harassed by people chanting “Gandhiji! Gandhiji!” he could not even sleep.

As far as the happiness in chasing men and women is concerned, just turn on any country radio station, and that illusion will be dispelled for you.

Famous thinkers advise serving others:

Martin Luther King, Jr.: Life’s most urgent question is: What you doing for others?

Henry Ford: To do more for the world than the world does for you—that is success.

Aristotle: The greatest virtues are those which are most useful to other persons.

Gandhi: The best way to find yourself is by losing yourself in the service of others.

Yet in the ultimate issue, considering ourselves the servant of the Supreme Lord, and not others, is the ultimate satisfaction.

The highest aspiration is to become a resident of Vrindavana dhama and serve Krishna eternally.

The purpose of aspirations is to take us beyond the ordinary.

Q: To maintain a family one requires money. How to we acquire it without losing our spiritual life?

A: It starts by cultivating a sense of being satisfied with what you have and what is easily attainable. Also consider Krishna has everything and is grateful, and so if you serve Him, will He not maintain you? In whatever situation we are in, we should use as much time as we can to cultivate our spiritual life.

Krishna says, “surrender and I will give mercy” while Lord Caitanya just gives mercy. Take your pick. What not take what Lord Caitanya has given and embrace it fully?

Yogesvara Prabhu:

The longer we stay in the material world, more we get covered by the dust of materialism.

The challenge is how to present the eternal philosophy of bhakti in language of 2013.

One way of stating Bhagavad-gita philosophy is “there is more to you than the cumulative bruised psyche of this one life.”

Human beings seem to benefit from stressful situations. Perhaps that is one reason not very much innovative work has come out of Hawaii.

I see Bhagavad-gita is parallel to advanced psychology.

Do you know how many people have committed suicide after having won the lottery?

According to ABC TV, in America half the people believe in reincarnation and half do not.

I explain the basics of Krishna consciousness and then we start with a round of japa and kirtana, and end in arati.

The biggest difficulty people have with Krishna is that He is a person. Why is that:

Persons they have met are defective.

They do not want to be answerable to a person.

They think Krishna is a foreign God.

They do not like the idea that anyone is greater than them.

One problem is that in this life, every relationship has been frought with pain.

If you are afraid to go beyond looking at just the surface, then you will never get past your resentment.

The pain may be inevitable, but the suffering is optional.

Spiritually we are whole and unblemished, but to realize that, we have to perform some practice.

I was very bold and asked Srila Prabhupada many questions. Once I asked him, “What is it like being a pure devotee? For example, how do you see a tree?” Srila Prabhupada replied that you do not just see a tree, you see the soul of the tree is part of Krishna, and therefore you are seeing Krishna.

from a seminar on Sri Isopanisad given in Gainesville, March 18–19, 2013:

The invocation of Sri Isopanisad appears in other works. It is a maha-vakya, a resounding statement of purpose: “The Personality of Godhead is perfect and complete, and because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes. Whatever is produced of the Complete Whole is also complete in itself. Because He is the Complete Whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance.” (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation)

We have a suspicion that we will not be taken care of, and therefore we conclude that we have to look out for number one [meaning ourselves].

“Killing the soul” means “not to nourish the soul.”

If you see someone has harmed you, without the higher knowledge of the Vedas, you are left with your own resentment and desire for revenge.

If you can find bliss on the battlefield as Arjuna did, then can you not find bliss in doing your own duties in life for Krishna.

Worse than making a mistake is to make an excuse for doing it again.

When we would travel with Srila Prabhupada, he was so curious about the world around him! And he used the knowledge he obtained in his classes and his writing.

I know a lot of people who worshiped the demigods of Wall Street and got hit hard in 2008.

Sri Isopanisad, like Bhagavad-gita, starts externally, and develops into a very internal prayer.

Our very small independence is to choose what to depend on.

If we develop the desire to live without Krishna, there has to be a place for us to go. That is the material world.

I asked Srila Prabhupada, “If everything is so good in the spiritual world, what did we come here?” He gave an example. Suppose you are a rich man, and you have your chef, and you have the same great, rich food every day. You could develop the desire to just have some simple chipped rice for a change. Similarly, we can develop the desire to do something besides serve Krishna for a change.

It is glorious that we have the option to come to the material world, because once we realize how bad a decision it, we can completely give ourselves to Krishna.

We were just at Home Depot. Everyone is building their own mansions.

There are some correlations between Vedic and modern astrophysics:

4.320 days: Jupiter’s orbit according to Vedic astrophysics

4,332 days: Jupiter’s orbit according modern astrophysics

10,800 days: Saturn’s orbit according to Vedic astrophysics

10,800.5 days: Saturn’s orbit according modern astrophysics

There is reflective and popular spiritual life. Reflective spiritual life is for the intellectuals while popular spiritual life is more sentimental.

“The most beautiful and profound emotion we can experience is the sensation of the mystical. It is the source of all true science. He to whom this emotion is a stranger, who can no longer wonder and stand rapt in awe, is as good as dead. To know that what is impenetrable to us really exists, manifesting itself as the highest wisdom and the most radiant beauty, which our dull faculties can comprehend only in their primitive forms— this knowledge, this feeling, is at the center of true religion.” (Albert Einstein)

“My religion consists of a humble admiration of the illimitable superior spirit who reveals himself in the slight details we are able to perceive with our frail and feeble minds. That deeply emotional conviction of the presence of a superior reasoning power, which is revealed in the incomprehensible universe, forms my idea of God.”(Albert Einstein)

Newtonian physics does not work well for small things like atomic particles or large things like universes.

Himavati dd told me that during Srila Prabhupada’s visit to Hamburg, she saw him sitting in the light of the setting sun with his eyes closed for several minutes. When he opened his eyes he chuckled, and said he was experimenting with traveling to the sun via its rays. Actually it is said that the yogis can travel by the rays of the setting sun.

Prabhupada himself would have his disciples read the newspaper to him. It is important to know what is going on to be relevant to our audience.

Srila Prabhupada was upset when scientists claimed that there was no God, but he did not deprecate their dedicated and enthusiastic study of the Lord’s amazing creation.

The experiences of this life are the tools for your own self-awareness.

You have to find a balance.

Particle physics has brought us the electronics that our laptops, iPods, and cell phones use today.

The same evidence analyzed by different people is interpreted in different ways.

If you eliminated all the space within and between the atoms of the Empire State Building, you would have something the size of a pea of tremendous weight.

At the subatomic level, everything becomes unpredictable. All bets are off.

The universe has curled up dimensions that are too small to measure.

At the lowest level, human will can affect the behavior of subatomic particles.

The electron was seen to behave like a particle when observed but otherwise like a wave.

Particles appear to be be able to go in a variety of ways until observed, in which case they only go in one way.

There is no scope for the Supreme to act in our lives until we provide the opportunity.

There is a difference between the sentiment to be spiritually advanced and the practical steps to attain that goal.

There is a phenomenon where two companion particles which have the properties of upward and downward spin are separated by a one hundred miles and when the spin of one is changed, the spin of the other also spontaneously changes.

Studies show at absolute zero, particles lose their distinguishing features. This reminds us of the Vedic idea of matter having a primal undifferentiated state.

One lady had a mystic experience a vision of Prabhupada, saw his picture on the books, and found him out. She explained her story and told Prabhupada she thought it meant he was her teacher. Srila Prabhupada accepted that but encouraged her in the basics and advised her not to depend on mystical experiences.

Although you may have some occasional higher experience, if you stick with the basics of Krishna consciousness, you will never go wrong.

The conservative and liberal sides both have value. The conservatives keep what has worked intact while the liberals facilitate needed innovations. Those espousing each need to learn how to get along with the other.

Pran Govinda Prabhu:

To understand Lord Caitanya we must appreciate His merciful nature, and come to love Him, and this way we can attain Radha-Krishna.

One devotee was telling Srila Prabhupada that he had no attraction to Krishna. Prabhupada asked if he was attracted to anything, and he listed his favorite objects of attraction, and Srila Prabhupada advised the devotee trace back that attraction to Krishna, the original source.

In the spiritual world everyone is satisfied in their service to the divine couple, Radha-Krishna, and thus they deal with each other very nicely. That is what Lord Caitanya came to give.

We don’t chant the holy name, we serve the holy name.

Without chanting under the guidance of the guru, we do not get the result.

The Lord is the ultimate of end of all the senses.

Radha Krishna have a tremendous ever fresh mutual attraction.

According to Padma Purana, the Lord was wandering if anyone could empathize with Him. At that point, a supremely attractive female appeared from His left side with the zeal to serve Him that struck Him with amazement. That was Radharani.

Lord Caitanya is giving unlimitedly, but we get as much as our faith allows.

Lord Caitanya is relishing great spiritual happiness, and when you connect with him through guru, scripture, and saints, according to your eligibility you can relish that happiness.

There is one pastime when Srila Prabhupada cried in spiritual ecstasy and the other people in the temple also began to cry. His disciple said he left the room because everyone was crying, and Srila Prabhupada said “This movement is simply meant for crying for Krishna.”

We do not know if Radha-Shyamasundara will accept our offering, but if we work under Srila Prabhupada he will be bound to accept.

One buttermilk salesman offered Lord Caitanya some buttermilk, but Lord Caitanya drank the whole batch he was to sell that day. The buttermilk salesman was in great anxiety, but when returned home, he found his buttermilk container was filled jewels with enough value to maintain his family for ten generations.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

If you learn how to do one thing, let it be to associate devotees.

Akuti Devi asked a Godsister, “How are you and the holy name?”

comment by Tulasirani dd: Association with devotees is more important than chanting the holy name because the devotees inspire us to chant.

Being a leader you have one foot in heaven because of your devotional engagement and one in hell because you have to criticize devotees to help them improve, and thus you can become proud or even offend a devotee.

comment by Vaishnavi Devi: Sacinandana Swami explained that to full our cup with liquid one must place the cup below the vessel we are pouring from. Similarly we must position ourselves below the person who is giving mercy to receive it, therefore we must be humble.

comment by Marlon: There is a part in the Bible that says the mercy far exceeds judgment. By judging you become proud, but if you exist on mercy there is no pride.

comment by Tulasirani dd: After 9:00 p.m. your service should be taking rest, so you can do some service tomorrow.

Krishna consciousness is the best thing that is ever going to happen to you.

We have to be enthusiastic to be successful in devotional service.

We must avoid the mentality, “I only serve my guru. My guru is everything. Everyone else is a shmuck.” You may laugh, but I actually heard someone say that.

Sometimes we see that materialists seem not to be struggling, but that is just because they are going with the flow of the material energy.

Tulasirani dd: I used to smoke pot all day every day, but found that it brought me down from the high from chanting Hare Krishna, so I would do it less and less. Finally I did not take either alcohol or pot for a whole month which was amazing for me, even a day would have been amazing. My pothead friends said I should celebrate by getting high. So I got completely stoned. I remember thinking that I just want to sit down, then I want to eat, and then I wanted to pass out. And I observed how selfish how was. If potheads sit around and discuss changing the world, they cannot do anything to help everyone, because they do not have the ambition.

Guruttama Prabhu:

Once Lokanath Swami asked a question during a New Vraja Mandala Parikrama, “Why do so many demons disturb Krishna’s pastimes?” The answer was that Krishna gets so absorbed in his play that he forgets to eat lunch. The killing of the demons creates a break in the play, and afterward he remembers to eat lunch.

The prayers of the demigods are valuable because they are sharing their realizations which we can learn from. Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is full of such prayers, is very practical.

comment by Kalakantha Prabhu:

All the gopis wanted to marry Krishna and so to accommodate their desire He arranged that they were betrothed to the copies of His friends who were expansions of His very self during the year Lord Brahma hid His friends.

Caitanya Carana Prabhu:

quoted in Back to Godhead, Vol. 46, No. 3, page 14:

“Even if we don’t feel fully happy in Krishna consciousness, the only way to greater happiness is not outward, but inward—not out of Krishna consciousness, but deeper into Krishna consciousness.”

Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

Studies show the orphans that were not physically touched by a person died of deficiencies in calorie intake and protein although being given sufficient food. Thus the touch of a person is very important. Similarly in our spiritual life, touch of the personality of God is very important to spiritual survival.

comment by Darlina:

My mother taught me God was like the sun and was so bright you could not see Him. I did not like the sun, it was always too bright to look at. I preferred to look at the moon. Because of being brought up in that way it was hard for me to develop a relationship with God. Reading about Krishna has helped me.

comment by Laura:

Krishna can transform his material energy to his spiritual energy or his spiritual energy to his material energy. So the deity is an example of that.

comment by Amrita Keli dd:

For the first six months I did not notice the deities were in the temple. After a while I realized if I have a form, why shouldn’t God have a form. It is prideful of me to think of having something God does not have.

comment by Mit:

I noticed the deities but thought of them more as attractive statues. One day I was staying with a devotee, and I was so tired when my alarm clock went off, I told my friend, “I am too tired. I am not going to the mangala arati [morning service]. Tell Them I said, ‘Hi!’” I think that was the first time I even thought of the deity as a person.

My friend replied, “They want to see you.”

I said, “Why did you say that!” knowing I would have to get up. I got up although I was more tired than I had ever been. That day during the morning service, the deity was not blocked from my vision by others, as He is sometimes in the temple.

Namamrta Prabhu:

When the boys want Krishna to enjoy the fruits in Talavan forest, they tell Krishna that they want the fruits for their enjoyment because they know His desire to please His friends is stronger than His desire to please Himself.

comment by Caitanya dd: I was a care giver for 17 years and witnessed 11 people die. Those who were somewhat God consciousness were peaceful at the end, but the others were in great anxiety.

Hanan:

Lord Caitanya taught the chanting of Hare Krishna in which the process and the goal are the same.

When Srila Prabhupada was asked the goal of chanting Hare Krishna, he replied, “More chanting.”

In the time of Lord Caitanya, Kazi’s soldiers would stop the chanting the holy name in one part of city of Navadvipa, and then they would hear it in another place, and it would continue to go on like that, and thus the Kazi and his soldiers were frustrated.

When Lord Caitanya organized a huge congregational chanting party to protest the attempts the Kazi to stop them, although

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMay 7, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.5: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 5
By Krishna-kripa das
(March 2013, part one)

North Florida
(Sent from London, England, on April 28, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

March began for me with my alternative Spring Break. While my friends from Krishna House visited our farm in Mississippi and temples in Houston and New Orleans, I decided to chant at the North Florida schools whose Spring Break was later in the month, Florida State University (FSU) in Tallahassee and the University of North Florida (UNF) in Jacksonville. In the ten-day break, I did harinama on nine of the days, organizing eight of the harinamas, and joining Amrita Keli dd and her friends on the remaining day on the green at UNF. The second week of March, I was back in Gainesville, chanting on the campus there, until Saturday, March 16, the day of the St. Augustine Ratha-yatra, another delightful experience.

In the “Insights” section I have great quotes from my personal reading of Srila Prabhupada’s books, very inspirational Srila Prabhupada memories by Yadubara Prabhu, extensive notes on a lecture Kalakantha Prabhu gave in Mayapur on what encouraged him in his devotional service and practical and effective ideas for encouraging others, some additional knowledge about Lord Shiva, the greatest of Vaishnavas, and notes on other lectures by senior and junior notes from classes in North Florida.

First Friday Harinama in Tallahassee

I love it when the devotees from Gainesville come and chant at First Friday in Tallahassee. We can do some very lively chanting that attracts people’s minds with a large group of enthusiastic young devotees. There were sixteen of us stopping in Tallahassee on the first evening of our Spring Break trip. Daru Brahma Prabhu now distributes his spiritual food on the access road to Railroad Square, and everyone has to pass by his booth, both coming and going. We set down a few blankets and chanted near where the prasadam was served out, but we had so many people we could also chant on the street which encircled Railroad Square, and as we did so, many people were happy to see us and some joined in the dancing with enthusiasm. Damodar Prasad was very happy to distribute five Bhagavad-gitasin a half an hour to the many people walking by. Tulasirani and Hladini also distributed many books. It was Alex’s first time, and she really liked the event. We chanted from about seven to about ten in the evening. It was a great way to start the Spring Break.

Harinama in Tallahassee

Nimai Pandit and I stayed in Tallahassee for our alternative Spring Break trip while the others continued on to Houston. On Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s appearance anniversary we chanted at Tallahassee’s Lake Ella. The Thakura had great faith in the chanting as a spiritual practice saying, “Srinama-sankirtana [the congregational chanting of the the holy name] is the best sadhana[spiritual practice].If other sadhanas help us in krishna-sankirtana, then they deserve to be called sadhana; otherwise they are simply impediments to sadhana. Sri-krishna-nama-sankirtana is the emperor of sadhanas. It is the only infallible sadhana capable of bringing us to siddhi [perfection].”A new person joined us at the lake, played the African djembedrum and bought a Bhagavad-gita. I had prayed to Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura that she buy a book. After all, the book distribution was his idea! He had told our Srila Prabhupada, “If you get money, print books!” We ended having seven people chanting altogether, and Nimai Pandit Prabhu distributed so many cookies I had to make another batch. Melanie wrote, “I’ll never forget that little girl with a slice of half eaten pizza in one hand so enthusiastically accepting the prasada[food offered to the Lord] in the other. She was in bliss!” Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saravati also promoted prasadam distribution as well as the chanting of the holy name, saying “We have to force-feed prasadato persons full of anarthas[nonbeneficial desires]. Those who have no interest in spiritual life should be given prasada.By taking prasadathey will gradually attain kanishtha-adhikara[the first stage of devotion to the Lord]. If someone has no inclination for bhakti[devotion to the Lord], then a devotee should offer some food to Krishna while chanting mantras and then give him that prasada.”

We also chanted at Lake Ella on Sunday, and Franco and Eric, two workers at Krishna Lunch in Gainesville, who had come to Tallahassee to visit a friend, came to the Sunday feast program, and then kindly drove us to Lake Ella and chanted for half an hour with us.

Monday and Tuesday Nimai Pandit joined me in chanting on the campus with a book table, invitations, and oatmeal cookies. We met many interested students who were previously unaware of our lunch program, cooking classes, and Bhagavad-gita classes and who came to know of them. Nimai Pandit Prabhu, although originally expressing shyness, ended up going out by himself with the book table on Wednesday and Friday while I was in Jacksonville, and he collected the emails of many interested students. Thursday it rained.

Harinama at UNF in Jacksonville

While chanting at UNF, I talked to one girl who glanced toward the kirtana as she walked by. I invited her to our program of hatha yoga, spiritual discussion, chanting, and vegetarian food. She was a political science major, and she said they could use doing some yogain the political field. I replied that they could use some chanting too. I asked if she was hungry and offered her rice, vegetables, and granola, and she took a handful of granola. She said she was vegetarian and that none of the clubs serve vegetarian dinners, and that she would come by our Krishna Club.

When I offered an invitation to someone who walked by, another boy who overheard me said, “I’ll take one.” His name was Dan, and he had done meditation, and he also said he would come to the programs.

Troy, who had once played drum for Amrita Keli and I, came by and stopped to talk. I offered him some granola which he accepted.

One boy who liked the club but was busy on Thursday, the day of our meetings, came by. He was happy when I told him of our Friday breakfast program, with its walking meditation on the nature trails, singing, class, and breakfast, and I took his email so we could remind him about it.

One man with a party of twenty high school students from Miami came right up to me, and figuring they were on a tour, I explained myself by saying, “This is the free speech area.” He asked if I was with the university or was just here recruiting. I said we had a club here, and I was promoting our meetings. I told him that we also had clubs at University of Florida, where we distribute 800 plates of food a day, and also at Florida State University, where we distribute 130 plates a day. He said he ate the food at UF, back when we served it for free, probably decades ago. He said, “I have a question for you. Most students are from Christian backgrounds, so how do you introduce them to your tradition, which is so different from their own.” It was a great question, and I wished I had a great answer all prepared to give him. The best I could do off the top of my head was to say that glorification of the Lord through song is present in practically every tradition. And I told the story of attending the progressive dinner organized by the chaplins at UF. There I talked to girls in a couple of different Christian choirs and explained that glorifying the Lord in congregation through song, according to our tradition, is the most powerful spiritual practice for this age. Both girls agreed, each saying, “That is what I like best about our church too.” The leader of the high school group was satisfied with my answer, and I wished his party well on their tour of UNF, one of my favorite campuses because the people are so friendly and have time to talk.

Tallahassee Rainbow Gathering

I failed in convincing my friends from Krishna House to go to the Tallahassee Rainbow Gathering on the way back from their trip to Houston, so I only had three participants lined up to go and one of them canceled at the last moment, having to serve in our Tallahassee Restaurant, Higher Taste, to cover for someone who did not show up for work. Thus I was left to chant and distribute Krishna food at the Tallahassee Rainbow with just one other devotee, an Indian Ph.D. physics student and brahmacari, Nimai Pandit Prabhu. As Rainbow Gatherings are not ideal places for Indian brahmacaris, Nimai was afraid to go, so I told him to pray to Srila Prabhupada and Gaura Nitai for protection, and off we went to distribute halava from Krishna House in Gainesville and some very tasty and nutritious kitri which Daru Brahma and Nama Kirtana Prabhus had freshly prepared in Tallahassee.

The gathering was conveniently located at Moore Lake, under half an hour from our student center in Tallahassee. Two people were too few to carry our supplies, so we engaged some helpful Rainbows. One girl, who was visiting from Michigan with some friends, helped us carry stuff both in and out, and on the way out when we sangHare Krishna, she sang along, all this without having had contact with the Hare Krishna devotees before. I met Amanda, who I saw several years ago at University of North Florida, and who arranged a program with the devotees and her peace organization on the campus. In later years, I would see her at the Ocala Rainbow Gather, and this year, in Tallahassee. She took two plates of prasadam, one when we arrived and one just before we left. We had a little extra kitri that we left at a crossroads called Max’s Corner, along with some halava, The bulk of the extra halava we left in a box at a school bus in the parking lot, along with a message to give it to our friend, Kyra, from Alachua, who we heard was camping out there and who we were sure would distribute it. After the event, we encountered Kyra later in Alachua at a Sunday feast, with friends from the Tallahassee gathering, and learned that she did get some of the halavawe had left, but the Rainbows had distributed a lot of the halava without her assistance. It was beautiful to see the Rainbow kids that Kyra had brought singing and dancing before Radha Shyamasundara in Alachua. At the gathering we also met Bhakta Clay, a new devotee from the Tallahassee area, who had lived in Krishna House while I was traveling. Nimai talked with him briefly, and he helped us carry our remaining supplies out and chanted with us on the way. One boy at the trading circle asked if I could recite Bhagavad-gita as he worked on some handicrafts. I was more interested in chanting Hare Krishna than reciting the Gita, but considering that it was rare to be asked to speak the Gita, I read the four key verses from chapter 10, which he appreciated. Because of his sincerity, I gave him a Gita which I paid for myself. As we left, a young man needed a ride to the city, and we let him come in the back of the van. He recognized we were Hare Krishnas, and recited the entire Hare Krishna mantra perfectly and told us how much he liked Bhagavad-gita. I explained how it had so many universal truths in it and he agreed. On the whole, it was inspiring to be instrumental in some people getting initial contact with Krishna, and others happily getting another dose of Krishna food and Krishna chanting. I was grateful to Nimai Pandit Prabhu for his going beyond his limits in doing that outreach, and he was glad he had come.

Saint Augustine Ratha-yatra

Saint Augustine Ratha-yatra is one of my favorite experiences of my winter in North Florida. Because people come there from all over the United States, it is a great location, and this year, the weather was perfect, sunny and in the 70s (the low 20s Celsius). Before the Ratha-yatra, we do harinama on the very crowded and narrow St. George Street, which is otherwise not allowed. In the beginning very few people took the Krishna, Reservoir of Pleasurepamphlets we were freely handing out, but after the awhile, people loosened up and many people began smiling and taking them. A few people even danced with the devotees.

It was first Ratha-yatra of the season for the Alachua-based Jagannatha Deities, who go to about six Ratha-yatras in North Florida in the course of the year. The sound system was good, the chanting melodious, and many devotees danced.

We had a stage show in the park, and some devotees played music there during the harinama and the Ratha-yatra, and there was more chanting and traditional Indian dance as part of the stage show afterward. There was also a free feast with a curd vegetable preparation that was very good.

During the chanting at the stage show I danced for awhile amidst the crowd of people wandering through the park and those having lunch. Tulasirani dd engaged some of the middle-aged bikers in dancing, which was a humorous and surprising first for her.

As our festival was ending and as we were cleaning up, locals who had come each year thanked us for doing the festival, and it was beautiful to see their appreciation.

The St. Augustine Recordprinted an article “Decorated chariot rolls through St. Augustine” in which author Sheldon Gardner which describes the festival and includes brief descriptions how some of devotees became attracted to Krishna consciousness. Thanks to The Record for the Ratha-yatra cart illustration above.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.49, purport:

“Somehow or other one must be enlightened about his past, present and future. One who is interested only in his present body and who tries to enjoy his senses to the fullest extent is understood to be engrossed in the mode of ignorance. His future is very, very dark. Indeed, the future is always dark for one who is grossly covered by ignorance. Especially in this age, human society is covered by the mode of ignorance, and therefore everyone thinks his present body to be everything, without consideration of the past or future.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.50, purport:

“For example, if one is struggling in the ocean, he must swim through it alone. Although many other men and aquatics are swimming in the ocean, he must take care of himself because no one else will help him. Therefore this verse indicates that the seventeenth item, the soul, must work alone. Although he tries to create society, friendship and love, no one will be able to help him but Krishna, the Supreme Lord. Therefore his only concern should be how to satisfy Krishna. . . . We should remember that everyone is responsible for his own life. If an individual becomes a pure devotee of Krishna, he is then delivered from the ocean of nescience.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.1 purport:

“The Hari-bhakti-vilasaconfirms that difficult things become easy to understand if one remembers Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and easy things become very difficult to understand if one forgets Him. We actually see that even those who are very great scientists in the eyes of the general public cannot understand the very simple idea that life comes from life, because they do not have the mercy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They defend the false understanding that life comes from matter, although they cannot prove that this is a fact. Modern civilization, therefore, progressing on the basis of this false scientific theory, is simply creating problems to be solved by the so-called scientists.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.19 purport:

“Because of His protecting and maintaining this world in the present Kali-yuga, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as Visvambhara, which refers to one who feeds the entire world. The movement inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was present five hundred years ago is again being propagated all over the world, and factually we are seeing its practical results. People are being saved, protected and maintained by this Hare Krishna movement. Thousands of followers, especially Western youths, are taking part in this Hare Krishna movement, and how safe and happy they feel can be understood from the expressions of gratitude in their hundreds and thousands of letters.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.22 purport:

“In the Caitanya-bhagavata this pastime is described as follows: “The Lord, with His beautiful eyes, would cry, but He would stop immediately upon hearing the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. When the ladies, understanding the fun of the Lord, discovered that He would cry and then stop upon hearing the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra, they all took it as a clue to chant Hare Krishna as soon as the Lord cried. Thus it became a regular function. The Lord would cry, and the ladies would begin chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, clapping their hands. In this way all the ladies of the neighboring houses would assemble in the home of Sacimata to join in the sankirtana movement twenty-four hours a day. As long as the ladies continued to chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, the Lord would not cry but would very pleasingly smile upon them.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.51 purport:

“Our Krishna consciousness movement is introducing this bona fide method of worship in the Western world. Its members are going from village to village and town to town with Deities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, teaching people how to worship the Lord by chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, offering prasadamand distributing prasadam to people in general.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, chapter 34:

“No one, while remaining on the material platform, should discuss these different descriptions of bhava and anubhava by quoting different statements of transcendental literatures. Such manifestations are displays of the transcendental pleasure potency of the Lord. One should simply try to understand that on the spiritual platform there are many varieties of reciprocal love.”

from Bhagavad-gita As It Is 10.12–13, purport:

Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should always meditate upon Him and enjoy one’s transcendental relationship with Him.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

The value of my poeticized Srimad-Bhagavatam is that it is very condensed. Thus you can cover all the pastimes in theKrishnabook in just thirty classes.

from a lecture given in Mayapur:

“This verse has many interesting facets. For one thing, it puts the position of father, mother, husband and guru on the same level. Nobody should take any of these responsible positions unless they are capable of giving real shelter to their dependents. No one would think I cannot be a perfect mother or father, therefore I should not become one. Similarly, no one should think I cannot be perfect as a spiritual master, therefore I should not become one. Caitanya Mahaprabhu encouraged everybody, yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krishna’-upadesa amara ajnaya guru hana tara’ ei desa. (CC Madhya 7.128) Everybody, wherever you go, whomever you meet, tell them about Krishna and that way become a spiritual master and try to liberate your land.”

“There is something very wonderful about the commonality between gurus, husbands, and parents and the responsible people. And that is they have the wonderful ability to give unconditional love to their dependents, love that is given so freely regardless of how the dependent responds, that is the unifying quality of these various positions.”

“Ravindra Swarup Prabhu wrote a very beautiful and eloquent praise of Srila Prabhupada, in which he described how he went, this elderly swami went to the lower east side of New York City Manhattan very degraded place, and presented sainthood as a viable career option.”

“So I was thinking about what has kept me in Krishna consciousness for forty years. In every case, it was the loving reciprocation, the loving presentation of the devotees.”

“Srila Prabhupada was there [in Mayapur] each morning giving class, taking us around, circumambulating the Deities and ringing the bell, making everyone dance in ecstasy. Speaking from the 7th canto telling us how the same hand that ripped apart Hiranyakashipu was patting the head of Prahlad Maharaja.”

“In this way so many wonderful memories were there. I was twenty years old, very inexperienced, I felt like I was living the Caitanya-caritamrtaand those memories of Srila Prabhupada and his kindness have kept me in Krishnaconsciousness.”

“H. H. Bhakti Tirtha Maharaja and I lived in the back of a van together for years. We have very different backgrounds. He was very experienced, college educated, and he was very strong in his spiritual life. Every morning he would get up at midnight every day and he would chant many rounds and write a letter to Srila Prabhupada every day and read and then he would wake me up. . . . He never ever made me feel anything but very much appreciated and respected and loved. Never did I feel like he is laying some kind of guilt trip on me or feeling better than me. I never thought I felt anything from him but this unconditional love. That sustained me for many, many years.”

“H. H. Tamal Krishna Maharaja was so kind to all of the families in the community and very accommodating to everybody and very respectful and appreciative and so unconditional in his love. . . . He said not everybody can oversee a community. He said the Six Goswamis could do this, dhira adhira jana priyo.He quoted this same verse, they were dear to every body, both devotees and nondevotees. And they would come to them for advice.”

“And finally one very special devotee, Yamuna Devi Prabhu, Prabhvi. I don’t dare call her Mother Yamuna. I tried that one time and she said, yes, Father Kalakantha. . . . We would go to her ashram for Srimad-Bhagavatamclass. It was so sweet. She and Dina Tarini were so learned and also loving in their approach to Krsna consciousness. . . . She told about the time that they were recording the Radha Krsna temple album. All of the devotees were at the studio in Apple records. George was in the control room mixing. They were recording for several hours. . . . She was awake by herself, so she sat down at the harmonium began singing a bhajana. . . . She [had] listened to this bhajanaover and over again, never seeing it in print. Just to pass the time, she started singing as best as she could remember “Bhaja Hu Re Mana.” Of course she sang bhaja mana hu re.And she was just singing and when she finished George came out of the studio, and said I was recording that and I want to put it on the album. . . . She had no idea it was being recorded. She did not want to put it on the album but George insisted, ‘I have to put it on.’ There were many mistakes in the language and the words.”

“Later Srila Prabhupada heard the bhajana and said, ‘You have made a mistake.’ She was so embarrassed, and said ‘I’m sorry.’ He said, ‘No, no, that’s alright, you can fix it later.’”

“So when talking to new people, look for some way in which they are better than you. Maybe they are older than you, maybe younger, more educated, better looking more experienced, something in them that is superior to you and then talk about that thing.”

“The second thingyena tena prakarena, manah krsna nivesayat(from The Nectar of Devotion) first of all, think about Krishna, the rules and regulations can come later.

Another thing that was very radical I noticed whenever students came to the temple room, they would see the murtiof Srila Prabhupada in our small temple room, and they would become very disturbed, just very strange. We had a full size murtiof Srila Prabhupada in a small temple, and it just dominated everything. So we opened a Bhaktivedanta Library in another room and we moved the murtithere. Then the students seemed to feel more comfortable. It was less strange because they did not know who Prabhupada was. So when they came we started teaching them about Prabhupada, reading Lilamrtaover lunch everyday, talking about his life, teaching the words of the songs he taught us and explained the meaning and then more and more of them started joining and then they said, ‘Why is the murtiof Srila Prabhupada not in the temple room?’”

“When they asked for it, then we brought it back. And now it’s cool because they tell the other students, ‘Oh yeah, that’s Prabhupada, he’s so cool.’”

“We let them come in on the basis of an experiment. We say just enroll for a semester. You have to get up early and chant eight rounds, but there is no commitment. You don’t have to be a member of ISKCON, you don’t have to join ISKCON, you don’t even have to like ISKCON. Just learn bhakti and then decide. You do this for one semester, and you attend your classes and then after a semester, you decide if you want more. If you don’t like what you got then you go right back to where you were, karma back guaranteed.”

“And one more important point is this, conversely to catch them doing something right, we have learned not to catch them doing something wrong. Somebody is eating with their left hand. What do we do? ‘Oh, Stop that.’ they are going to feel very uncomfortable like they are on trial. Any moment they can be punished. So we just started noting down, I and the other senior devotees, in our little notebook that they are doing something wrong. Once a week, we sit down together and say here are some of the rules of etiquette we would like you to learn. And without pointing any fingers, we say, eat with the right hand and so many other details.”

“This analogy of guru and parent is very similar. Nothing in my life has prepared me more for taking disciples than having children. You give them love and love and love and that is very natural, but then they do what they are going to do. You learn the meaning of unconditional love when you have children. But with disciples, it is so much nicer. No diapers. And in most cases, they do what you suggest.”

“To see people equally is only possible by loving everybody.”

“We should know that’s the indication we are advancing, when we don’t feel enmity towards anyone else. When we feel love towards them, we can see ourselves honestly, if I would have been in that person’s position then I would probably be doing the same thing. We could see how we are common. Not distinguishing by gender or age or race or country, and we can give that affection unconditionally. That is a signpost that we are actually coming closer to loving Krishna. That will be the success of our movement and that will be the glory of Srila Prabhupada. When all the followers of ISKCON show unconditional love, then the whole world will become Krishnaconscious.”

Find the entire text of this lecture at:

http://www.mayapur.com/2013/hg-kalakantha-prabhu-sb-5-5-18-march-1-2013/

Kaliyaphani Prabhu:

comment before St. Augustine Ratha-yatra:

The holy name is Krishna. And Krishna is the worldwide solution for everything.

Laksmimoni dd:

Material things are never as good as we thought they would be, nor do they give us as much satisfaction as we thought they would.

There is a small tinge of the idea of spiritual separation in material life. When we are separated from someone we like, we just remember the good things about them.

The association of the Lord is so nice that when it is lost, one desires it even more than before, and because of that desire, one remembers the Lord constantly and thus gains the perpetual association of the Lord by that constant remembrance.

There is a feeling we have of a lacking within, which is there ultimately because we are lacking Krishna, and to be fixed in devotional service, we have to understand that there is nothing that can remove that feeling of lacking until we attain Krishna.

In spiritual separation one appears to be dissatisfied because he has not attained Krishna, but on the other hand, he is satisfied because he is remembering Krishna more intensely in separation and associating with Him through that remembrance.

We have to hanker to hanker for a taste so that we want to do devotional service.

If we do not desire Krishna, we have to desire to desire to Krishna, and if we cannot desire to desire Krishna, we have to desire to desire to desire Krishna.

George Harrison wrote “My Sweet Lord” after a conversation with Srila Prabhupada in which he was explaining separation from Krishna. When the dawn comes when we see the initial light we anticipate the sun rising, and our desire to see the sun develops more and more.

Srila Prabhupada created the society of devotees to keep us strong in Krishna consciousness.

Sometimes Krishna disappears as a test for His devotees.

comment by Kalakantha Prabhu: Garuda Prabhu in his book about the rasa dance of Krishna gave an analogy in which God disappearing from the gopis who desired enjoy His association alone and reappearing when they cooperated, is compared to God disappearing from sectarian religions who claim to be His favorite until the time they learn to cooperate with each other, when He will appear.

comment by Syamala Kishori dd: One can say the gopis are humble because they did not mind being used as a example for all eternity of devotees who became so proud that Krishna disappeared from them.

Nanda dd:

When life gets especially tough, we must increase our hearing and chanting about Krishna so that that we can see our situation in proper perspective.

comment by Ballabha Sena and Gopala: Prabhupada said in morning walk in Dallas that we know we are beyond the regulations of sadhana-bhaktiif we are beyond eating and sleeping.

Yadubara Prabhu:

[Yadubara Prabhu has several slide shows of still photos taken from the Following Srila Prabhupada video series. He came to Krishna House in Gainesville one Friday evening and commented on some on these slides. Below are some highlights. One devotee youth said she dreamed of Prabhupada that night as a result of his wonderful presentation.]

The San Francisco devotees were very liberal and the New York devotees were conservative, but Srila Prabhupada was such a great soul he encouraged both. Once when Srila Prabhupada was recuperating in New Jersey, the San Francisco devotees sent him a reel-to-reel recording they had made with Hare Krishna chanted to a new tune and accompanied by all kinds of unusual instruments. The New York devotees were aghast, but Srila Prabhupada accepted it, happy that they were still chanting Hare Krishna.

Gaurasundara read all kinds of books about India and learned about the idea of a brahmana, and so he asked if Srila Prabhupada could make him a brahmana. As a result Srila Prabhupada had the first brahmana initiation in Boston.

Prabhupada’s favorite flower was the gardenia because of its wonderful fragrance.

Srila Prabhupada asked his disciples why we had taken so much trouble to organize the San Francisco Ratha-yatra. Then he answered his own question, “It is the compassion of the Vaishnava.”

Srila Prabhupada always paid special attention to the children. He loved the children very much. He understood they were the future of the movement.

Srila Prabhupada noticed there was salt in the caranamrita, the ISKCON Press book he was giving class from had a bad binding, Prabhupada’s name was simply “A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami” instead of “His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,” and the picture of Srila Prabhupada’s guru was upside down on the altar, and thus he could understand something was wrong —they were minimizing their spiritual master.

Srila Prabhupada would be concerned when something was wrong and do the needful, but he never became angry or morose.

Sahajiyaism and impersonalism are two enemies of Vaishnavism.

Whenever the train would stop in India, the devotees would get off the train and have kirtana. One time enroute from Bombay to Amritsar, the train stopped at Mathura for 20 minutes and the devotees had an especially ecstatic kirtana there in the holy dhama.

I asked Srila Prabhupada if I could travel with his party and take pictures. Srila Prabhupada asked if I planned to become a devotee. I was attracted, but I did not think I would join, and so I told him that, and he said, “You cannot stay.” I stayed for two months, and he did not say anything. He knew I was attracted. I came to understand that we cannot stay with the devotees for long if we do not become a devotee. If we try, we will not be able to enter deeply into the association.

One devotee engaged some boy scouts in kirtana. Kirtana was our life and soul. It was about all we did.

In Surat there were four or five engagements each day with full prasadam.

Prabhupada came on the harinamas his discples did at the Kumbha Mela. He could have stayed with friends in Allahabad, as he knew many people from living there for years, but he preferred to stay in the cold in a tent with his disciples.

Three-year-old Sarasvati would tug on people’s shirts and say, “Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and you should surrender to Him.” Srila Prabhupada said she was a perfect preacher as she told others what she knew about Krishna.

Srila Prabhupada did not care for style of the garments offered him but the devotion they were offered with.

Jean [now Visakha dd] wanted to do a photo essay of a Indian village and suggested she asked Srila Prabhupada which one. Prabhupada replied, “Vrindavan,” and so she did the photo essay and became a devotee in the process, touched by the devotion of the widows chanting in Vrndavana.

Radhika Ramana Prabhu:

from a lecture in Alachua on Shiva Ratri:

Shiva and Parvati lived at Kedarnatha. Once they went to take bathe in the Mandakini, and they saw a beautiful baby, and Parvati was attracted to the beautiful boy who appeared there, but they were busy taking bath, so she set him in their ashram and bathed, When they returned, they found they were locked out of their place, because the boy was Vishnu, and he took over their ashram, and that became Badrinath, and Shiva and Parvati created a new place nearby.

A devotee of Lord Shiva was so faithful in worship, Lord Shiva wanted to reward him, and asked what benediction he wanted. The young devotee said he did not know what was best, and asked Shiva to give him wherever Shiva considered to be best. Lord Shiva thought for a while, and decided devotion to Krishna is the ultimate benefit, and gave him that.

Lord Shiva wanted to participate in Lord Krishna’s dance of love, but was told it was not possible. After much protest, he was told he could bathe in a special river and get the body of a gopi, and so he did and joined the dance. But as he is Shiva, the Lord of the dance of destruction, he did an extreme dance that was rocking the whole area. Krishna came to him, praised His dancing and offered Him a benediction. He asked to witness all of Krishna’s pastimes.

Shiva likes to connect people with Krishna.

Shiva asked Yasoda to sprinkle Him with water from Krishna’s bath and remnants of food offered to Krishna.

One early Rajapura Jagannath pujari was annoyed that the local residents were offering everything to a Shiva deity nearby and not Lord Jagannath, so he hid the Shiva deity. After returning to Mayapur he fell from his bike, vomiting blood. He had dream where Shiva appeared saying, “You are so great a devotee of Jagannath you can offend me? You will suffer until you pour water on a Shiva Deity at Alalanatha. He did not immediately follow that order, but he continued to suffer until he did.

Parvati asked for Lord Jagannath’s prasadam, but not for herself. As mother of the universe she wanted to share it with all her kids.

Madhava Prabhu:

Just as in math we start with addition, and then learn the other operations, and then calculation, algebra, and higher and higher mathematics, we start with our regulated spiritual practice (sadhana) and ultimately attain prema (pure love of God).

Comment by Bhakta Paul: We all want to go to heaven, but we don’t want to die first.

Prema Manjari dd:

Defending is the same as fearing because it is the reaction to fear.

In Sweden I was appreciating the beauty of nature during a japa walk and then I noticed a bug trapped in a web and a spider approaching it. I also saw a bird swooping down to catch a worm. I was suddenly struck with the cruelty that is present in nature all around us.

Fear of maya [the energy that causes us to forget our relationship with God], fear of separation from Krishna, and fear that harm may come to Krishna are the fears of the devotees.

A nondevotee sees himself as the Lord of all he surveys, although he may not do so consciously.

Fear of maya [the energy that causes us to forget our relationship with God] is a very healthy fear.

A friend of mind decided she would not take the devotional services to seriously and do some other things. Her experience was that the further she got away from her devotional practice, the more she felt anxiety.

We can be fearless for a day by trying to be complete surrendered to Krishna for that day.

Get up before maya gets up.

Through the different activities of our morning program we are taking shelter of Krishna in different ways.

We have to both endeavor our best and depend on Krishna’s mercy.

Only if we relish pleasure internally from our relationship with Krishna can we be truly detached from the external world.

Try to see how everything Krishna does is good, and behind apparently bad things there is a great good. We have to practice this.

comment by Tulasirani: We do our best to show Krishna that we want to advance our relationship, but we knows that result is up to Krishna.

Nama Kirtana Prabhu:

from a conversation after class:

Gambling seems harmless but there are a lot of bad activities associated with it.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

Consider the people in general to be your brothers and sisters and invite them to experience Krishna consciousness.

Q: Suppose a senior person is always very condescending to me. How do I handle it?

A: Approach your authority and explain the situation and ask him the best way to act.

Tulasirani dd:

An ordinary man cannot complete satisfy one wife, but Krishna could completely satisfy so many.

Krishna performed a pastime of having a headache, saying that only the dust of the feet of His devotees could cure it. Narada asked all varieties devotees including Krishna’s queens and the great demigods but only the gopis would risk hellish punishment for committing such an offense [by touching their foot dust to Krishna’s head] to relieve their beloved Krishna’s headache. Seeing the gopis devotion, Narada desired the dust of their feet.

Many of the great teachers in our line are assistants of the gopis in their original spiritual forms, and they retain their completely selfless spirit in their activities in this world.

By our offering prayers and glorifying the pure devotees we can attain the platform of pure devotional service because when we do those things, Krishna will be pleased to help us.

We have taken to this path of pure devotional service, and so we must become purified. We can go through the purification kicking and screaming, or we can surrender to it.

Every time I do not feel like going on harinama, going on book distribution, or going to mangala-arati but I do it anyway, telling Krishna, “I do not feel like doing this, but I am doing it for You,” then it becomes really sweet.

Better to do your sadhana with complete attention and focus than to do something that is way more than you are capable of doing, with distraction.

Krishna consciousness takes great determination, and when you are surrounded by loving devotees, who are supportive, then it is a lot easier.

Sometimes it is valuable to come before the Deity and say, “I want to come to the point of complete surrender, please help me. That is all I want.” I always feel better after that.

The more we do our activities for Krishna’s pleasure, the happier we will be and the more we will be inclined to act for His pleasure in the future.

from a conversation after the St. Augustine Ratha-yatra:

I was walking down the same street, hours after the harinama was over, and it seemed so boring. But that is what the people experience every day. Sometimes we forget how life sucks without kirtana.

Dr. Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

The sweetest thing for the Supreme Lord is when the living entity uses his free will to offer Him presentations in devotion.

Karma-yoga is like if you are an expert chef and you make what you are best at cooking and offer it to your friend. Bhakti-yoga is like if you ask what your friend wants to eat and make that for him.

Prateek:

from a conversation:

Bankameans very good looking, so banka-bihari means Krishna is a very good looking perfo

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraApril 28, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.5: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 5
By Krishna-kripa das
(March 2013, part one)

North Florida
(Sent from London, England, on April 28, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

March began for me with my alternative Spring Break. While my friends from Krishna House visited our farm in Mississippi and temples in Houston and New Orleans, I decided to chant at the North Florida schools whose Spring Break was later in the month, Florida State University (FSU) in Tallahassee and the University of North Florida (UNF) in Jacksonville. In the ten-day break, I did harinama on nine of the days, organizing eight of the harinamas, and joining Amrita Keli dd and her friends on the remaining day on the green at UNF. The second week of March, I was back in Gainesville, chanting on the campus there, until Saturday, March 16, the day of the St. Augustine Ratha-yatra, another delightful experience.

In the “Insights” section I have great quotes from my personal reading of Srila Prabhupada’s books, very inspirational Srila Prabhupada memories by Yadubara Prabhu, extensive notes on a lecture Kalakantha Prabhu gave in Mayapur on what encouraged him in his devotional service and practical and effective ideas for encouraging others, some additional knowledge about Lord Shiva, the greatest of Vaishnavas, and notes on other lectures by senior and junior notes from classes in North Florida.

First Friday Harinama in Tallahassee

I love it when the devotees from Gainesville come and chant at First Friday in Tallahassee. We can do some very lively chanting that attracts people’s minds with a large group of enthusiastic young devotees. There were sixteen of us stopping in Tallahassee on the first evening of our Spring Break trip. Daru Brahma Prabhu now distributes his spiritual food on the access road to Railroad Square, and everyone has to pass by his booth, both coming and going. We set down a few blankets and chanted near where the prasadam was served out, but we had so many people we could also chant on the street which encircled Railroad Square, and as we did so, many people were happy to see us and some joined in the dancing with enthusiasm. Damodar Prasad was very happy to distribute five Bhagavad-gitasin a half an hour to the many people walking by. Tulasirani and Hladini also distributed many books. It was Alex’s first time, and she really liked the event. We chanted from about seven to about ten in the evening. It was a great way to start the Spring Break.

Harinama in Tallahassee

Nimai Pandit and I stayed in Tallahassee for our alternative Spring Break trip while the others continued on to Houston. On Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s appearance anniversary we chanted at Tallahassee’s Lake Ella. The Thakura had great faith in the chanting as a spiritual practice saying, “Srinama-sankirtana [the congregational chanting of the the holy name] is the best sadhana[spiritual practice].If other sadhanas help us in krishna-sankirtana, then they deserve to be called sadhana; otherwise they are simply impediments to sadhana. Sri-krishna-nama-sankirtana is the emperor of sadhanas. It is the only infallible sadhana capable of bringing us to siddhi [perfection].”A new person joined us at the lake, played the African djembedrum and bought a Bhagavad-gita. I had prayed to Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura that she buy a book. After all, the book distribution was his idea! He had told our Srila Prabhupada, “If you get money, print books!” We ended having seven people chanting altogether, and Nimai Pandit Prabhu distributed so many cookies I had to make another batch. Melanie wrote, “I’ll never forget that little girl with a slice of half eaten pizza in one hand so enthusiastically accepting the prasada[food offered to the Lord] in the other. She was in bliss!” Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saravati also promoted prasadam distribution as well as the chanting of the holy name, saying “We have to force-feed prasadato persons full of anarthas[nonbeneficial desires]. Those who have no interest in spiritual life should be given prasada.By taking prasadathey will gradually attain kanishtha-adhikara[the first stage of devotion to the Lord]. If someone has no inclination for bhakti[devotion to the Lord], then a devotee should offer some food to Krishna while chanting mantras and then give him that prasada.”

We also chanted at Lake Ella on Sunday, and Franco and Eric, two workers at Krishna Lunch in Gainesville, who had come to Tallahassee to visit a friend, came to the Sunday feast program, and then kindly drove us to Lake Ella and chanted for half an hour with us.

Monday and Tuesday Nimai Pandit joined me in chanting on the campus with a book table, invitations, and oatmeal cookies. We met many interested students who were previously unaware of our lunch program, cooking classes, and Bhagavad-gita classes and who came to know of them. Nimai Pandit Prabhu, although originally expressing shyness, ended up going out by himself with the book table on Wednesday and Friday while I was in Jacksonville, and he collected the emails of many interested students. Thursday it rained.

Harinama at UNF in Jacksonville

While chanting at UNF, I talked to one girl who glanced toward the kirtana as she walked by. I invited her to our program of hatha yoga, spiritual discussion, chanting, and vegetarian food. She was a political science major, and she said they could use doing some yogain the political field. I replied that they could use some chanting too. I asked if she was hungry and offered her rice, vegetables, and granola, and she took a handful of granola. She said she was vegetarian and that none of the clubs serve vegetarian dinners, and that she would come by our Krishna Club.

When I offered an invitation to someone who walked by, another boy who overheard me said, “I’ll take one.” His name was Dan, and he had done meditation, and he also said he would come to the programs.

Troy, who had once played drum for Amrita Keli and I, came by and stopped to talk. I offered him some granola which he accepted.

One boy who liked the club but was busy on Thursday, the day of our meetings, came by. He was happy when I told him of our Friday breakfast program, with its walking meditation on the nature trails, singing, class, and breakfast, and I took his email so we could remind him about it.

One man with a party of twenty high school students from Miami came right up to me, and figuring they were on a tour, I explained myself by saying, “This is the free speech area.” He asked if I was with the university or was just here recruiting. I said we had a club here, and I was promoting our meetings. I told him that we also had clubs at University of Florida, where we distribute 800 plates of food a day, and also at Florida State University, where we distribute 130 plates a day. He said he ate the food at UF, back when we served it for free, probably decades ago. He said, “I have a question for you. Most students are from Christian backgrounds, so how do you introduce them to your tradition, which is so different from their own.” It was a great question, and I wished I had a great answer all prepared to give him. The best I could do off the top of my head was to say that glorification of the Lord through song is present in practically every tradition. And I told the story of attending the progressive dinner organized by the chaplins at UF. There I talked to girls in a couple of different Christian choirs and explained that glorifying the Lord in congregation through song, according to our tradition, is the most powerful spiritual practice for this age. Both girls agreed, each saying, “That is what I like best about our church too.” The leader of the high school group was satisfied with my answer, and I wished his party well on their tour of UNF, one of my favorite campuses because the people are so friendly and have time to talk.

Tallahassee Rainbow Gathering

I failed in convincing my friends from Krishna House to go to the Tallahassee Rainbow Gathering on the way back from their trip to Houston, so I only had three participants lined up to go and one of them canceled at the last moment, having to serve in our Tallahassee Restaurant, Higher Taste, to cover for someone who did not show up for work. Thus I was left to chant and distribute Krishna food at the Tallahassee Rainbow with just one other devotee, an Indian Ph.D. physics student and brahmacari, Nimai Pandit Prabhu. As Rainbow Gatherings are not ideal places for Indian brahmacaris, Nimai was afraid to go, so I told him to pray to Srila Prabhupada and Gaura Nitai for protection, and off we went to distribute halava from Krishna House in Gainesville and some very tasty and nutritious kitri which Daru Brahma and Nama Kirtana Prabhus had freshly prepared in Tallahassee.

The gathering was conveniently located at Moore Lake, under half an hour from our student center in Tallahassee. Two people were too few to carry our supplies, so we engaged some helpful Rainbows. One girl, who was visiting from Michigan with some friends, helped us carry stuff both in and out, and on the way out when we sangHare Krishna, she sang along, all this without having had contact with the Hare Krishna devotees before. I met Amanda, who I saw several years ago at University of North Florida, and who arranged a program with the devotees and her peace organization on the campus. In later years, I would see her at the Ocala Rainbow Gather, and this year, in Tallahassee. She took two plates of prasadam, one when we arrived and one just before we left. We had a little extra kitri that we left at a crossroads called Max’s Corner, along with some halava, The bulk of the extra halava we left in a box at a school bus in the parking lot, along with a message to give it to our friend, Kyra, from Alachua, who we heard was camping out there and who we were sure would distribute it. After the event, we encountered Kyra later in Alachua at a Sunday feast, with friends from the Tallahassee gathering, and learned that she did get some of the halavawe had left, but the Rainbows had distributed a lot of the halava without her assistance. It was beautiful to see the Rainbow kids that Kyra had brought singing and dancing before Radha Shyamasundara in Alachua. At the gathering we also met Bhakta Clay, a new devotee from the Tallahassee area, who had lived in Krishna House while I was traveling. Nimai talked with him briefly, and he helped us carry our remaining supplies out and chanted with us on the way. One boy at the trading circle asked if I could recite Bhagavad-gita as he worked on some handicrafts. I was more interested in chanting Hare Krishna than reciting the Gita, but considering that it was rare to be asked to speak the Gita, I read the four key verses from chapter 10, which he appreciated. Because of his sincerity, I gave him a Gita which I paid for myself. As we left, a young man needed a ride to the city, and we let him come in the back of the van. He recognized we were Hare Krishnas, and recited the entire Hare Krishna mantra perfectly and told us how much he liked Bhagavad-gita. I explained how it had so many universal truths in it and he agreed. On the whole, it was inspiring to be instrumental in some people getting initial contact with Krishna, and others happily getting another dose of Krishna food and Krishna chanting. I was grateful to Nimai Pandit Prabhu for his going beyond his limits in doing that outreach, and he was glad he had come.

Saint Augustine Ratha-yatra

Saint Augustine Ratha-yatra is one of my favorite experiences of my winter in North Florida. Because people come there from all over the United States, it is a great location, and this year, the weather was perfect, sunny and in the 70s (the low 20s Celsius). Before the Ratha-yatra, we do harinama on the very crowded and narrow St. George Street, which is otherwise not allowed. In the beginning very few people took the Krishna, Reservoir of Pleasurepamphlets we were freely handing out, but after the awhile, people loosened up and many people began smiling and taking them. A few people even danced with the devotees.

It was first Ratha-yatra of the season for the Alachua-based Jagannatha Deities, who go to about six Ratha-yatras in North Florida in the course of the year. The sound system was good, the chanting melodious, and many devotees danced.

We had a stage show in the park, and some devotees played music there during the harinama and the Ratha-yatra, and there was more chanting and traditional Indian dance as part of the stage show afterward. There was also a free feast with a curd vegetable preparation that was very good.

During the chanting at the stage show I danced for awhile amidst the crowd of people wandering through the park and those having lunch. Tulasirani dd engaged some of the middle-aged bikers in dancing, which was a humorous and surprising first for her.

As our festival was ending and as we were cleaning up, locals who had come each year thanked us for doing the festival, and it was beautiful to see their appreciation.

The St. Augustine Recordprinted an article “Decorated chariot rolls through St. Augustine” in which author Sheldon Gardner which describes the festival and includes brief descriptions how some of devotees became attracted to Krishna consciousness. Thanks to The Record for the Ratha-yatra cart illustration above.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.49, purport:

“Somehow or other one must be enlightened about his past, present and future. One who is interested only in his present body and who tries to enjoy his senses to the fullest extent is understood to be engrossed in the mode of ignorance. His future is very, very dark. Indeed, the future is always dark for one who is grossly covered by ignorance. Especially in this age, human society is covered by the mode of ignorance, and therefore everyone thinks his present body to be everything, without consideration of the past or future.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.50, purport:

“For example, if one is struggling in the ocean, he must swim through it alone. Although many other men and aquatics are swimming in the ocean, he must take care of himself because no one else will help him. Therefore this verse indicates that the seventeenth item, the soul, must work alone. Although he tries to create society, friendship and love, no one will be able to help him but Krishna, the Supreme Lord. Therefore his only concern should be how to satisfy Krishna. . . . We should remember that everyone is responsible for his own life. If an individual becomes a pure devotee of Krishna, he is then delivered from the ocean of nescience.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.1 purport:

“The Hari-bhakti-vilasaconfirms that difficult things become easy to understand if one remembers Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and easy things become very difficult to understand if one forgets Him. We actually see that even those who are very great scientists in the eyes of the general public cannot understand the very simple idea that life comes from life, because they do not have the mercy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They defend the false understanding that life comes from matter, although they cannot prove that this is a fact. Modern civilization, therefore, progressing on the basis of this false scientific theory, is simply creating problems to be solved by the so-called scientists.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.19 purport:

“Because of His protecting and maintaining this world in the present Kali-yuga, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as Visvambhara, which refers to one who feeds the entire world. The movement inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was present five hundred years ago is again being propagated all over the world, and factually we are seeing its practical results. People are being saved, protected and maintained by this Hare Krishna movement. Thousands of followers, especially Western youths, are taking part in this Hare Krishna movement, and how safe and happy they feel can be understood from the expressions of gratitude in their hundreds and thousands of letters.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.22 purport:

“In the Caitanya-bhagavata this pastime is described as follows: “The Lord, with His beautiful eyes, would cry, but He would stop immediately upon hearing the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. When the ladies, understanding the fun of the Lord, discovered that He would cry and then stop upon hearing the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra, they all took it as a clue to chant Hare Krishna as soon as the Lord cried. Thus it became a regular function. The Lord would cry, and the ladies would begin chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, clapping their hands. In this way all the ladies of the neighboring houses would assemble in the home of Sacimata to join in the sankirtana movement twenty-four hours a day. As long as the ladies continued to chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, the Lord would not cry but would very pleasingly smile upon them.”

from Cc. Adi. 14.51 purport:

“Our Krishna consciousness movement is introducing this bona fide method of worship in the Western world. Its members are going from village to village and town to town with Deities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, teaching people how to worship the Lord by chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, offering prasadamand distributing prasadam to people in general.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, chapter 34:

“No one, while remaining on the material platform, should discuss these different descriptions of bhava and anubhava by quoting different statements of transcendental literatures. Such manifestations are displays of the transcendental pleasure potency of the Lord. One should simply try to understand that on the spiritual platform there are many varieties of reciprocal love.”

from Bhagavad-gita As It Is 10.12–13, purport:

Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should always meditate upon Him and enjoy one’s transcendental relationship with Him.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

The value of my poeticized Srimad-Bhagavatam is that it is very condensed. Thus you can cover all the pastimes in theKrishnabook in just thirty classes.

from a lecture given in Mayapur:

“This verse has many interesting facets. For one thing, it puts the position of father, mother, husband and guru on the same level. Nobody should take any of these responsible positions unless they are capable of giving real shelter to their dependents. No one would think I cannot be a perfect mother or father, therefore I should not become one. Similarly, no one should think I cannot be perfect as a spiritual master, therefore I should not become one. Caitanya Mahaprabhu encouraged everybody, yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krishna’-upadesa amara ajnaya guru hana tara’ ei desa. (CC Madhya 7.128) Everybody, wherever you go, whomever you meet, tell them about Krishna and that way become a spiritual master and try to liberate your land.”

“There is something very wonderful about the commonality between gurus, husbands, and parents and the responsible people. And that is they have the wonderful ability to give unconditional love to their dependents, love that is given so freely regardless of how the dependent responds, that is the unifying quality of these various positions.”

“Ravindra Swarup Prabhu wrote a very beautiful and eloquent praise of Srila Prabhupada, in which he described how he went, this elderly swami went to the lower east side of New York City Manhattan very degraded place, and presented sainthood as a viable career option.”

“So I was thinking about what has kept me in Krishna consciousness for forty years. In every case, it was the loving reciprocation, the loving presentation of the devotees.”

“Srila Prabhupada was there [in Mayapur] each morning giving class, taking us around, circumambulating the Deities and ringing the bell, making everyone dance in ecstasy. Speaking from the 7th canto telling us how the same hand that ripped apart Hiranyakashipu was patting the head of Prahlad Maharaja.”

“In this way so many wonderful memories were there. I was twenty years old, very inexperienced, I felt like I was living the Caitanya-caritamrtaand those memories of Srila Prabhupada and his kindness have kept me in Krishnaconsciousness.”

“H. H. Bhakti Tirtha Maharaja and I lived in the back of a van together for years. We have very different backgrounds. He was very experienced, college educated, and he was very strong in his spiritual life. Every morning he would get up at midnight every day and he would chant many rounds and write a letter to Srila Prabhupada every day and read and then he would wake me up. . . . He never ever made me feel anything but very much appreciated and respected and loved. Never did I feel like he is laying some kind of guilt trip on me or feeling better than me. I never thought I felt anything from him but this unconditional love. That sustained me for many, many years.”

“H. H. Tamal Krishna Maharaja was so kind to all of the families in the community and very accommodating to everybody and very respectful and appreciative and so unconditional in his love. . . . He said not everybody can oversee a community. He said the Six Goswamis could do this, dhira adhira jana priyo.He quoted this same verse, they were dear to every body, both devotees and nondevotees. And they would come to them for advice.”

“And finally one very special devotee, Yamuna Devi Prabhu, Prabhvi. I don’t dare call her Mother Yamuna. I tried that one time and she said, yes, Father Kalakantha. . . . We would go to her ashram for Srimad-Bhagavatamclass. It was so sweet. She and Dina Tarini were so learned and also loving in their approach to Krsna consciousness. . . . She told about the time that they were recording the Radha Krsna temple album. All of the devotees were at the studio in Apple records. George was in the control room mixing. They were recording for several hours. . . . She was awake by herself, so she sat down at the harmonium began singing a bhajana. . . . She [had] listened to this bhajanaover and over again, never seeing it in print. Just to pass the time, she started singing as best as she could remember “Bhaja Hu Re Mana.” Of course she sang bhaja mana hu re.And she was just singing and when she finished George came out of the studio, and said I was recording that and I want to put it on the album. . . . She had no idea it was being recorded. She did not want to put it on the album but George insisted, ‘I have to put it on.’ There were many mistakes in the language and the words.”

“Later Srila Prabhupada heard the bhajana and said, ‘You have made a mistake.’ She was so embarrassed, and said ‘I’m sorry.’ He said, ‘No, no, that’s alright, you can fix it later.’”

“So when talking to new people, look for some way in which they are better than you. Maybe they are older than you, maybe younger, more educated, better looking more experienced, something in them that is superior to you and then talk about that thing.”

“The second thingyena tena prakarena, manah krsna nivesayat(from The Nectar of Devotion) first of all, think about Krishna, the rules and regulations can come later.

Another thing that was very radical I noticed whenever students came to the temple room, they would see the murtiof Srila Prabhupada in our small temple room, and they would become very disturbed, just very strange. We had a full size murtiof Srila Prabhupada in a small temple, and it just dominated everything. So we opened a Bhaktivedanta Library in another room and we moved the murtithere. Then the students seemed to feel more comfortable. It was less strange because they did not know who Prabhupada was. So when they came we started teaching them about Prabhupada, reading Lilamrtaover lunch everyday, talking about his life, teaching the words of the songs he taught us and explained the meaning and then more and more of them started joining and then they said, ‘Why is the murtiof Srila Prabhupada not in the temple room?’”

“When they asked for it, then we brought it back. And now it’s cool because they tell the other students, ‘Oh yeah, that’s Prabhupada, he’s so cool.’”

“We let them come in on the basis of an experiment. We say just enroll for a semester. You have to get up early and chant eight rounds, but there is no commitment. You don’t have to be a member of ISKCON, you don’t have to join ISKCON, you don’t even have to like ISKCON. Just learn bhakti and then decide. You do this for one semester, and you attend your classes and then after a semester, you decide if you want more. If you don’t like what you got then you go right back to where you were, karma back guaranteed.”

“And one more important point is this, conversely to catch them doing something right, we have learned not to catch them doing something wrong. Somebody is eating with their left hand. What do we do? ‘Oh, Stop that.’ they are going to feel very uncomfortable like they are on trial. Any moment they can be punished. So we just started noting down, I and the other senior devotees, in our little notebook that they are doing something wrong. Once a week, we sit down together and say here are some of the rules of etiquette we would like you to learn. And without pointing any fingers, we say, eat with the right hand and so many other details.”

“This analogy of guru and parent is very similar. Nothing in my life has prepared me more for taking disciples than having children. You give them love and love and love and that is very natural, but then they do what they are going to do. You learn the meaning of unconditional love when you have children. But with disciples, it is so much nicer. No diapers. And in most cases, they do what you suggest.”

“To see people equally is only possible by loving everybody.”

“We should know that’s the indication we are advancing, when we don’t feel enmity towards anyone else. When we feel love towards them, we can see ourselves honestly, if I would have been in that person’s position then I would probably be doing the same thing. We could see how we are common. Not distinguishing by gender or age or race or country, and we can give that affection unconditionally. That is a signpost that we are actually coming closer to loving Krishna. That will be the success of our movement and that will be the glory of Srila Prabhupada. When all the followers of ISKCON show unconditional love, then the whole world will become Krishnaconscious.”

Find the entire text of this lecture at:

http://www.mayapur.com/2013/hg-kalakantha-prabhu-sb-5-5-18-march-1-2013/

Kaliyaphani Prabhu:

comment before St. Augustine Ratha-yatra:

The holy name is Krishna. And Krishna is the worldwide solution for everything.

Laksmimoni dd:

Material things are never as good as we thought they would be, nor do they give us as much satisfaction as we thought they would.

There is a small tinge of the idea of spiritual separation in material life. When we are separated from someone we like, we just remember the good things about them.

The association of the Lord is so nice that when it is lost, one desires it even more than before, and because of that desire, one remembers the Lord constantly and thus gains the perpetual association of the Lord by that constant remembrance.

There is a feeling we have of a lacking within, which is there ultimately because we are lacking Krishna, and to be fixed in devotional service, we have to understand that there is nothing that can remove that feeling of lacking until we attain Krishna.

In spiritual separation one appears to be dissatisfied because he has not attained Krishna, but on the other hand, he is satisfied because he is remembering Krishna more intensely in separation and associating with Him through that remembrance.

We have to hanker to hanker for a taste so that we want to do devotional service.

If we do not desire Krishna, we have to desire to desire to Krishna, and if we cannot desire to desire Krishna, we have to desire to desire to desire Krishna.

George Harrison wrote “My Sweet Lord” after a conversation with Srila Prabhupada in which he was explaining separation from Krishna. When the dawn comes when we see the initial light we anticipate the sun rising, and our desire to see the sun develops more and more.

Srila Prabhupada created the society of devotees to keep us strong in Krishna consciousness.

Sometimes Krishna disappears as a test for His devotees.

comment by Kalakantha Prabhu: Garuda Prabhu in his book about the rasa dance of Krishna gave an analogy in which God disappearing from the gopis who desired enjoy His association alone and reappearing when they cooperated, is compared to God disappearing from sectarian religions who claim to be His favorite until the time they learn to cooperate with each other, when He will appear.

comment by Syamala Kishori dd: One can say the gopis are humble because they did not mind being used as a example for all eternity of devotees who became so proud that Krishna disappeared from them.

Nanda dd:

When life gets especially tough, we must increase our hearing and chanting about Krishna so that that we can see our situation in proper perspective.

comment by Ballabha Sena and Gopala: Prabhupada said in morning walk in Dallas that we know we are beyond the regulations of sadhana-bhaktiif we are beyond eating and sleeping.

Yadubara Prabhu:

[Yadubara Prabhu has several slide shows of still photos taken from the Following Srila Prabhupada video series. He came to Krishna House in Gainesville one Friday evening and commented on some on these slides. Below are some highlights. One devotee youth said she dreamed of Prabhupada that night as a result of his wonderful presentation.]

The San Francisco devotees were very liberal and the New York devotees were conservative, but Srila Prabhupada was such a great soul he encouraged both. Once when Srila Prabhupada was recuperating in New Jersey, the San Francisco devotees sent him a reel-to-reel recording they had made with Hare Krishna chanted to a new tune and accompanied by all kinds of unusual instruments. The New York devotees were aghast, but Srila Prabhupada accepted it, happy that they were still chanting Hare Krishna.

Gaurasundara read all kinds of books about India and learned about the idea of a brahmana, and so he asked if Srila Prabhupada could make him a brahmana. As a result Srila Prabhupada had the first brahmana initiation in Boston.

Prabhupada’s favorite flower was the gardenia because of its wonderful fragrance.

Srila Prabhupada asked his disciples why we had taken so much trouble to organize the San Francisco Ratha-yatra. Then he answered his own question, “It is the compassion of the Vaishnava.”

Srila Prabhupada always paid special attention to the children. He loved the children very much. He understood they were the future of the movement.

Srila Prabhupada noticed there was salt in the caranamrita, the ISKCON Press book he was giving class from had a bad binding, Prabhupada’s name was simply “A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami” instead of “His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,” and the picture of Srila Prabhupada’s guru was upside down on the altar, and thus he could understand something was wrong —they were minimizing their spiritual master.

Srila Prabhupada would be concerned when something was wrong and do the needful, but he never became angry or morose.

Sahajiyaism and impersonalism are two enemies of Vaishnavism.

Whenever the train would stop in India, the devotees would get off the train and have kirtana. One time enroute from Bombay to Amritsar, the train stopped at Mathura for 20 minutes and the devotees had an especially ecstatic kirtana there in the holy dhama.

I asked Srila Prabhupada if I could travel with his party and take pictures. Srila Prabhupada asked if I planned to become a devotee. I was attracted, but I did not think I would join, and so I told him that, and he said, “You cannot stay.” I stayed for two months, and he did not say anything. He knew I was attracted. I came to understand that we cannot stay with the devotees for long if we do not become a devotee. If we try, we will not be able to enter deeply into the association.

One devotee engaged some boy scouts in kirtana. Kirtana was our life and soul. It was about all we did.

In Surat there were four or five engagements each day with full prasadam.

Prabhupada came on the harinamas his discples did at the Kumbha Mela. He could have stayed with friends in Allahabad, as he knew many people from living there for years, but he preferred to stay in the cold in a tent with his disciples.

Three-year-old Sarasvati would tug on people’s shirts and say, “Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and you should surrender to Him.” Srila Prabhupada said she was a perfect preacher as she told others what she knew about Krishna.

Srila Prabhupada did not care for style of the garments offered him but the devotion they were offered with.

Jean [now Visakha dd] wanted to do a photo essay of a Indian village and suggested she asked Srila Prabhupada which one. Prabhupada replied, “Vrindavan,” and so she did the photo essay and became a devotee in the process, touched by the devotion of the widows chanting in Vrndavana.

Radhika Ramana Prabhu:

from a lecture in Alachua on Shiva Ratri:

Shiva and Parvati lived at Kedarnatha. Once they went to take bathe in the Mandakini, and they saw a beautiful baby, and Parvati was attracted to the beautiful boy who appeared there, but they were busy taking bath, so she set him in their ashram and bathed, When they returned, they found they were locked out of their place, because the boy was Vishnu, and he took over their ashram, and that became Badrinath, and Shiva and Parvati created a new place nearby.

A devotee of Lord Shiva was so faithful in worship, Lord Shiva wanted to reward him, and asked what benediction he wanted. The young devotee said he did not know what was best, and asked Shiva to give him wherever Shiva considered to be best. Lord Shiva thought for a while, and decided devotion to Krishna is the ultimate benefit, and gave him that.

Lord Shiva wanted to participate in Lord Krishna’s dance of love, but was told it was not possible. After much protest, he was told he could bathe in a special river and get the body of a gopi, and so he did and joined the dance. But as he is Shiva, the Lord of the dance of destruction, he did an extreme dance that was rocking the whole area. Krishna came to him, praised His dancing and offered Him a benediction. He asked to witness all of Krishna’s pastimes.

Shiva likes to connect people with Krishna.

Shiva asked Yasoda to sprinkle Him with water from Krishna’s bath and remnants of food offered to Krishna.

One early Rajapura Jagannath pujari was annoyed that the local residents were offering everything to a Shiva deity nearby and not Lord Jagannath, so he hid the Shiva deity. After returning to Mayapur he fell from his bike, vomiting blood. He had dream where Shiva appeared saying, “You are so great a devotee of Jagannath you can offend me? You will suffer until you pour water on a Shiva Deity at Alalanatha. He did not immediately follow that order, but he continued to suffer until he did.

Parvati asked for Lord Jagannath’s prasadam, but not for herself. As mother of the universe she wanted to share it with all her kids.

Madhava Prabhu:

Just as in math we start with addition, and then learn the other operations, and then calculation, algebra, and higher and higher mathematics, we start with our regulated spiritual practice (sadhana) and ultimately attain prema (pure love of God).

Comment by Bhakta Paul: We all want to go to heaven, but we don’t want to die first.

Prema Manjari dd:

Defending is the same as fearing because it is the reaction to fear.

In Sweden I was appreciating the beauty of nature during a japa walk and then I noticed a bug trapped in a web and a spider approaching it. I also saw a bird swooping down to catch a worm. I was suddenly struck with the cruelty that is present in nature all around us.

Fear of maya [the energy that causes us to forget our relationship with God], fear of separation from Krishna, and fear that harm may come to Krishna are the fears of the devotees.

A nondevotee sees himself as the Lord of all he surveys, although he may not do so consciously.

Fear of maya [the energy that causes us to forget our relationship with God] is a very healthy fear.

A friend of mind decided she would not take the devotional services to seriously and do some other things. Her experience was that the further she got away from her devotional practice, the more she felt anxiety.

We can be fearless for a day by trying to be complete surrendered to Krishna for that day.

Get up before maya gets up.

Through the different activities of our morning program we are taking shelter of Krishna in different ways.

We have to both endeavor our best and depend on Krishna’s mercy.

Only if we relish pleasure internally from our relationship with Krishna can we be truly detached from the external world.

Try to see how everything Krishna does is good, and behind apparently bad things there is a great good. We have to practice this.

comment by Tulasirani: We do our best to show Krishna that we want to advance our relationship, but we knows that result is up to Krishna.

Nama Kirtana Prabhu:

from a conversation after class:

Gambling seems harmless but there are a lot of bad activities associated with it.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

Consider the people in general to be your brothers and sisters and invite them to experience Krishna consciousness.

Q: Suppose a senior person is always very condescending to me. How do I handle it?

A: Approach your authority and explain the situation and ask him the best way to act.

Tulasirani dd:

An ordinary man cannot complete satisfy one wife, but Krishna could completely satisfy so many.

Krishna performed a pastime of having a headache, saying that only the dust of the feet of His devotees could cure it. Narada asked all varieties devotees including Krishna’s queens and the great demigods but only the gopis would risk hellish punishment for committing such an offense [by touching their foot dust to Krishna’s head] to relieve their beloved Krishna’s headache. Seeing the gopis devotion, Narada desired the dust of their feet.

Many of the great teachers in our line are assistants of the gopis in their original spiritual forms, and they retain their completely selfless spirit in their activities in this world.

By our offering prayers and glorifying the pure devotees we can attain the platform of pure devotional service because when we do those things, Krishna will be pleased to help us.

We have taken to this path of pure devotional service, and so we must become purified. We can go through the purification kicking and screaming, or we can surrender to it.

Every time I do not feel like going on harinama, going on book distribution, or going to mangala-arati but I do it anyway, telling Krishna, “I do not feel like doing this, but I am doing it for You,” then it becomes really sweet.

Better to do your sadhana with complete attention and focus than to do something that is way more than you are capable of doing, with distraction.

Krishna consciousness takes great determination, and when you are surrounded by loving devotees, who are supportive, then it is a lot easier.

Sometimes it is valuable to come before the Deity and say, “I want to come to the point of complete surrender, please help me. That is all I want.” I always feel better after that.

The more we do our activities for Krishna’s pleasure, the happier we will be and the more we will be inclined to act for His pleasure in the future.

from a conversation after the St. Augustine Ratha-yatra:

I was walking down the same street, hours after the harinama was over, and it seemed so boring. But that is what the people experience every day. Sometimes we forget how life sucks without kirtana.

Dr. Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

The sweetest thing for the Supreme Lord is when the living entity uses his free will to offer Him presentations in devotion.

Karma-yoga is like if you are an expert chef and you make what you are best at cooking and offer it to your friend. Bhakti-yoga is like if you ask what your friend wants to eat and make that for him.

Prateek:

from a conversation:

Bankameans very good looking, so banka-bihari means Krishna is a very go

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraApril 28, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.4: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 4
By Krishna-kripa das
(February 2013, part two)

North Florida
(Sent from Jacksonville, Florida, on April 11, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

The second half of February I spent mostly in Gainesville, organizing the chanting at Krishna Lunch. I also went on a brief visit to Tallahassee, promoting our Krishna Lunch and temple programs there, and to Jacksonville, chanting on campus and promoting our Krishna Club programs there. I share inspiring incidents from these trips. I had an unusual Nityananda’s appearance day, which I briefly describe.

I have quotes from the writings of my siksa and diksa gurus, Srila Prabhupada and Satsvarupa das Goswami, and notes on recorded lectures by Niranjana and Radhanath Swamis. I also have notes on another wonderful lecture by visiting Prabhupada disciple, Amala Bhakta Prabhu, and notes from lectures of many local speakers.

Chanting in Tallahassee

At one point, six of us chanted together at Tallahassee’s Lake Ella one Saturday. Krishna is kind to give me friends to chant with in so many cities. One friend had left Tallahassee for Gainesville, but another had left Gainesville for Tallahassee. One lady came by our chanting party, wondering where our Tallahassee temple was, and other people were happy to get sweets and to hear of our vegan/vegetarian food options in the city.

On Monday and Tuesday, I chanted at Florida State University, and the first person I talked to was interested in meditation and came to our Tuesday Bhagavad-gita class. Both days I met someone who had become vegetarian very recently, so I was able to interest them in our lunch program and cooking classes. I was pleased each day to have nice conversations with several students and to distribute many prasadam sweets.

Chanting at the University of North Florida

On Wednesday we chanted for four and three-quarters hours on the green at the University of North Florida, and at one point nine people were on the blanket chanting with us. One girl who was a friend of someone in Krishna Club sat down with us and fell in love with the drum, playing a nonstandard beat that fit the music. She also chanted Hare Krishna for the first time, even as she played the drum. She is a Resident Advisor for a dorm and invited us to do a program there sometime.

Also on Wednesday, one young gentleman, originally from Kenya, who frequents the UNF Library sat on the bench, enjoying the kirtana. Amrita invited him to our program, and he came two weeks in a row, taking Coming Back, and talking with the devotees about spiritual topics and giving donations each time. Later he visited our temple in Alachua several times before relocating to south Florida for a job opportunity.

A couple girls sitting on a bench at UNF liked listening to our chanting for half an hour. When one of them saw our weekly program was called “Soul Medicine,” she smiled, saying she liked the name because when she sat down she had a neck and back ache but it went away with the singing. When we took a break, she thought with alarm, “Why did they stop?”
Later we taught a beat on the drum to the president of our Bhakti Yoga club who was playing mrdanga for the first time and we taught a Christian girl we talked with earlier in the week how to play the karatalas,also for the first time. Miraculously, in just a few minutes they were both able to play in time as we played harmonium. That was a rarity. I had never seen such a wonder in my thirty years as a devotee that new people would pick up the instruments so fast!
Lord Caitanya is so kind inspire the people with such appreciation and abilities, and to engage us all in His service.

The next Wednesday I was out of town, but Amrita Keli said the chanting on the green was fabulous. One student danced for an hour and a half, not realizing how fast the time was passing. It is wonderful see Americans naturally attracted to Krishna consciousness, especially in the present day.

Lord Nityananda’s Appearance Day

The devotees who were to drive me home to Gainesville were sick, and so I ended up celebrating Lord Nityananda’s appearance day in Jacksonville. The devotees who organize the programs at University of North Florida impressed me on Lord Nityananda’s appearance by spending two hours in the morning reading Caitanya-caritamrita and Nityananda Caritamrita, and talking about Lord Nityananda. Then in the afternoon, other Alachua and Jacksonville friends impressed me by their enthusiasm to do congregational chanting of the holy name at the Jacksonville stadium before the crowds attending the Monster Truck Jam, instead of attending the festival in Alachua. Lord Nityananda appeared to deliver the most fallen, and I could not help but think that people who take pleasure in watching monster trucks smash into each other fit into that category. One friend told me that last time he went to such an event he was nine-years-old. It was a tough crowd to distribute pamphlets to. You had to watch and make sure the people did not throw them out when you were not looking. On the bright side, in front of the devotees’ chanting party, one man danced joyfully with his young daughter. Later she and a friend joined with some of the devotee ladies and danced for quite sometime with them. It was definitely an unusual day, but I think that in the ultimate issue Lord Nityananda Prabhu was pleased by all our attempts to glorify Him and to share His mercy, and that made it worth it.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.24.8, purport:

Not caring what will happen in the next birth, gross materialists are simply busy enjoying during the present short span of life. A Vaisnava is always anxious to give all such bewildered materialists the real happiness of spiritual bliss.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.24.19, purport:

When one becomes a pure devotee in love, he may also be blessed with a good material position by the will of the Supreme Lord. However, one should not mistakenly think that the material opulence of a devotee is the result of his devotional service. The real result of devotional service is the awakening of pure love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which continues under all circumstances.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.13.3–4, purport:

When the intrigue of the Battle of Kuruksetrawas going on, she [Gandhari] was not in favor of fighting with the Pandavas; rather, she blamed Dhrtarastra, her husband, for such a fratricidal war. She desired that the state be divided into two parts, for the sons of Pandu and her own.

from Caitanya-caritamrita(Antya 3.178):

Haridas Thakura, however, said that the desired result of chanting the holy name of the Lord is not that one is liberated from material bondage or freed from the reactions of sinful life. The actual result of chanting the holy name of the Lord is that one awakens his dormant Krishna consciousness, his loving service to the Lord.

from notes by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami on a Prabhupada lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam3.25.23 given on November 23, 1974, in Mumbai:

“When the sravanam-kirtanamis about Krishna, then there is no suffering or unhappiness. Other hearing and talking will not reduce suffering. Devotional service is so nice that even in the material world, the devotee will not suffer material miseries. Because his mind is absorbed in thought of Krishna, he does not suffer.”

from The Nectar of Devotion:

When a devotee is never tired of executing devotional service and is always engaged in Krishna conscious activities, constantly relishing the transcendental mellows in relationship with Krishna, he is called perfect.. . . Anyone who becomes exhilarated by hearing of the pastimes of Lord Krishna when He was present on this earth with His associates is to be understood as nitya-siddha, eternally perfect.

from a lecture:

Lord Caitanya taught there is a goal beyond liberation, love of Godhead.

Krishna says anything other than surrender to the lotus feet of Krishna is not real dharma.

One cannot say, “I do not accept the laws given by the state. I will make my own laws.” So in the same way, we cannot make our own dharma. Dharma is given by God.

Krishna is not speaking just to the Hindus. He is speaking to everyone as the father of all living beings.

This Krishna consciousness movement is very important because people are not understanding they are spiritual souls and not their bodies.

Our love has become spread out to our nation, our relatives, our friends, but it must become concentrated on Krishna.

Previously it was considered abominable to become a drunkard. Now it has become a fashion.

Our only request is that you take up this chanting of Hare Krishna.

People should take this Krishna consciousness movement very seriously.

Lord Caitanya’s movement is meant for both the common men and the educated. The common men can simply chant Hare Krishna, and the educated can study our vast literature.

Vasudeva wanted a son like Krishna, but Krishna is without an equal, and so He Himself appeared as the son of Vasudeva.

The mahatmais not under the control of the material energy but under the protection of the spiritual energy. His symptom is that he has no other activity besides the service of the Lord.

The whole Vedic civilization is to engage people in pious activities because by engaging in pious activities they will one day come to the point of bhajana.

There are many Bhagavans, but Krishna is the original.

We are telling people, “You are the son of Krishna, a most important personality. Why not go to your home? Why are you rotting in this material world?” People have to understand they are rotting in this material world.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.4–5:

Atheists try to conceal the hand of God, which is present in every creation, but they cannot explain how all these creations could come into existence without a competent intelligence and almighty power behind them. Simply to imagine or speculate is a waste of time. In Bhagavad-gita (10.8), the Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavo: “I am the origin of everything.” Mattah sarvam pravartate: “whatever exists in the creation emanates from Me.” Iti matva bhajante mam budha bhava-samanvitah: “When one fully understands that I create everything by My omnipotence, one becomes firmly situated in devotional service and fully surrenders at My lotus feet.”

Niranjana Swami:

The result that a devotee aspires for is that Krishna may be pleased by his efforts in devotional service.

Krishna is only pleased by unflinching, unalloyed devotional service.

Most of our obstacles are within our heart and can be cleansed by Krishna who becomes pleased by the devotees’ service of hearing and remembering Him.

Srila Prabhupada explains that anxiety is a feature of this world, and you can choose either to have material anxiety or to have spiritual anxiety.

If we are consciousness of our subservient position in relationship to the Lord, then we will be without [material] anxiety in this world.

A good result will ultimately manifest if we accept our position as a servant of Krishna.

Krishna is the supreme plan maker. I have my plans and Krishna has His plans, and Krishna always has the final decision.

Srila Prabhupada writes in his journal in February 1966 after a recording session with some friends, “Haridas Thakura has said that anyone who hears these holy names, even animals and beasts, can be attracted. Today I have personally witnessed the statement of Haridas Thakura. The Americans have been become attracted by the chanting. This is all Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy. It is not my credit.”

Krishna as our best friend can take care of our needs, but we need to remember Him. He can make a much better arrangement to remove our obstacles than we can ourselves because of his perfect knowledge.

Srila Prabhupada used a story of the train conductor asking for his son’s ticket, and his son being bewildered until he took shelter of his father to show how when we take shelter of Krishna all anxiety goes away.

Radhanatha Swami:

from a lecture on Lord Nityananda:

The conception that something is lovable exists is because of Krishna.

Service is so great that the Lord also desires to engage in service to show that pure unalloyed service is the ultimate experience.

Laksmana entered the forest for 14 years, simply to serve Lord Rama. It is said He remained awake for the entire time so as not to miss a chance to serve the Lord.

A real spiritual master teaches how to surrender to Krishna.

Ekacakra was experiencing a drought until Lord Nityananda Prabhu appeared, and then it rained pleasingly and all vegetation flourished.

The only play Nityananda Prabhu would engage in was to enact dramas of the pastimes of the Lord.

To execute His mission of assisting Lord Caitanya in His mission, Lord Nityananda would have to leave home. But He had such loving parents, how was it possible? Thus by the Lord’s arrangement, a sannyasi came who begged Hadai Pandit for his son in charity to be his assistant. Every parent in Ekacakra wanted to offer their son as a replacement as they loved Nitai so, but the sannyasi had disappeared.

When Nityananda on His tour saw the Shaivites and the Vaishnavas fighting, He who is the source of both Shiva and Vishnu laughed.

When He encountered Madhavendra Puri, He exclaimed, “I have traveled so far and seen so many pilgrimage places, but I have not yet seen such ecstatic love for Krishna as you have.”

Laksmipati Tirtha worshiped Balarama who appeared in a dream and told him to initiate a brahmana who would soon appear.

Lord Nityananda lived in Vrndavana, playing with cowherd boys and cows, and waiting for Nimai Pandit to inaugurate His sankirtana movement.

Lord Nityananda did not preach until He got the order from Lord Caitanya. This supreme humility has its origin in God Himself. He did not want to consider Himself the doer of His activities.

Srila Prabhupada told a reporter, “My only qualification is I am simply repeating the words of my spiritual master.” When asked if he was a pure devotee or if he was perfect,he explained, “I may or may not be a pure devotee or be perfect, but my words are perfect because I am repeating my guru’s words.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from Yellow Submarine, #213:

“A quiet afternoon,
the hours go by slowly.
This is preaching too,
hearing gentle sounds
and trying to speak from the heart,
if you can find your heart.
Staying by the Lord
in a safe place,
the yellow submarine. From here
you can see eternity if you become
quiet enough and listen.
He’s just by your side,
and you can relax.
He’s coming through the ether,
and your pulse is beating softly.

“Why don’t you go out?
I can hardly walk.
I’m content to sit and
hear His voice coming
to me in music muted.
It’s another day to be
with Krishna and write
your realizations for
your friends, your virtual friends.”

from Viraha Bhavan, February 24, 2013:

Japais easy but
to do it seriously is difficult.
I was successful in keeping out
other thoughts except utteringharinama.I tried to
do it with attention and
devotion.

Amala Bhakta Prabhu:

When people have a unified aim, it is easier for them to work cooperatively.

Devotional service is its own reward because it brings the mercy of the Lord, and for one who has the mercy of the Lord, what is there left to attain?

We build up our bodies by working out and become so proud of our abilities, thinking we are invincible, but then a microscopic organism comes by and knocks us out for two weeks. Despite our pride, we have to admit that the person who made the virus is superior to us.

Everyone wants to live forever. They may say they do not want to live forever, but whenever there is some problem with the body, they are always going to the doctor. Why? Because they want to live forever. Why do we want to live forever? Because as souls we really do live forever.

We suffer from stress because our attachment to our body, but by spiritual practice that can be reduced.

It is very difficult [as a lecturer] to compete with prasadam [spiritual food].

Once the Bhagavatam speaker told one of the listeners who remained awake during the class to awaken the person next to him. The listener replied, “You put him to sleep. You can wake him up.”

If you are fully self-realized, you will get guidance from the Supreme Lord within how to help your dependents make advancement. In fact, if you become self-realized, you can truly benefit everyone.

Even God Himself appears as an ordinary person most of the time, except for a few occasions when He exhibits His superhuman opulence.

Charity, patience, and humility are virtues that can help us in self-realization.

We cannot dictate to Krishna when He will let us understand something.

We should see the Bhagavad-gitawith reverence.

The biggest sin is to forget the Lord.

Best is if we chant as if we are crying out for Krishna’s assistance.

To feel the closeness, nearness, and presence of Krishna is the best thing, and when you get that you want to share it others, your family, your friends, and the people in general.

Srila Prabhupada’s words were floating on his divine energy.

If we start thinking I am better than him and I am better than him, then we became a materialist again.

If we have a residence in the USA and another in Italy, and yet another residence somewhere else, we become very proud of our good fortune, but Krishna has a residence in every atom.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

at Dr. Dina Bandhu Prabhu’s marriage:

In marriage, like anything, if we approach it in the mood of enjoying, we will fall flat on our face, but if we approach it in the mood of service, we will be successful.

If we put Krishna in the center and make our house a temple that will take the edge off any conflicts we may have.

Prasannatma Prabhu:

The love we have for our family, our nation, our dog, is incomplete and temporary. It is all finished in a moment and that moment is death. Sometimes the relationships end before death, there is divorce, or we transfer from one school to another, ending our friendships with people from the previous school.

Different goswamisgive different explanations of the maha-mantrawhich are all true.

Lord Caitanya did not ask us to love Himself, but to develop love for the Divine Couple, Radha-Krishna. First we meditate on Lord Gaura, and then we meditate on Radha-Krishna.

We follow Rupa Goswami and Raghunatha Goswami. We do not want to follow Madhvacarya, Ramanujacarya, Nimbarkacarya. We respect them all, but we are determined to follow Rupa Raghunatha.

Imagine Krishna cannot get something. Krishna is the supreme controller, and yet there was something He could not get, the experience of Radharani’s love for Himself. Thus He came as Lord Caitanya to experience this.

Gandhari never saw her 100 sons because of her voluntarily blindfolding herself so as not to excel her blind husband. What an austerity for a mother to perform! She was so determined.

When you do austerity you get much power. When you do not do austerity, you do not have much power.

The first word that was heard in this universe was “tapa” (austerity).

In France, when the government imposes some restriction, people go on strike, and chant “No austerity! No austerity!”

In America, people are eating anything at any time, boiled peanuts, chocolate candy, chips, etc.

In material life, people eat a little for breakfast, a little for lunch, and have a big dinner, while the devotee takes just a little at night so he can get up early and perform spiritual activities.

Ranjit Prabhu:

Constant engagement (satata-yuktanam) isnot possible without loving ecstasy (priti-purvakam).

I recommend rereading Srimad-Bhagavatam. It is very rewarding. You will encounter a lot of things that you forgot along the way.

Krishna has newer and newer beauties that are beyond our understanding and experience.

Krishna was not attracted by the incomparable beauty and feminine charms of His queens but by their pure devotional service to Him.

Sometimes very sincere Christians would approach me to save me. Sometimes I would joke with them saying, “There are two kinds of people. Those who know and those who do not know. For those who know, no explanation is necessary, and for those who do not know, no explanation is possible.” It would sometimes frustrate them as they did not have an answer to it. To some extent that statement is true, but it also inaccurate because the desire of the pure devotee is so powerful that those who do not know can be enlightened.

Devotees would present different philosophies, and Srila Prabhupada would analyze them from the viewpoint of Krishna consciousness. Later some devotees realized that original presentations of the philosophies were incorrect, and asked if he would be willing to do it again, and he valued that project so much that it did it again. The second formulation is in Quest for Enlightenment.

Leibniz said that every thing has purpose in the universe and the purpose of the entire universe is to know the creator of the universe. Srila Prabhupada very much liked that philosophy.

Jung lamented that philosophy was no longer a way of life. He felt the rites of many religions had became unintelligible in the modern world.

Subuddhi Krishna Prabhu:

In Bangalore, one guest loved the kitri so much he asked for the recipe which I obtained for him from the cooks. When he made it himself, he complained it did not taste the same. I asked if he offered it to Krishna, but he had not. I gave him the mantras to offer it, and he tried again. It was better but not good enough. I asked if he just offered it so he could eat it, or if he had really offered it with devotion. He realized he had not done it with devotion, so he tried again, this time successfully. Thus we can see practically there is a difference between prasadam [food offered to Krishna with devotion] and ordinary food.

Prema Manjari dd:

Just as in a dream something completely illogical can happen at any moment, in our conditioned life, although our situation appears very stable, the reality is that something completely illogical can happen at any moment.

When the fiery demon started approaching Ambarisa Maharaja in order to kill him, Ambarisa Maharaja did not appeal to the Lord for protection. He merely continued thinking of the Lord as usual.

It is difficult to be surrendered to the Lord at every moment until one has developed one’s love for Him.

Madhava Prabhu (from Alachua):

We are giving up bad habits and developing new ones, so sometimes we act in a bad way and sometimes in a good way. Krishna does not take that too seriously if we are engaged in His service in devotion.

Srila Prabhupada describes what he means by an accidental falldown. If you were a smoker, and you accidentally associate with other smokers and you light up a cigarette, and later you feel bad, thinking “what have I done?” then it is forgiven. But if you think now I am a devotee, I can smoke like anything and it will all be forgiven, that is cheating.

comment by Tulasirani dd: Mother Laksmimoni would explain that if a sinful act is premeditated then it is not an accident.

Tulasirani dd:

There are austerities in devotional service like chanting, which are joyful, and others, like getting up for mangala-arati,where you have to grit your teeth. If you just do the austerities where you have to grit your teeth and not the joyful ones, then you will lose your taste for devotional service, so there has to be a balance.

It is not possible to absorb your mind for eternity in a stagnant object, but Krishna’s qualities are always increasing and captivating the mind more and more.

They do not have cell phones in the spiritual world. Krishna plays different tunes on his flute to call different groups of friends.

The gopis were envious of Krishna’s flute, for the flute constantly had Krishna’s association while they only did sometimes.

We want to become an instrument like a flute that Krishna can play and attract people back to the spiritual world.

Govardhana Hill adjusts the temperature of the rocks on its slopes to facilitate the pastimes of Krishna according to the season.

When you are humble it changes people’s hearts.

Vaishnava das Prabhu:

I see in the five years I have practiced I have improved. The mind is less of a disturbance.

Sometimes we try to act better just to look good to others, but that is not actually required, for in reality, just by engaging in devotional service we will attain all good qualities.

In Chapter Twelve of Bhagavad-gita many good qualities of a great devotee, such as tolerance in the face of dualities are described, and in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are examples like Maharaja Pariksit and Maharaja Ambarisa, who were not disturbed by extreme difficulty.

Gopala Prabhu:

Krishna wanted to show that worship of Indra is not necessary but that worship should be directed to Krishna or Vishnu. Thus he advised his father not to perform sacrifice for Indra but instead to worship Govardhana Hill which sustained them. As Krishna is not different from Govardhana Hill, he was actually engaging them in Vishnu worship.

Although Krishna killed the many demons who would daily come and harass His associates in Vrindavana, He merely humiliated Indra, who inundated Vrindavana with torrential rain, by lifting Govardhana Hill, because Indra was a devotee at heart.

There are three ways material desires are “fulfilled”:

You do not get it.

It is not what you thought it would be.

It is what you wanted, or even better, but it does not last.

Dr. Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

If we are not fixed on the Supreme, our minds will pursue sense enjoyment.

On the spiritual path, we must be moving forward, otherwise we will end up moving backward.

If we cultivate a relationship with Krishna through yoga, our relationships with other people will automatically improve.

Srila Prabhupada says that if we take one step to Krishna, He will take ten steps to us, but we cannot understand how Krishna will take ten steps toward us until we take that one step toward Him.

It is not if Krishna will reciprocate but when.

Lindsey: Regarding my trip to the Alachua temple for the weekend, I found everything I needed was supplied. I just had to desire to go there.

Amrita Keli devi dasi: We chanted several hours on New Year’s Eve in Alachua, then slept five hours, and drove to JAX and chanted two or three hours at the football game, and then we drove to St. Augustine, and chanted several hours in the afternoon. When I returned to Jacksonville my body was wiped out, but I was so happy because of all the chanting which was more than I ever do. I can see Krishna really reciprocates when we go a little beyond what we think is our limit.

Joseph: We always think we do not have time for a spiritual practice, but we find when we make time for a spiritual practice, we still have enough time to do the other things we need to do.

It is a phenomenon that the more people who have the same delusion the more difficult it is to classify it as a delusion. The delusion of maya that we are the body and not the soul is such a widespread delusion.

If you are wearing handcuffs, you have to approach the person who has put them on you in order to get free. Our bondage to the material world is like that. We have to please the Lord to get free.

To understand the message of Krishna we have to hear it through Arjuna’s ears. In other words, we have to accept it as Arjuna did.

comment by Lovelesh: I encountered some web sites discussing popular translations of Bhagavad-gitaand I found that often Bhagavad-gitaAs It Is is number one.

If someone claims to be representing a religious tradition, he should have a good understanding of the soul, for that is one of the ABCs.

comment by Kimani: I was looking for a mantra and found the Hare Krishna mantra in a book. I found it helpful in cleansing my heart and removing obstacles in my life. It brought me happiness that was not available in my life before.

Hanan Prabhu:

The ability to tolerate provoking situations is the quality of the greatest.

The saying “push my buttons” is interesting to me as a non-English speaker. It seems to imply we are like machines like computers that can be controlled by pushing buttons.

Karma is what happens to you, and free will is how you react.

Researchers says we have 32,000 thoughts going through our minds each day. Krishna advises how to deal with them: “Aperson who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of desires — that enter like rivers into the ocean, which is ever being filled but is always still — can alone achieve peace, and not the man who strives to satisfy such desires.”(Bg. 2.70)

Srila Prabhupada advises that we should not become angry at the agent of our karma. One example that illustrates the foolishness of becoming angry at the agent of karma is this: Suppose the postman comes and gives you a letter from Bank of America that states you owe the bank $20,000, and you become angry and take a stick and start beating the postman.

Kunti suffered greatly, perhaps more than anyone else in the Bhagavatam, so she is qualified to talk about it. After suffering many calamities caused by Duryodhana, during the Battle of Kurukshetra, she had to witness one son (Arjuna) killing another son (Karna), which is a terrible thing for a mother to see.

In the Israel army they have a person who has lost a son himself inform a family that their child has died, for such a person can empathize with their situation.

If we tell Krishna, “Tomorrow,” in response to his invitation to surrender. He will say, “Ok. Tomorrow, then.”

——

vande sri-krishna-caitanya-

nityanandau sahoditau

gaudodaye puspavantau

citrau san-dau tamo-nudau

I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krishna Caitanya and Lord Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen simultaneously on the horizon of Gauḍa to dissipate the darkness of ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all. (Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 1.2)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraApril 12, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.4: North Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 4
By Krishna-kripa das
(February 2013, part two)

North Florida
(Sent from Jacksonville, Florida, on April 11, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

The second half of February I spent mostly in Gainesville, organizing the chanting at Krishna Lunch. I also went on a brief visit to Tallahassee, promoting our Krishna Lunch and temple programs there, and to Jacksonville, chanting on campus and promoting our Krishna Club programs there. I share inspiring incidents from these trips. I had an unusual Nityananda’s appearance day, which I briefly describe.

I have quotes from the writings of my siksa and diksa gurus, Srila Prabhupada and Satsvarupa das Goswami, and notes on recorded lectures by Niranjana and Radhanath Swamis. I also have notes on another wonderful lecture by visiting Prabhupada disciple, Amala Bhakta Prabhu, and notes from lectures of many local speakers.

Chanting in Tallahassee

At one point, six of us chanted together at Tallahassee’s Lake Ella one Saturday. Krishna is kind to give me friends to chant with in so many cities. One friend had left Tallahassee for Gainesville, but another had left Gainesville for Tallahassee. One lady came by our chanting party, wondering where our Tallahassee temple was, and other people were happy to get sweets and to hear of our vegan/vegetarian food options in the city.

On Monday and Tuesday, I chanted at Florida State University, and the first person I talked to was interested in meditation and came to our Tuesday Bhagavad-gita class. Both days I met someone who had become vegetarian very recently, so I was able to interest them in our lunch program and cooking classes. I was pleased each day to have nice conversations with several students and to distribute many prasadam sweets.

Chanting at the University of North Florida

On Wednesday we chanted for four and three-quarters hours on the green at the University of North Florida, and at one point nine people were on the blanket chanting with us. One girl who was a friend of someone in Krishna Club sat down with us and fell in love with the drum, playing a nonstandard beat that fit the music. She also chanted Hare Krishna for the first time, even as she played the drum. She is a Resident Advisor for a dorm and invited us to do a program there sometime.

Also on Wednesday, one young gentleman, originally from Kenya, who frequents the UNF Library sat on the bench, enjoying the kirtana. Amrita invited him to our program, and he came two weeks in a row, taking Coming Back, and talking with the devotees about spiritual topics and giving donations each time. Later he visited our temple in Alachua several times before relocating to south Florida for a job opportunity.

A couple girls sitting on a bench at UNF liked listening to our chanting for half an hour. When one of them saw our weekly program was called “Soul Medicine,” she smiled, saying she liked the name because when she sat down she had a neck and back ache but it went away with the singing. When we took a break, she thought with alarm, “Why did they stop?”
Later we taught a beat on the drum to the president of our Bhakti Yoga club who was playing mrdanga for the first time and we taught a Christian girl we talked with earlier in the week how to play the karatalas,also for the first time. Miraculously, in just a few minutes they were both able to play in time as we played harmonium. That was a rarity. I had never seen such a wonder in my thirty years as a devotee that new people would pick up the instruments so fast!
Lord Caitanya is so kind inspire the people with such appreciation and abilities, and to engage us all in His service.

The next Wednesday I was out of town, but Amrita Keli said the chanting on the green was fabulous. One student danced for an hour and a half, not realizing how fast the time was passing. It is wonderful see Americans naturally attracted to Krishna consciousness, especially in the present day.

Lord Nityananda’s Appearance Day

The devotees who were to drive me home to Gainesville were sick, and so I ended up celebrating Lord Nityananda’s appearance day in Jacksonville. The devotees who organize the programs at University of North Florida impressed me on Lord Nityananda’s appearance by spending two hours in the morning reading Caitanya-caritamrita and Nityananda Caritamrita, and talking about Lord Nityananda. Then in the afternoon, other Alachua and Jacksonville friends impressed me by their enthusiasm to do congregational chanting of the holy name at the Jacksonville stadium before the crowds attending the Monster Truck Jam, instead of attending the festival in Alachua. Lord Nityananda appeared to deliver the most fallen, and I could not help but think that people who take pleasure in watching monster trucks smash into each other fit into that category. One friend told me that last time he went to such an event he was nine-years-old. It was a tough crowd to distribute pamphlets to. You had to watch and make sure the people did not throw them out when you were not looking. On the bright side, in front of the devotees’ chanting party, one man danced joyfully with his young daughter. Later she and a friend joined with some of the devotee ladies and danced for quite sometime with them. It was definitely an unusual day, but I think that in the ultimate issue Lord Nityananda Prabhu was pleased by all our attempts to glorify Him and to share His mercy, and that made it worth it.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.24.8, purport:

Not caring what will happen in the next birth, gross materialists are simply busy enjoying during the present short span of life. A Vaisnava is always anxious to give all such bewildered materialists the real happiness of spiritual bliss.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.24.19, purport:

When one becomes a pure devotee in love, he may also be blessed with a good material position by the will of the Supreme Lord. However, one should not mistakenly think that the material opulence of a devotee is the result of his devotional service. The real result of devotional service is the awakening of pure love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which continues under all circumstances.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.13.3–4, purport:

When the intrigue of the Battle of Kuruksetrawas going on, she [Gandhari] was not in favor of fighting with the Pandavas; rather, she blamed Dhrtarastra, her husband, for such a fratricidal war. She desired that the state be divided into two parts, for the sons of Pandu and her own.

from Caitanya-caritamrita(Antya 3.178):

Haridas Thakura, however, said that the desired result of chanting the holy name of the Lord is not that one is liberated from material bondage or freed from the reactions of sinful life. The actual result of chanting the holy name of the Lord is that one awakens his dormant Krishna consciousness, his loving service to the Lord.

from notes by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami on a Prabhupada lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam3.25.23 given on November 23, 1974, in Mumbai:

“When the sravanam-kirtanamis about Krishna, then there is no suffering or unhappiness. Other hearing and talking will not reduce suffering. Devotional service is so nice that even in the material world, the devotee will not suffer material miseries. Because his mind is absorbed in thought of Krishna, he does not suffer.”

from The Nectar of Devotion:

When a devotee is never tired of executing devotional service and is always engaged in Krishna conscious activities, constantly relishing the transcendental mellows in relationship with Krishna, he is called perfect.. . . Anyone who becomes exhilarated by hearing of the pastimes of Lord Krishna when He was present on this earth with His associates is to be understood as nitya-siddha, eternally perfect.

from a lecture:

Lord Caitanya taught there is a goal beyond liberation, love of Godhead.

Krishna says anything other than surrender to the lotus feet of Krishna is not real dharma.

One cannot say, “I do not accept the laws given by the state. I will make my own laws.” So in the same way, we cannot make our own dharma. Dharma is given by God.

Krishna is not speaking just to the Hindus. He is speaking to everyone as the father of all living beings.

This Krishna consciousness movement is very important because people are not understanding they are spiritual souls and not their bodies.

Our love has become spread out to our nation, our relatives, our friends, but it must become concentrated on Krishna.

Previously it was considered abominable to become a drunkard. Now it has become a fashion.

Our only request is that you take up this chanting of Hare Krishna.

People should take this Krishna consciousness movement very seriously.

Lord Caitanya’s movement is meant for both the common men and the educated. The common men can simply chant Hare Krishna, and the educated can study our vast literature.

Vasudeva wanted a son like Krishna, but Krishna is without an equal, and so He Himself appeared as the son of Vasudeva.

The mahatmais not under the control of the material energy but under the protection of the spiritual energy. His symptom is that he has no other activity besides the service of the Lord.

The whole Vedic civilization is to engage people in pious activities because by engaging in pious activities they will one day come to the point of bhajana.

There are many Bhagavans, but Krishna is the original.

We are telling people, “You are the son of Krishna, a most important personality. Why not go to your home? Why are you rotting in this material world?” People have to understand they are rotting in this material world.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.4–5:

Atheists try to conceal the hand of God, which is present in every creation, but they cannot explain how all these creations could come into existence without a competent intelligence and almighty power behind them. Simply to imagine or speculate is a waste of time. In Bhagavad-gita (10.8), the Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavo: “I am the origin of everything.” Mattah sarvam pravartate: “whatever exists in the creation emanates from Me.” Iti matva bhajante mam budha bhava-samanvitah: “When one fully understands that I create everything by My omnipotence, one becomes firmly situated in devotional service and fully surrenders at My lotus feet.”

Niranjana Swami:

The result that a devotee aspires for is that Krishna may be pleased by his efforts in devotional service.

Krishna is only pleased by unflinching, unalloyed devotional service.

Most of our obstacles are within our heart and can be cleansed by Krishna who becomes pleased by the devotees’ service of hearing and remembering Him.

Srila Prabhupada explains that anxiety is a feature of this world, and you can choose either to have material anxiety or to have spiritual anxiety.

If we are consciousness of our subservient position in relationship to the Lord, then we will be without [material] anxiety in this world.

A good result will ultimately manifest if we accept our position as a servant of Krishna.

Krishna is the supreme plan maker. I have my plans and Krishna has His plans, and Krishna always has the final decision.

Srila Prabhupada writes in his journal in February 1966 after a recording session with some friends, “Haridas Thakura has said that anyone who hears these holy names, even animals and beasts, can be attracted. Today I have personally witnessed the statement of Haridas Thakura. The Americans have been become attracted by the chanting. This is all Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy. It is not my credit.”

Krishna as our best friend can take care of our needs, but we need to remember Him. He can make a much better arrangement to remove our obstacles than we can ourselves because of his perfect knowledge.

Srila Prabhupada used a story of the train conductor asking for his son’s ticket, and his son being bewildered until he took shelter of his father to show how when we take shelter of Krishna all anxiety goes away.

Radhanatha Swami:

from a lecture on Lord Nityananda:

The conception that something is lovable exists is because of Krishna.

Service is so great that the Lord also desires to engage in service to show that pure unalloyed service is the ultimate experience.

Laksmana entered the forest for 14 years, simply to serve Lord Rama. It is said He remained awake for the entire time so as not to miss a chance to serve the Lord.

A real spiritual master teaches how to surrender to Krishna.

Ekacakra was experiencing a drought until Lord Nityananda Prabhu appeared, and then it rained pleasingly and all vegetation flourished.

The only play Nityananda Prabhu would engage in was to enact dramas of the pastimes of the Lord.

To execute His mission of assisting Lord Caitanya in His mission, Lord Nityananda would have to leave home. But He had such loving parents, how was it possible? Thus by the Lord’s arrangement, a sannyasi came who begged Hadai Pandit for his son in charity to be his assistant. Every parent in Ekacakra wanted to offer their son as a replacement as they loved Nitai so, but the sannyasi had disappeared.

When Nityananda on His tour saw the Shaivites and the Vaishnavas fighting, He who is the source of both Shiva and Vishnu laughed.

When He encountered Madhavendra Puri, He exclaimed, “I have traveled so far and seen so many pilgrimage places, but I have not yet seen such ecstatic love for Krishna as you have.”

Laksmipati Tirtha worshiped Balarama who appeared in a dream and told him to initiate a brahmana who would soon appear.

Lord Nityananda lived in Vrndavana, playing with cowherd boys and cows, and waiting for Nimai Pandit to inaugurate His sankirtana movement.

Lord Nityananda did not preach until He got the order from Lord Caitanya. This supreme humility has its origin in God Himself. He did not want to consider Himself the doer of His activities.

Srila Prabhupada told a reporter, “My only qualification is I am simply repeating the words of my spiritual master.” When asked if he was a pure devotee or if he was perfect,he explained, “I may or may not be a pure devotee or be perfect, but my words are perfect because I am repeating my guru’s words.”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from Yellow Submarine, #213:

“A quiet afternoon,
the hours go by slowly.
This is preaching too,
hearing gentle sounds
and trying to speak from the heart,
if you can find your heart.
Staying by the Lord
in a safe place,
the yellow submarine. From here
you can see eternity if you become
quiet enough and listen.
He’s just by your side,
and you can relax.
He’s coming through the ether,
and your pulse is beating softly.

“Why don’t you go out?
I can hardly walk.
I’m content to sit and
hear His voice coming
to me in music muted.
It’s another day to be
with Krishna and write
your realizations for
your friends, your virtual friends.”

from Viraha Bhavan, February 24, 2013:

Japais easy but
to do it seriously is difficult.
I was successful in keeping out
other thoughts except utteringharinama.I tried to
do it with attention and
devotion.

Amala Bhakta Prabhu:

When people have a unified aim, it is easier for them to work cooperatively.

Devotional service is its own reward because it brings the mercy of the Lord, and for one who has the mercy of the Lord, what is there left to attain?

We build up our bodies by working out and become so proud of our abilities, thinking we are invincible, but then a microscopic organism comes by and knocks us out for two weeks. Despite our pride, we have to admit that the person who made the virus is superior to us.

Everyone wants to live forever. They may say they do not want to live forever, but whenever there is some problem with the body, they are always going to the doctor. Why? Because they want to live forever. Why do we want to live forever? Because as souls we really do live forever.

We suffer from stress because our attachment to our body, but by spiritual practice that can be reduced.

It is very difficult [as a lecturer] to compete with prasadam [spiritual food].

Once the Bhagavatam speaker told one of the listeners who remained awake during the class to awaken the person next to him. The listener replied, “You put him to sleep. You can wake him up.”

If you are fully self-realized, you will get guidance from the Supreme Lord within how to help your dependents make advancement. In fact, if you become self-realized, you can truly benefit everyone.

Even God Himself appears as an ordinary person most of the time, except for a few occasions when He exhibits His superhuman opulence.

Charity, patience, and humility are virtues that can help us in self-realization.

We cannot dictate to Krishna when He will let us understand something.

We should see the Bhagavad-gitawith reverence.

The biggest sin is to forget the Lord.

Best is if we chant as if we are crying out for Krishna’s assistance.

To feel the closeness, nearness, and presence of Krishna is the best thing, and when you get that you want to share it others, your family, your friends, and the people in general.

Srila Prabhupada’s words were floating on his divine energy.

If we start thinking I am better than him and I am better than him, then we became a materialist again.

If we have a residence in the USA and another in Italy, and yet another residence somewhere else, we become very proud of our good fortune, but Krishna has a residence in every atom.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

at Dr. Dina Bandhu Prabhu’s marriage:

In marriage, like anything, if we approach it in the mood of enjoying, we will fall flat on our face, but if we approach it in the mood of service, we will be successful.

If we put Krishna in the center and make our house a temple that will take the edge off any conflicts we may have.

Prasannatma Prabhu:

The love we have for our family, our nation, our dog, is incomplete and temporary. It is all finished in a moment and that moment is death. Sometimes the relationships end before death, there is divorce, or we transfer from one school to another, ending our friendships with people from the previous school.

Different goswamisgive different explanations of the maha-mantrawhich are all true.

Lord Caitanya did not ask us to love Himself, but to develop love for the Divine Couple, Radha-Krishna. First we meditate on Lord Gaura, and then we meditate on Radha-Krishna.

We follow Rupa Goswami and Raghunatha Goswami. We do not want to follow Madhvacarya, Ramanujacarya, Nimbarkacarya. We respect them all, but we are determined to follow Rupa Raghunatha.

Imagine Krishna cannot get something. Krishna is the supreme controller, and yet there was something He could not get, the experience of Radharani’s love for Himself. Thus He came as Lord Caitanya to experience this.

Gandhari never saw her 100 sons because of her voluntarily blindfolding herself so as not to excel her blind husband. What an austerity for a mother to perform! She was so determined.

When you do austerity you get much power. When you do not do austerity, you do not have much power.

The first word that was heard in this universe was “tapa” (austerity).

In France, when the government imposes some restriction, people go on strike, and chant “No austerity! No austerity!”

In America, people are eating anything at any time, boiled peanuts, chocolate candy, chips, etc.

In material life, people eat a little for breakfast, a little for lunch, and have a big dinner, while the devotee takes just a little at night so he can get up early and perform spiritual activities.

Ranjit Prabhu:

Constant engagement (satata-yuktanam) isnot possible without loving ecstasy (priti-purvakam).

I recommend rereading Srimad-Bhagavatam. It is very rewarding. You will encounter a lot of things that you forgot along the way.

Krishna has newer and newer beauties that are beyond our understanding and experience.

Krishna was not attracted by the incomparable beauty and feminine charms of His queens but by their pure devotional service to Him.

Sometimes very sincere Christians would approach me to save me. Sometimes I would joke with them saying, “There are two kinds of people. Those who know and those who do not know. For those who know, no explanation is necessary, and for those who do not know, no explanation is possible.” It would sometimes frustrate them as they did not have an answer to it. To some extent that statement is true, but it also inaccurate because the desire of the pure devotee is so powerful that those who do not know can be enlightened.

Devotees would present different philosophies, and Srila Prabhupada would analyze them from the viewpoint of Krishna consciousness. Later some devotees realized that original presentations of the philosophies were incorrect, and asked if he would be willing to do it again, and he valued that project so much that it did it again. The second formulation is in Quest for Enlightenment.

Leibniz said that every thing has purpose in the universe and the purpose of the entire universe is to know the creator of the universe. Srila Prabhupada very much liked that philosophy.

Jung lamented that philosophy was no longer a way of life. He felt the rites of many religions had became unintelligible in the modern world.

Subuddhi Krishna Prabhu:

In Bangalore, one guest loved the kitri so much he asked for the recipe which I obtained for him from the cooks. When he made it himself, he complained it did not taste the same. I asked if he offered it to Krishna, but he had not. I gave him the mantras to offer it, and he tried again. It was better but not good enough. I asked if he just offered it so he could eat it, or if he had really offered it with devotion. He realized he had not done it with devotion, so he tried again, this time successfully. Thus we can see practically there is a difference between prasadam [food offered to Krishna with devotion] and ordinary food.

Prema Manjari dd:

Just as in a dream something completely illogical can happen at any moment, in our conditioned life, although our situation appears very stable, the reality is that something completely illogical can happen at any moment.

When the fiery demon started approaching Ambarisa Maharaja in order to kill him, Ambarisa Maharaja did not appeal to the Lord for protection. He merely continued thinking of the Lord as usual.

It is difficult to be surrendered to the Lord at every moment until one has developed one’s love for Him.

Madhava Prabhu (from Alachua):

We are giving up bad habits and developing new ones, so sometimes we act in a bad way and sometimes in a good way. Krishna does not take that too seriously if we are engaged in His service in devotion.

Srila Prabhupada describes what he means by an accidental falldown. If you were a smoker, and you accidentally associate with other smokers and you light up a cigarette, and later you feel bad, thinking “what have I done?” then it is forgiven. But if you think now I am a devotee, I can smoke like anything and it will all be forgiven, that is cheating.

comment by Tulasirani dd: Mother Laksmimoni would explain that if a sinful act is premeditated then it is not an accident.

Tulasirani dd:

There are austerities in devotional service like chanting, which are joyful, and others, like getting up for mangala-arati,where you have to grit your teeth. If you just do the austerities where you have to grit your teeth and not the joyful ones, then you will lose your taste for devotional service, so there has to be a balance.

It is not possible to absorb your mind for eternity in a stagnant object, but Krishna’s qualities are always increasing and captivating the mind more and more.

They do not have cell phones in the spiritual world. Krishna plays different tunes on his flute to call different groups of friends.

The gopis were envious of Krishna’s flute, for the flute constantly had Krishna’s association while they only did sometimes.

We want to become an instrument like a flute that Krishna can play and attract people back to the spiritual world.

Govardhana Hill adjusts the temperature of the rocks on its slopes to facilitate the pastimes of Krishna according to the season.

When you are humble it changes people’s hearts.

Vaishnava das Prabhu:

I see in the five years I have practiced I have improved. The mind is less of a disturbance.

Sometimes we try to act better just to look good to others, but that is not actually required, for in reality, just by engaging in devotional service we will attain all good qualities.

In Chapter Twelve of Bhagavad-gita many good qualities of a great devotee, such as tolerance in the face of dualities are described, and in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are examples like Maharaja Pariksit and Maharaja Ambarisa, who were not disturbed by extreme difficulty.

Gopala Prabhu:

Krishna wanted to show that worship of Indra is not necessary but that worship should be directed to Krishna or Vishnu. Thus he advised his father not to perform sacrifice for Indra but instead to worship Govardhana Hill which sustained them. As Krishna is not different from Govardhana Hill, he was actually engaging them in Vishnu worship.

Although Krishna killed the many demons who would daily come and harass His associates in Vrindavana, He merely humiliated Indra, who inundated Vrindavana with torrential rain, by lifting Govardhana Hill, because Indra was a devotee at heart.

There are three ways material desires are “fulfilled”:

You do not get it.

It is not what you thought it would be.

It is what you wanted, or even better, but it does not last.

Dr. Dina Bandhu Prabhu:

If we are not fixed on the Supreme, our minds will pursue sense enjoyment.

On the spiritual path, we must be moving forward, otherwise we will end up moving backward.

If we cultivate a relationship with Krishna through yoga, our relationships with other people will automatically improve.

Srila Prabhupada says that if we take one step to Krishna, He will take ten steps to us, but we cannot understand how Krishna will take ten steps toward us until we take that one step toward Him.

It is not if Krishna will reciprocate but when.

Lindsey: Regarding my trip to the Alachua temple for the weekend, I found everything I needed was supplied. I just had to desire to go there.

Amrita Keli devi dasi: We chanted several hours on New Year’s Eve in Alachua, then slept five hours, and drove to JAX and chanted two or three hours at the football game, and then we drove to St. Augustine, and chanted several hours in the afternoon. When I returned to Jacksonville my body was wiped out, but I was so happy because of all the chanting which was more than I ever do. I can see Krishna really reciprocates when we go a little beyond what we think is our limit.

Joseph: We always think we do not have time for a spiritual practice, but we find when we make time for a spiritual practice, we still have enough time to do the other things we need to do.

It is a phenomenon that the more people who have the same delusion the more difficult it is to classify it as a delusion. The delusion of maya that we are the body and not the soul is such a widespread delusion.

If you are wearing handcuffs, you have to approach the person who has put them on you in order to get free. Our bondage to the material world is like that. We have to please the Lord to get free.

To understand the message of Krishna we have to hear it through Arjuna’s ears. In other words, we have to accept it as Arjuna did.

comment by Lovelesh: I encountered some web sites discussing popular translations of Bhagavad-gitaand I found that often Bhagavad-gitaAs It Is is number one.

If someone claims to be representing a religious tradition, he should have a good understanding of the soul, for that is one of the ABCs.

comment by Kimani: I was looking for a mantra and found the Hare Krishna mantra in a book. I found it helpful in cleansing my heart and removing obstacles in my life. It brought me happiness that was not available in my life before.

Hanan Prabhu:

The ability to tolerate provoking situations is the quality of the greatest.

The saying “push my buttons” is interesting to me as a non-English speaker. It seems to imply we are like machines like computers that can be controlled by pushing buttons.

Karma is what happens to you, and free will is how you react.

Researchers says we have 32,000 thoughts going through our minds each day. Krishna advises how to deal with them: “Aperson who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of desires — that enter like rivers into the ocean, which is ever being filled but is always still — can alone achieve peace, and not the man who strives to satisfy such desires.”(Bg. 2.70)

Srila Prabhupada advises that we should not become angry at the agent of our karma. One example that illustrates the foolishness of becoming angry at the agent of karma is this: Suppose the postman comes and gives you a letter from Bank of America that states you owe the bank $20,000, and you become angry and take a stick and start beating the postman.

Kunti suffered greatly, perhaps more than anyone else in the Bhagavatam, so she is qualified to talk about it. After suffering many calamities caused by Duryodhana, during the Battle of Kurukshetra, she had to witness one son (Arjuna) killing another son (Karna), which is a terrible thing for a mother to see.

In the Israel army they have a person who has lost a son himself inform a family that their child has died, for such a person can empathize with their situation.

If we tell Krishna, “Tomorrow,” in response to his invitation to surrender. He will say, “Ok. Tomorrow, then.”

——

vande sri-krishna-caitanya-

nityanandau sahoditau

gaudodaye puspavantau

citrau san-dau tamo-nudau

I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krishna Caitanya and Lord Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen simultaneously on the horizon of Gauḍa to dissipate the darkness of ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all. (Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 1.2)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraApril 12, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.3: Gainesville and Ocala Rainbow Gathering
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 3
By Krishna-kripa das
(February 2013, part one)

Gainesville and Ocala Rainbow Gathering
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on March 24, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

During the first half of February, I continued living at Krishna House, and chanted on the campus each weekday for two and a half hours. We also chanted Wednesdays at the Farmers Market for an hour and a half or two hours. I describe in more detail a couple special events we did in early February, chanting Hare Krishna at Gainesville’s Mardi Gras event and the Ocala Rainbow Gathering, where we also distributed Krishna food.

Now that my personal reading program of Srila Prabhupada’s books is becoming more well established, I am often able to read fifteen minutes each of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, and The Nectar of Devotion. Thus I have some notes on especially striking sections from these books. I also include excerpts from the writings of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, whose blog I proofread. Prabhupada disciple, Amala Bhakta Prabhu, who has made recordings of all of Srila Prabhupada’s main books, gave classes in Alachua and Gainesville with lots of realizations, and I share notes on those. I also share notes on the lectures of the senior devotees from Alachua who give lectures at Krishna House. I have notes from a group past live regression seminar led by Prema Manjari dd, who has expertise in that area.

First Friday Harinamain Gainesville

Marlan (holding the sign) and Alexandra (on the far right) went out on harinama for the first time and both liked it. Marlan said that when he was with the devotees at the temple, he sometimes felt out of place because the other devotees have been around longer and knew what was going on, but on the harinama he felt more comfortable chanting with the devotees than associating with the Friday night partiers on the street.

Many devotees considered that harinama to be the high point of their week. [For me, however, because I love First Friday in Tallahassee so much, it was clearly second rate. I thought our trip to Jacksonville where we assisted the devotees there in the Thursday Krishna club meeting and Friday breakfast program of the students was more pleasing.]

Thanks to Tulasirani devi dasi for the pictures of harinama. For more pictures, see her Facebook album, Friday Night Harinam.

The Ocala Regional Rainbow Festival

As usual we brought Krishna prasadam (spiritual food) and

kirtana (chanting the holy name) to the Ocala Regional Rainbow Festival in the Ocala National Forest.

A team of about twenty devotees from Krishna House carried 12 buckets of prasadam, consisting of several flavors of halava, cookies, and spaghetti with vegan sauce to the trading circle to share with others.

We chanted much of the two hours each way, to and from the National Forest, as well as the forty-five minutes each way it took us to walk to and from the site. Then we chanted for six hours while we were there. The devotees were in bliss from all the kirtana.

Caitanya dd talked and distributed books to many people, some who had bought books from her last year and two years ago, and who were eager for more. Hladini dd talked to someone she met at the National Rainbow Gathering in Tallahassee that she had attended with the New Vrindavan devotees.

I talked to a girl (on the right of the above picture) who said she ate Krishna Lunch when at the University of Florida but now she lived in Orlando. I explained to her about our Sunday program and its free feast in Orlando, and asked if she would like the contact information, and she did, so I copied it off the paper I had brought for that purpose.

Many people would dance with our kirtana party as they passed.

I too danced to the chanting.

Some played their African djembe drums.

Others played stringed instruments.

Some of the Rainbow people admired the tilaka worn by the devotees, and when Tulasirani dd told them it designed the body as a sacred temple, they wanted her to put tilaka on them. They appear to take it so seriously as she told them, “Now you are marking your body as a temple Lord, you can no longer use it for selfish desires, but only to benefit your soul and others.”

Even nonhumans appreciated the Krishna food.

Half of our party chanted through the woods to the kitchen where Kyra, a devotee from Alachua, who organized the outreach at the National Rainbow Gathering, cooked Krishna prasadam every other day in the vegan kitchen of a friend. She was happy to see us, and we were happy to see her and her Jagannatha Deities and pictures of Radha Krishna. The other half of our party continued chanting at the trading circle where we continued distributing food.”

Some Rainbow person brought a parrot which fascinated Hladini.

As dusk approached, we moved to the main circle and chanted until the “om” and the evening announcements. Then during the distribution of food we continued chanting softly, as a couple of us distributed the rest of the halava to the Rainbow people who were all circling a bonfire. Krystina, who we knew from Krishna Lunch, came by with a friend, to do a music video of the main circle, and included our chanting in it. She was frustrated later when her guitar disappeared in the dark without a trace.

One new devotee who was doing traveling book distribution and who came with us to the gathering, said that he had our spaghetti there last year, and that was the beginning of his Krishna experience.

On the whole, lots of people got to connect with Krishna through food and song, and all the devotees felt happy, although exhausted at the end of the long day.

Thanks to Tulasirani devi dasi for the pictures of the Ocala Rainbow Gathering. For more pictures, see the Krishna House Facebook album, Ocala Rainbow Gathering 2013.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19.19, purport:

“In the name of secular government, unqualified people are taking the supreme governmental posts. No one is being trained to act according to the principles of varnasrama-dharma,and thus people are becoming increasingly degraded and are heading in the direction of animal life. The real aim of life is liberation, but unfortunately the opportunity for liberation is being denied to people in general, and therefore their human lives are being spoiled. The Krishna consciousness movement, however, is being propagated all over the world to reestablish thevarnasrama-dharmasystem and thus save human society from gliding down to hellish life.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19.20, purport:

“A living entity becomes established in spiritual, blissful life when he fully understands that his happiness depends on spiritual self-realization, which is the basic principle of ananda (bliss), and when he is eternally situated in the service of the Lord, who has no other lord above Him.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 14:

Some scholars recommend that knowledge and renunciation are important factors for elevating oneself to devotional service. But actually that is not a fact. Actually, the cultivation of knowledge or renunciation, which are favorable for achieving a footing in Kåñëa consciousness, may be accepted in the beginning, but ultimately they may also come to be rejected, for devotional service is dependent on nothing other than the sentiment or desire for such service. It requires nothing more than sincerity.. . . Mental speculators neglect the process of devotional service, and by simply trying to defeat others in philosophical research they fail to develop the ecstasy of devotion. . . . One should not give up anything which can be utilized in the service of the Lord. That is a

secret of devotional service. Anything that can be utilized in advancing Krishna consciousness and devotional service should be accepted.

fromThe Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 16:

“Spontaneous love of Krishna as exhibited by the Vrisis and the denizens of Vrndavana is eternally existing in them. In the stage of devotional service where regulative principles are followed, there is no necessity of discussing this love, for it must develop of itself at a more advanced stage.”

from a lecture:

In a court if the defendant pleads that he did not know the law, he will not be excused. Ignorance is no excuse. Similarly ignorance of God’s law is no excuse.

If any rascal guru comes, we can challenge him for speaking differently than Krishna.

Any rascal who claims to be God we can defeat. Look up the dictionary definition of God. God is the supreme being. Are you the supreme being? Is there no one equal to you or greater than you?

The guru is worshiped as God because he is representing God, but if he thinks that because he is being worshiped as God that he has become God, he is a rascal. God is always God, and guru is guru. Guru does not become God.

For one who is serious to understand God, a guru is required.

One who has accepted a guru will never talk any nonsense.

If we do not cultivate knowledge we are as good as an animal.

We are in darkness and require knowledge from a guru to see things are they are.

We are struggling to get a better position, but the better position we do not know. All material positions are temporary. There is no better position in this material world, and thus those are strive in that way are being defeated.

There is knowledge in the Vedic scripture how you can become immortal. The guru’s responsible position is to instruct the disciple how to attain that immortality.

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 17:

It is essential, therefore, that one constantly associate with pure devotees who are engaged morning and evening in chanting the Hare Krishna mantra. In this way one will get the chance to purify his heart and develop this ecstatic pure love for Krishna.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.30.8, purport:

Each and every one of the sons of King Pracīnabarhiṣat was an individual soul, but they were united in offering transcendental service to the Lord. The unity of the individual souls attempting to satisfy the Supreme Lord or rendering service to the Lord is real unity. In the material world such unity is not possible. Even though people may officially unite, they all have different interests. In the United Nations, for instance, all the nations have their particular national ambitions, and consequently they cannot be united. Disunity between individual souls is so strong within this material world that even in a society of Krishna consciousness, members sometimes appear disunited due to their having different opinions and leaning toward material things. Actually, in Krishna consciousness there cannot be two opinions. There is only one goal: to serve Krishna to one’s best ability. If there is some disagreement over service, such disagreement is to be taken as spiritual. Those who are actually engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be disunited in any circumstance.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Antya11.24:

The first regulative principle is that one must chant the Hare Krishnamaha-mantra loudly enough so that he can hear himself, and one must vow to chant a fixed number of rounds.

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 1, Issue 1, 1966:

“It does no good to absentmindedly chant the name of Krishna while your thoughts are elsewhere. Chanting will bring our uncontrolled mind under control.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 12.37, purport:

When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhupunished Kamalakanta Visvasa by no longer allowing him to come into His presence, although the punishment was actually very hard on him, Sri Advaita Prabhu, understanding the inner meaning of such punishment, was happy because He appreciated that the Lord had actually favored Kamalakanta Visvasa. Therefore He was not at all unhappy. Devotees should always be happy with all the dealings of their master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A devotee may be put into difficulty or opulence, but he should accept both as gifts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and jubilantly engage in the service of the Lord in all circumstances.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 12.51, purport:

But association with pounds-and-shillings men, or visayis, materialists who are simply interested in sense gratification, pollutes one’s mind and hampers such continuous remembrance of Lord Krishna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore advised, asat-sanga-tyaga ei vaisnava-acara: aVaishnava should behave in such a way as to never associate with nondevotees or materialists (Cc. Madhava 22.87). One can avoid such association simply by always remembering Krishnawithin his heart.

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 20:

We may understand that the various feelings of happiness derived from discharging devotional service may be termed the “mellows” of devotional service. This relishing of transcendental mellow in discharging devotional service cannot be experienced by all classes of men, because this sweet loving mood is developed only from one’s previous life’s activities or by the association of unalloyed devotees.

“The beginning is to hear about Lord Krishnain the association of devotees who have themselves cleansed their hearts by association. Hearing about the transcendental

activities of the Lord will result in one’s feeling transcendental bliss always.”

from a Ratha-yatra lecture:

“Ratha-yatra is a very feeling festival.”

Raghunatha Dasa Goswami:

from Sri Visakhanandabhida-stotra:

Lord Madhava is famous in the three worldsbecause His name is connected to the name of Radha.Sri Radha is famous in the world because Her nameis connected to the name of Lord Madhava.

Bhakti Marga Swami:

Q: What can’t sense gratification make us happy?

A: Would you expect automobiles to experience pleasure by rubbing their bumpers together? No. Because we are not our bodies, we should not expect any pleasure from rubbing our bodies together.

Kirtana is one piece that we are presenting to Krishna so we have to work together.

When reading Srila Prabhupada’s books we should think, “How can this can go from the page to the stage?”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from Writing in Gratitude:

“Prabhupada said one should praise the
activities of his guru. Mine saved the
whole world by giving us a movement
with centers in almost all countries. Even in the new countries
of the former Soviet Union, and many cities
in India and America—everywhere.
He was such a spiritual master,
empowered by God. Still he lives in us
by his instruction, in our hearts.

“Now the black bear of separation from him
crushes my ribs and scratches my limbs.
I run away, maddened
like a jivawho misspends his free will.
I’ve gotten into trouble without you.
It used to be so simple.
All glories to you and your divine words,
the books you made and your
visits. Please visit us and
call us with your latest orders.”

from Viraha Bhavan, “Poem for February 6”:

“It is the perfection of youthful energy to use it in singing and dancing in congregational sankirtana.Whoever sees this group will be inclined to join them according to their capacity and share the bliss.”

“I truly believe Prabhupada empowered me to write the biography in the way he wanted. It has affected the lives of many readers, bringing them to knowledge and appreciation of Prabhupada’s incomparable contributions.”

Amala Bhakta Prabhu:

Surrender means offering body, mind, and words to the Lord.

There are degrees of blessings as there are degrees of surrendering. The greatest blessing is to experience the presence of the Lord.

Srila Prabhupada spoke of “loving devotional service.” There is “service,” there is “devotional service,” and there is “loving devotional service.” The desire to please Krishna differentiates between “service” and “devotional service.”

Shouting out the word makes it easier to remember than just seeing it on the page.

When we are completely focused on our devotional service, the result is incalculably greater.

When you cook for Krishna, you are consciously thinking of Krishna as you add each ingredient of the preparation.

When we distribute a book, we think that we are incapable and we ask Krishna to help us, so that person can be truly benefited and attain love of God.

In our Seattle temple anyone can come in the temple and get a plate of prasadam for free.

After many years of taking prasadam, people conclude, “I do not know what you guys believe, but you are such good cooks, there must be something behind it.” I tell them, “There is plenty behind it. And you are missing out on a lot of goodies.” And I show them some of the books, and the artwork in the temple, etc.

When we are uncertain, the best thing to do is close your eyes and with folded palms, pray, “My dear Lord Krishna. I do not know what to do. I do not want do something is displeasing to you. Please guide me.”

No need to ask for Krishna anything back.

Sometimes in difficulty we think, “O Krishna, why aren’t you treating me nicer. I do so much service.” But what kind of devotional attitude is that?

Parents like to hear from their children. And when they hear from us they become so happy just from that simple act. In the same way, Krishna likes to hear from us.

How can you get continuous happiness without connecting with He who is continuously happy.

Try to be thankful that you got the mantra. “Krishna, you have given me this gift. Let me relish it.”

You can chant with the head or chant with the heart, and it feels different.

Not just service, not just devotion, but pure loving devotional service.

Q: If we find we are doing devotional service without feeling, what do we do?

A: We call ourselves a fool and rascal, and all those other words Srila Prabhupada would always use. Pray to Krishna to protect us from this mayawith great sincerity.

Q: What if you are praying to Krishna and at the same time holding on to maya?

A: Better go through maya and suffer, and then you will realize to stay away from maya.

Try by discrimination, try by prayer, and if not that does not work, then go through the maya.

I would pray to Krishna, “If I had more money, I will do this and that, but if You do not think I need that, that is fine by me.”

Caturatama Prabhu:

Srila Prabhupada was a master of analogies.

Some people criticize Srila Prabhupada for not sharing the highest knowledge because he stressed “you are not the body” but that is higher knowledge, and unless we get then we cannot proceed any further.

Exchanges of gifts enhances our appreciation of both the other person and devotional service to Krishna.

Some thoughts that go through our mind are useless and should be forgotten while others are valuable, and sometimes we are confused about which is which.

Jayananda Prabhu was enthusiastic to distribute prasadam to the people in general and the devotees in particular. Someone he would wake up you in the middle of the night and stick a cauliflower pakorain your mouth, and say, “Look what I found! I thought they were all gone!”

Friendships with devotees help us get through crises.

After one leader described in detail his difficulties in dealing with different devotees, Srila Prabhupada told him, “As I am tolerating you, you please tolerate them.”

Srila Prabhupada’s statement that “in the material world such unity is not possible” is a slap in the face of so many welfare workers striving for unity in this world.”

All our activities are meant for bringing the conditioned souls back to Godhead.

As we do devotional service year after year, it becomes more natural because it is our natural state to be engaged in devotional service.

It pleases the Personality of Godhead to see the devotees nicely cooperating in devotional service, and He is inclined to give them some benediction.

If the Lord is going to push us to accept a benediction, let that be a benediction that helps others in devotional service.

The Lord’s blessings are advancement in devotional service.

Ways to avoid creating offenses:

Do not engage in gossip.

Render service to Vaishnavas.

Being respectful.

Avoid speech that offends.

Study together.

When I was a new devotee, our temple president would engage us in serving devotees that we had offended to rectify the situation.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

When we come to the point of being disenchanted with the external features of our life to the point that we want inquire whether there is something beyond that, that is beginning of our spiritual inquiry.

Are there moments of existential crisis in which you asked a question?

.[Some people offered questions]

Are details important?

How to solve the root cause of the suffering, such as those caused by inequity, in the world?

Is that all there is? I got everything I wanted, but I was not satisfied? Would I ever be satisfied?

Does true altruism exist?

To ask the right questions to the right people is the beginning of spiritual life.

How to do our duties without being emotionally affected by the outcome that is beyond our control. A spiritualist makes the endeavor but knows the results are beyond his control.

There is enough money in the world for everyone to have 3 million dollars.

In Sunday school I would ask, “If God is all-powerful and all-good, why is there so much suffering?” No one could satisfactorily answer that question. Bhagavad-gita does provide an answer. By acting in ignorance of God we suffer, but when we act according to His will become free from suffering.

One should act as if everything depends on us and pray like everything depends on God.

An instrument has no value until someone plays it. That is our situation with ourselves as the instruments of God.

Surrender can be viewed in a positive way as being protected by a superior person.

Our conception of wanting to be independent despite the consequences, which is like that of two- to four-year-old child, keeps us from surrendering.

Killing people for political purposes is clearly in the mode of ignorance.

People who intimidate others to surrender to God are not representing Him, for the Lord in Bhagavad-gitaasks for voluntary surrender.

Hell is all around us. It is living entities transmigrating from one body to another without being able to do anything about it.

If one enters marriage with too high expectations, one is bound to be disappointed.

Men tend to regenerate by withdrawing while women tend to regenerate by social interaction, so in marriage one must be aware of this and make provision for it.

Premarital counseling to determine if the men and women have compatible values and expectations is very important to reduce the likelihood of divorce.

Sometimes the wife marries someone she feels has great potential with the idea of modifying him to completely match her needs. This is not a good idea because the man probably will not change, and she will be frustrated.

If they enter the marriage with the idea of wanting to serve each other, then the marriage has a bright future, but either partner enters the marriage wanting to enjoy, it is doomed.

Woman go through different changes throughout their lives, and the men should be aware of this.

If both the husband and wife can communicate and accept each other as they actually are, then marriage can be a fulfilling experience.

from a breakfast conversation:

Material life means having great expectations of the material energy and little expectation of the spiritual, and spiritual life is just the reverse.

If it is a genuine spiritual relationship, one should be increasing his dependence on Krishna.

As at the end of the Bible, there is the Book of Revelation, similarly in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, at the end is the “Bhumi Gita” telling the symptoms of this age of Kali.

Forgiveness is the only way of becoming free from anger.

The Bible says “a person who claims to be enlightened but who bears anger for his brother is still in darkness.”

To get free from anger it helps to understand the other person’s point of view, but if we inquire in an angry way, the person will become defensive, so we have to inquire to get information without expressing our point of view.

We can inquire within ourselves as to why we became angry.

Avoiding immediate reaction is helpful in the case of anger.

The less you know about a dispute before you mediate, the more neutral you can be.

Overview

Build Your Peacemaker’s Toolbox

a. Pen and paper

b. Open-ended Questions (get the person talking)

c. Close-ended Questions (to end discussion)

d. Reflective Listening (showing you have understand)

Bring the Disputing Parties Together (somehow or other bring decision)

Understand the Dispute

a. Allow each side to speak without interruption.

Start a Discussion (continuing until it becomes repetitive)

Meet Privately with Each Party

a. keep meeting of equal length

b. ask scary open-ended questions if an agreement is not reached today to motivate

c. ask questions

Create a Written Record

comment by Michel Collins: if you try to act compassionately people will less likely become angry toward you.

If anger can be displayed in a self-controlled way, it can be used in Krishna’s service.

comment by Ballava-sena Prabhu: When I see that the person who is making me angry is acting as an instrument of my karma, that solves the whole issue for me.

Sesa Prabhu:

It essential that we have association with devotees that encourage us in our Krishna consciousness.

In Ramayana, Lord Rama and His three brothers were inseparable and had friendly relationships devoid competition.

When Bharata heard that his mother banished Rama to the forest and arranged he would become king, he was so upset because of his love for Rama, he immediately disowned his mother.

Bharata went to the forest to get Rama and hoping to make Him the king. When he saw Him, he immediately fell at His feet, and said a single word, “Brother!”

Five thinks Rama taught:

Protection.

Service during both adversity and prosperity.

Wealth [or whatever assets we have] for the happiness for others.

Deep affection for others.

No sense of victory over or competition with others.

Increasing brotherhood is most needed in the world at this time.

In 2011, there was a 20% increase in armed conflicts around the world.

Srila Prabhupada said regarding the United Nations, “They are simply increasing the flags.” Instead of becoming more united they are becoming more divided.

There is a saying “America is the most segregated on Sunday.” Hardly will you find a church with people from such a variety of ethnic backgrounds and financial statuses as at this temple.

Christ said, “You have not chosen me, I have chosen you.”

Krishna has directed us here today for a purpose, to experience the brotherhood of Krishna consciousness.

Srila Prabhupada said, “Our society is depending on love and respect. We are bound by love.”

If we have a humble attitude with everyone, will Krishna not protect us?

We can respect people for the choices that they make. Then dialog can take place because there is mutual respect. Still the choices that we make have different consequences, and difficulty arises when people are unwilling to accept the consequences for their choices.

We can pray to Raghunatha Dasa Goswami that we can become completely absorbed in Krishna consciousness and free from the necessities of the body.

Vishnupriya, after Lord Caitanya took sannyasa, subsisted on one grain of rice for every round of chanting Hare Krishna (108 mantras).

Srila Prabhupada said we can present ourselves as “a school of Hinduism.”

Bhakti Marga Swami preferred that the GBC members not use the word ‘preach’ because it has certain connotations not good for the ‘preaching.’

Srila Prabhupada points out that teaching spiritual knowledge:

(1) enables you to become most dear to Krishna

(2) is the best service to humanity

(3) is the best act of friendship

(4) should be done without discrimination

Both Devamrita Swami and Vaisesika Prabhu agree that we must have different styles of distributing books to engage the different types of devotees.

Preaching is individual as realizations are different, and it is best to preach according to our realization.

When you are sharing Krishna consciousness, you want to treat the people as individuals.

comment by Kalakantha Prabhu: The beginning of sharing Krishna consciousness is to understand where people are at.

Good listening skills:

pay attention

show that you are listening

provide feedback

defer judgment

respond appropriately

Preaching is best when it is not forced.

Purity is a force that you can use because people will be able perceive you are acting for their welfare.

comment by Jai Nitai Gauranga: One time on book distribution I saw people were afraid of seeing my big books, so I would immediately put them back in my bag. I would then explain what we were doing and ask for a donation. If they gave a donation, I would give them a small book as a gift, which they were happy to accept.

In the history of preaching in Italy they were encouraging whole families to get involved in Krishna consciousness. Because the attitude was inclusive they were very successful.

Once in Toronto, Prabhupada had a program at an Indian devotee’s house, but when he got there he saw all his Western disciples, eager to hear him, were sitting in the devotee’s living room. Srila Prabhupada inquired, “I came to do an Indian program, but where are the Indians?”

Good preaching is creative, an act of love, and best when it is nonjudgmental.

Prema Manjari dd:

comment by Marlon: Scientists say that in women there is more communication between the two halves of the brain.

comment by Shyamala: I studied psychology, and there are different types of intelligence, and men and women excel in different types.

When they originally invented the IQ test, the girls would score higher, so they had to revise the tests, so now the boys score a little higher.

Buddhiis intelligence given by Krishna, and we really get this intelligence when we connect with Krishna.

Actually in the Vedic scriptures it is said both that a women can steal away a man’s intelligence and that a woman can strengthen a man’s intelligence.

One study in the Netherlands showed men become less intelligent after talking with attractive women.Even after just a few minutes of talking to an attractive women, men scored considerably less than usual on tests they were given. Women, however, did not show diminished abilities after talking to handsome men.

comment by Vaishnava Prabhu: There is story from the Mahabharata regarding the Pandavas and the Dronacarya and shooting an arrow on the target. Arjuna was successful because he saw the center of the target alone and nothing besides that while the vision of the others was not as focused.

Q: What about statements in Srila Prabhupada’s books mentioning women are less intelligent?

A: One point is that women are said to be less intelligent because of a tendency to materialist, but in this age both men and women are materialistic.

A (Brahma Tirtha Prabhu): I see it as encouragement to chivalrous men not to exploit women.

comment by Bhakta John: Studies show that when choosing a mate, women are more analytical while men are more emotional, just the opposite of how they usually are.

on past life regression:

Things coming from past lives: Great attachment to period in history or a culture or part of the world, spontaneous affection or aversion to a particular person, a phobia, or a disease.

Astrologers, psychics, and hypnotherapists can tell you about your past life.

12% of mind is conscious.

Only the part of the mind that deals with past lives is there at birth.

Usually in a group hypnotherapy session about 75% of the people have a past life remembrance experience.

Many devotees mention seeing Srila Prabhupada in a previous life.

Some people hear or feel things from the past rather than seeing images.

It is like you are seeing a movie and one of the characters is you, and it takes some people quite awhile to recognize who is himself or herself in the previous life.

Some people worry that you can get stuck there [in the previous life], but that is not possible.

If you have a negative experience, you can always open your eyes

When you just see some images, you can be doubtful, but if you have emotions then it seems very real.

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

~~Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMarch 25, 2013Posted inUncategorized~~

Travel Journal#9.3: Gainesville and Ocala Rainbow Gathering
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 3
By Krishna-kripa das
(February 2013, part one)

Gainesville and Ocala Rainbow Gathering
(Sent from Gainesville, Florida, on March 24, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

During the first half of February, I continued living at Krishna House, and chanted on the campus each weekday for two and a half hours. We also chanted Wednesdays at the Farmers Market for an hour and a half or two hours. I describe in more detail a couple special events we did in early February, chanting Hare Krishna at Gainesville’s Mardi Gras event and the Ocala Rainbow Gathering, where we also distributed Krishna food.

Now that my personal reading program of Srila Prabhupada’s books is becoming more well established, I am often able to read fifteen minutes each of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, and The Nectar of Devotion. Thus I have some notes on especially striking sections from these books. I also include excerpts from the writings of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami, whose blog I proofread. Prabhupada disciple, Amala Bhakta Prabhu, who has made recordings of all of Srila Prabhupada’s main books, gave classes in Alachua and Gainesville with lots of realizations, and I share notes on those. I also share notes on the lectures of the senior devotees from Alachua who give lectures at Krishna House. I have notes from a group past live regression seminar led by Prema Manjari dd, who has expertise in that area.

First Friday Harinamain Gainesville

Marlan (holding the sign) and Alexandra (on the far right) went out on harinama for the first time and both liked it. Marlan said that when he was with the devotees at the temple, he sometimes felt out of place because the other devotees have been around longer and knew what was going on, but on the harinama he felt more comfortable chanting with the devotees than associating with the Friday night partiers on the street.

Many devotees considered that harinama to be the high point of their week. [For me, however, because I love First Friday in Tallahassee so much, it was clearly second rate. I thought our trip to Jacksonville where we assisted the devotees there in the Thursday Krishna club meeting and Friday breakfast program of the students was more pleasing.]

Thanks to Tulasirani devi dasi for the pictures of harinama. For more pictures, see her Facebook album, Friday Night Harinam.

The Ocala Regional Rainbow Festival

As usual we brought Krishna prasadam (spiritual food) and

kirtana (chanting the holy name) to the Ocala Regional Rainbow Festival in the Ocala National Forest.

A team of about twenty devotees from Krishna House carried 12 buckets of prasadam, consisting of several flavors of halava, cookies, and spaghetti with vegan sauce to the trading circle to share with others.

We chanted much of the two hours each way, to and from the National Forest, as well as the forty-five minutes each way it took us to walk to and from the site. Then we chanted for six hours while we were there. The devotees were in bliss from all the kirtana.

Caitanya dd talked and distributed books to many people, some who had bought books from her last year and two years ago, and who were eager for more. Hladini dd talked to someone she met at the National Rainbow Gathering in Tallahassee that she had attended with the New Vrindavan devotees.

I talked to a girl (on the right of the above picture) who said she ate Krishna Lunch when at the University of Florida but now she lived in Orlando. I explained to her about our Sunday program and its free feast in Orlando, and asked if she would like the contact information, and she did, so I copied it off the paper I had brought for that purpose.

Many people would dance with our kirtana party as they passed.

I too danced to the chanting.

Some played their African djembe drums.

Others played stringed instruments.

Some of the Rainbow people admired the tilaka worn by the devotees, and when Tulasirani dd told them it designed the body as a sacred temple, they wanted her to put tilaka on them. They appear to take it so seriously as she told them, “Now you are marking your body as a temple Lord, you can no longer use it for selfish desires, but only to benefit your soul and others.”

Even nonhumans appreciated the Krishna food.

Half of our party chanted through the woods to the kitchen where Kyra, a devotee from Alachua, who organized the outreach at the National Rainbow Gathering, cooked Krishna prasadam every other day in the vegan kitchen of a friend. She was happy to see us, and we were happy to see her and her Jagannatha Deities and pictures of Radha Krishna. The other half of our party continued chanting at the trading circle where we continued distributing food.”

Some Rainbow person brought a parrot which fascinated Hladini.

As dusk approached, we moved to the main circle and chanted until the “om” and the evening announcements. Then during the distribution of food we continued chanting softly, as a couple of us distributed the rest of the halava to the Rainbow people who were all circling a bonfire. Krystina, who we knew from Krishna Lunch, came by with a friend, to do a music video of the main circle, and included our chanting in it. She was frustrated later when her guitar disappeared in the dark without a trace.

One new devotee who was doing traveling book distribution and who came with us to the gathering, said that he had our spaghetti there last year, and that was the beginning of his Krishna experience.

On the whole, lots of people got to connect with Krishna through food and song, and all the devotees felt happy, although exhausted at the end of the long day.

Thanks to Tulasirani devi dasi for the pictures of the Ocala Rainbow Gathering. For more pictures, see the Krishna House Facebook album, Ocala Rainbow Gathering 2013.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19.19, purport:

“In the name of secular government, unqualified people are taking the supreme governmental posts. No one is being trained to act according to the principles of varnasrama-dharma,and thus people are becoming increasingly degraded and are heading in the direction of animal life. The real aim of life is liberation, but unfortunately the opportunity for liberation is being denied to people in general, and therefore their human lives are being spoiled. The Krishna consciousness movement, however, is being propagated all over the world to reestablish thevarnasrama-dharmasystem and thus save human society from gliding down to hellish life.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19.20, purport:

“A living entity becomes established in spiritual, blissful life when he fully understands that his happiness depends on spiritual self-realization, which is the basic principle of ananda (bliss), and when he is eternally situated in the service of the Lord, who has no other lord above Him.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 14:

Some scholars recommend that knowledge and renunciation are important factors for elevating oneself to devotional service. But actually that is not a fact. Actually, the cultivation of knowledge or renunciation, which are favorable for achieving a footing in Kåñëa consciousness, may be accepted in the beginning, but ultimately they may also come to be rejected, for devotional service is dependent on nothing other than the sentiment or desire for such service. It requires nothing more than sincerity.. . . Mental speculators neglect the process of devotional service, and by simply trying to defeat others in philosophical research they fail to develop the ecstasy of devotion. . . . One should not give up anything which can be utilized in the service of the Lord. That is a

secret of devotional service. Anything that can be utilized in advancing Krishna consciousness and devotional service should be accepted.

fromThe Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 16:

“Spontaneous love of Krishna as exhibited by the Vrisis and the denizens of Vrndavana is eternally existing in them. In the stage of devotional service where regulative principles are followed, there is no necessity of discussing this love, for it must develop of itself at a more advanced stage.”

from a lecture:

In a court if the defendant pleads that he did not know the law, he will not be excused. Ignorance is no excuse. Similarly ignorance of God’s law is no excuse.

If any rascal guru comes, we can challenge him for speaking differently than Krishna.

Any rascal who claims to be God we can defeat. Look up the dictionary definition of God. God is the supreme being. Are you the supreme being? Is there no one equal to you or greater than you?

The guru is worshiped as God because he is representing God, but if he thinks that because he is being worshiped as God that he has become God, he is a rascal. God is always God, and guru is guru. Guru does not become God.

For one who is serious to understand God, a guru is required.

One who has accepted a guru will never talk any nonsense.

If we do not cultivate knowledge we are as good as an animal.

We are in darkness and require knowledge from a guru to see things are they are.

We are struggling to get a better position, but the better position we do not know. All material positions are temporary. There is no better position in this material world, and thus those are strive in that way are being defeated.

There is knowledge in the Vedic scripture how you can become immortal. The guru’s responsible position is to instruct the disciple how to attain that immortality.

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 17:

It is essential, therefore, that one constantly associate with pure devotees who are engaged morning and evening in chanting the Hare Krishna mantra. In this way one will get the chance to purify his heart and develop this ecstatic pure love for Krishna.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.30.8, purport:

Each and every one of the sons of King Pracīnabarhiṣat was an individual soul, but they were united in offering transcendental service to the Lord. The unity of the individual souls attempting to satisfy the Supreme Lord or rendering service to the Lord is real unity. In the material world such unity is not possible. Even though people may officially unite, they all have different interests. In the United Nations, for instance, all the nations have their particular national ambitions, and consequently they cannot be united. Disunity between individual souls is so strong within this material world that even in a society of Krishna consciousness, members sometimes appear disunited due to their having different opinions and leaning toward material things. Actually, in Krishna consciousness there cannot be two opinions. There is only one goal: to serve Krishna to one’s best ability. If there is some disagreement over service, such disagreement is to be taken as spiritual. Those who are actually engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be disunited in any circumstance.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Antya11.24:

The first regulative principle is that one must chant the Hare Krishnamaha-mantra loudly enough so that he can hear himself, and one must vow to chant a fixed number of rounds.

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 1, Issue 1, 1966:

“It does no good to absentmindedly chant the name of Krishna while your thoughts are elsewhere. Chanting will bring our uncontrolled mind under control.”

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 12.37, purport:

When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhupunished Kamalakanta Visvasa by no longer allowing him to come into His presence, although the punishment was actually very hard on him, Sri Advaita Prabhu, understanding the inner meaning of such punishment, was happy because He appreciated that the Lord had actually favored Kamalakanta Visvasa. Therefore He was not at all unhappy. Devotees should always be happy with all the dealings of their master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A devotee may be put into difficulty or opulence, but he should accept both as gifts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and jubilantly engage in the service of the Lord in all circumstances.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, Adi 12.51, purport:

But association with pounds-and-shillings men, or visayis, materialists who are simply interested in sense gratification, pollutes one’s mind and hampers such continuous remembrance of Lord Krishna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore advised, asat-sanga-tyaga ei vaisnava-acara: aVaishnava should behave in such a way as to never associate with nondevotees or materialists (Cc. Madhava 22.87). One can avoid such association simply by always remembering Krishnawithin his heart.

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 20:

We may understand that the various feelings of happiness derived from discharging devotional service may be termed the “mellows” of devotional service. This relishing of transcendental mellow in discharging devotional service cannot be experienced by all classes of men, because this sweet loving mood is developed only from one’s previous life’s activities or by the association of unalloyed devotees.

“The beginning is to hear about Lord Krishnain the association of devotees who have themselves cleansed their hearts by association. Hearing about the transcendental

activities of the Lord will result in one’s feeling transcendental bliss always.”

from a Ratha-yatra lecture:

“Ratha-yatra is a very feeling festival.”

Raghunatha Dasa Goswami:

from Sri Visakhanandabhida-stotra:

Lord Madhava is famous in the three worldsbecause His name is connected to the name of Radha.Sri Radha is famous in the world because Her nameis connected to the name of Lord Madhava.

Bhakti Marga Swami:

Q: What can’t sense gratification make us happy?

A: Would you expect automobiles to experience pleasure by rubbing their bumpers together? No. Because we are not our bodies, we should not expect any pleasure from rubbing our bodies together.

Kirtana is one piece that we are presenting to Krishna so we have to work together.

When reading Srila Prabhupada’s books we should think, “How can this can go from the page to the stage?”

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from Writing in Gratitude:

“Prabhupada said one should praise the
activities of his guru. Mine saved the
whole world by giving us a movement
with centers in almost all countries. Even in the new countries
of the former Soviet Union, and many cities
in India and America—everywhere.
He was such a spiritual master,
empowered by God. Still he lives in us
by his instruction, in our hearts.

“Now the black bear of separation from him
crushes my ribs and scratches my limbs.
I run away, maddened
like a jivawho misspends his free will.
I’ve gotten into trouble without you.
It used to be so simple.
All glories to you and your divine words,
the books you made and your
visits. Please visit us and
call us with your latest orders.”

from Viraha Bhavan, “Poem for February 6”:

“It is the perfection of youthful energy to use it in singing and dancing in congregational sankirtana.Whoever sees this group will be inclined to join them according to their capacity and share the bliss.”

“I truly believe Prabhupada empowered me to write the biography in the way he wanted. It has affected the lives of many readers, bringing them to knowledge and appreciation of Prabhupada’s incomparable contributions.”

Amala Bhakta Prabhu:

Surrender means offering body, mind, and words to the Lord.

There are degrees of blessings as there are degrees of surrendering. The greatest blessing is to experience the presence of the Lord.

Srila Prabhupada spoke of “loving devotional service.” There is “service,” there is “devotional service,” and there is “loving devotional service.” The desire to please Krishna differentiates between “service” and “devotional service.”

Shouting out the word makes it easier to remember than just seeing it on the page.

When we are completely focused on our devotional service, the result is incalculably greater.

When you cook for Krishna, you are consciously thinking of Krishna as you add each ingredient of the preparation.

When we distribute a book, we think that we are incapable and we ask Krishna to help us, so that person can be truly benefited and attain love of God.

In our Seattle temple anyone can come in the temple and get a plate of prasadam for free.

After many years of taking prasadam, people conclude, “I do not know what you guys believe, but you are such good cooks, there must be something behind it.” I tell them, “There is plenty behind it. And you are missing out on a lot of goodies.” And I show them some of the books, and the artwork in the temple, etc.

When we are uncertain, the best thing to do is close your eyes and with folded palms, pray, “My dear Lord Krishna. I do not know what to do. I do not want do something is displeasing to you. Please guide me.”

No need to ask for Krishna anything back.

Sometimes in difficulty we think, “O Krishna, why aren’t you treating me nicer. I do so much service.” But what kind of devotional attitude is that?

Parents like to hear from their children. And when they hear from us they become so happy just from that simple act. In the same way, Krishna likes to hear from us.

How can you get continuous happiness without connecting with He who is continuously happy.

Try to be thankful that you got the mantra. “Krishna, you have given me this gift. Let me relish it.”

You can chant with the head or chant with the heart, and it feels different.

Not just service, not just devotion, but pure loving devotional service.

Q: If we find we are doing devotional service without feeling, what do we do?

A: We call ourselves a fool and rascal, and all those other words Srila Prabhupada would always use. Pray to Krishna to protect us from this mayawith great sincerity.

Q: What if you are praying to Krishna and at the same time holding on to maya?

A: Better go through maya and suffer, and then you will realize to stay away from maya.

Try by discrimination, try by prayer, and if not that does not work, then go through the maya.

I would pray to Krishna, “If I had more money, I will do this and that, but if You do not think I need that, that is fine by me.”

Caturatama Prabhu:

Srila Prabhupada was a master of analogies.

Some people criticize Srila Prabhupada for not sharing the highest knowledge because he stressed “you are not the body” but that is higher knowledge, and unless we get then we cannot proceed any further.

Exchanges of gifts enhances our appreciation of both the other person and devotional service to Krishna.

Some thoughts that go through our mind are useless and should be forgotten while others are valuable, and sometimes we are confused about which is which.

Jayananda Prabhu was enthusiastic to distribute prasadam to the people in general and the devotees in particular. Someone he would wake up you in the middle of the night and stick a cauliflower pakorain your mouth, and say, “Look what I found! I thought they were all gone!”

Friendships with devotees help us get through crises.

After one leader described in detail his difficulties in dealing with different devotees, Srila Prabhupada told him, “As I am tolerating you, you please tolerate them.”

Srila Prabhupada’s statement that “in the material world such unity is not possible” is a slap in the face of so many welfare workers striving for unity in this world.”

All our activities are meant for bringing the conditioned souls back to Godhead.

As we do devotional service year after year, it becomes more natural because it is our natural state to be engaged in devotional service.

It pleases the Personality of Godhead to see the devotees nicely cooperating in devotional service, and He is inclined to give them some benediction.

If the Lord is going to push us to accept a benediction, let that be a benediction that helps others in devotional service.

The Lord’s blessings are advancement in devotional service.

Ways to avoid creating offenses:

Do not engage in gossip.

Render service to Vaishnavas.

Being respectful.

Avoid speech that offends.

Study together.

When I was a new devotee, our temple president would engage us in serving devotees that we had offended to rectify the situation.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

When we come to the point of being disenchanted with the external features of our life to the point that we want inquire whether there is something beyond that, that is beginning of our spiritual inquiry.

Are there moments of existential crisis in which you asked a question?

.[Some people offered questions]

Are details important?

How to solve the root cause of the suffering, such as those caused by inequity, in the world?

Is that all there is? I got everything I wanted, but I was not satisfied? Would I ever be satisfied?

Does true altruism exist?

To ask the right questions to the right people is the beginning of spiritual life.

How to do our duties without being emotionally affected by the outcome that is beyond our control. A spiritualist makes the endeavor but knows the results are beyond his control.

There is enough money in the world for everyone to have 3 million dollars.

In Sunday school I would ask, “If God is all-powerful and all-good, why is there so much suffering?” No one could satisfactorily answer that question. Bhagavad-gita does provide an answer. By acting in ignorance of God we suffer, but when we act according to His will become free from suffering.

One should act as if everything depends on us and pray like everything depends on God.

An instrument has no value until someone plays it. That is our situation with ourselves as the instruments of God.

Surrender can be viewed in a positive way as being protected by a superior person.

Our conception of wanting to be independent despite the consequences, which is like that of two- to four-year-old child, keeps us from surrendering.

Killing people for political purposes is clearly in the mode of ignorance.

People who intimidate others to surrender to God are not representing Him, for the Lord in Bhagavad-gitaasks for voluntary surrender.

Hell is all around us. It is living entities transmigrating from one body to another without being able to do anything about it.

If one enters marriage with too high expectations, one is bound to be disappointed.

Men tend to regenerate by withdrawing while women tend to regenerate by social interaction, so in marriage one must be aware of this and make provision for it.

Premarital counseling to determine if the men and women have compatible values and expectations is very important to reduce the likelihood of divorce.

Sometimes the wife marries someone she feels has great potential with the idea of modifying him to completely match her needs. This is not a good idea because the man probably will not change, and she will be frustrated.

If they enter the marriage with the idea of wanting to serve each other, then the marriage has a bright future, but either partner enters the marriage wanting to enjoy, it is doomed.

Woman go through different changes throughout their lives, and the men should be aware of this.

If both the husband and wife can communicate and accept each other as they actually are, then marriage can be a fulfilling experience.

from a breakfast conversation:

Material life means having great expectations of the material energy and little expectation of the spiritual, and spiritual life is just the reverse.

If it is a genuine spiritual relationship, one should be increasing his dependence on Krishna.

As at the end of the Bible, there is the Book of Revelation, similarly in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, at the end is the “Bhumi Gita” telling the symptoms of this age of Kali.

Forgiveness is the only way of becoming free from anger.

The Bible says “a person who claims to be enlightened but who bears anger for his brother is still in darkness.”

To get free from anger it helps to understand the other person’s point of view, but if we inquire in an angry way, the person will become defensive, so we have to inquire to get information without expressing our point of view.

We can inquire within ourselves as to why we became angry.

Avoiding immediate reaction is helpful in the case of anger.

The less you know about a dispute before you mediate, the more neutral you can be.

Overview

Build Your Peacemaker’s Toolbox

a. Pen and paper

b. Open-ended Questions (get the person talking)

c. Close-ended Questions (to end discussion)

d. Reflective Listening (showing you have understand)

Bring the Disputing Parties Together (somehow or other bring decision)

Understand the Dispute

a. Allow each side to speak without interruption.

Start a Discussion (continuing until it becomes repetitive)

Meet Privately with Each Party

a. keep meeting of equal length

b. ask scary open-ended questions if an agreement is not reached today to motivate

c. ask questions

Create a Written Record

comment by Michel Collins: if you try to act compassionately people will less likely become angry toward you.

If anger can be displayed in a self-controlled way, it can be used in Krishna’s service.

comment by Ballava-sena Prabhu: When I see that the person who is making me angry is acting as an instrument of my karma, that solves the whole issue for me.

Sesa Prabhu:

It essential that we have association with devotees that encourage us in our Krishna consciousness.

In Ramayana, Lord Rama and His three brothers were inseparable and had friendly relationships devoid competition.

When Bharata heard that his mother banished Rama to the forest and arranged he would become king, he was so upset because of his love for Rama, he immediately disowned his mother.

Bharata went to the forest to get Rama and hoping to make Him the king. When he saw Him, he immediately fell at His feet, and said a single word, “Brother!”

Five thinks Rama taught:

Protection.

Service during both adversity and prosperity.

Wealth [or whatever assets we have] for the happiness for others.

Deep affection for others.

No sense of victory over or competition with others.

Increasing brotherhood is most needed in the world at this time.

In 2011, there was a 20% increase in armed conflicts around the world.

Srila Prabhupada said regarding the United Nations, “They are simply increasing the flags.” Instead of becoming more united they are becoming more divided.

There is a saying “America is the most segregated on Sunday.” Hardly will you find a church with people from such a variety of ethnic backgrounds and financial statuses as at this temple.

Christ said, “You have not chosen me, I have chosen you.”

Krishna has directed us here today for a purpose, to experience the brotherhood of Krishna consciousness.

Srila Prabhupada said, “Our society is depending on love and respect. We are bound by love.”

If we have a humble attitude with everyone, will Krishna not protect us?

We can respect people for the choices that they make. Then dialog can take place because there is mutual respect. Still the choices that we make have different consequences, and difficulty arises when people are unwilling to accept the consequences for their choices.

We can pray to Raghunatha Dasa Goswami that we can become completely absorbed in Krishna consciousness and free from the necessities of the body.

Vishnupriya, after Lord Caitanya took sannyasa, subsisted on one grain of rice for every round of chanting Hare Krishna (108 mantras).

Srila Prabhupada said we can present ourselves as “a school of Hinduism.”

Bhakti Marga Swami preferred that the GBC members not use the word ‘preach’ because it has certain connotations not good for the ‘preaching.’

Srila Prabhupada points out that teaching spiritual knowledge:

(1) enables you to become most dear to Krishna

(2) is the best service to humanity

(3) is the best act of friendship

(4) should be done without discrimination

Both Devamrita Swami and Vaisesika Prabhu agree that we must have different styles of distributing books to engage the different types of devotees.

Preaching is individual as realizations are different, and it is best to preach according to our realization.

When you are sharing Krishna consciousness, you want to treat the people as individuals.

comment by Kalakantha Prabhu: The beginning of sharing Krishna consciousness is to understand where people are at.

Good listening skills:

pay attention

show that you are listening

provide feedback

defer judgment

respond appropriately

Preaching is best when it is not forced.

Purity is a force that you can use because people will be able perceive you are acting for their welfare.

comment by Jai Nitai Gauranga: One time on book distribution I saw people were afraid of seeing my big books, so I would immediately put them back in my bag. I would then explain what we were doing and ask for a donation. If they gave a donation, I would give them a small book as a gift, which they were happy to accept.

In the history of preaching in Italy they were encouraging whole families to get involved in Krishna consciousness. Because the attitude was inclusive they were very successful.

Once in Toronto, Prabhupada had a program at an Indian devotee’s house, but when he got there he saw all his Western disciples, eager to hear him, were sitting in the devotee’s living room. Srila Prabhupada inquired, “I came to do an Indian program, but where are the Indians?”

Good preaching is creative, an act of love, and best when it is nonjudgmental.

Prema Manjari dd:

comment by Marlon: Scientists say that in women there is more communication between the two halves of the brain.

comment by Shyamala: I studied psychology, and there are different types of intelligence, and men and women excel in different types.

When they originally invented the IQ test, the girls would score higher, so they had to revise the tests, so now the boys score a little higher.

Buddhiis intelligence given by Krishna, and we really get this intelligence when we connect with Krishna.

Actually in the Vedic scriptures it is said both that a women can steal away a man’s intelligence and that a woman can strengthen a man’s intelligence.

One study in the Netherlands showed men become less intelligent after talking with attractive women.Even after just a few minutes of talking to an attractive women, men scored considerably less than usual on tests they were given. Women, however, did not show diminished abilities after talking to handsome men.

comment by Vaishnava Prabhu: There is story from the Mahabharata regarding the Pandavas and the Dronacarya and shooting an arrow on the target. Arjuna was successful because he saw the center of the target alone and nothing besides that while the vision of the others was not as focused.

Q: What about statements in Srila Prabhupada’s books mentioning women are less intelligent?

A: One point is that women are said to be less intelligent because of a tendency to materialist, but in this age both men and women are materialistic.

A (Brahma Tirtha Prabhu): I see it as encouragement to chivalrous men not to exploit women.

comment by Bhakta John: Studies show that when choosing a mate, women are more analytical while men are more emotional, just the opposite of how they usually are.

on past life regression:

Things coming from past lives: Great attachment to period in history or a culture or part of the world, spontaneous affection or aversion to a particular person, a phobia, or a disease.

Astrologers, psychics, and hypnotherapists can tell you about your past life.

12% of mind is conscious.

Only the part of the mind that deals with past lives is there at birth.

Usually in a group hypnotherapy session about 75% of the people have a past life remembrance experience.

Many devotees mention seeing Srila Prabhupada in a previous life.

Some people hear or feel things from the past rather than seeing images.

It is like you are seeing a movie and one of the characters is you, and it takes some people quite awhile to recognize who is himself or herself in the previous life.

Some people worry that you can get stuck there [in the previous life], but that is not possible.

If you have a negative experience, you can always open your eyes

When you just see some images, you can be doubtful, but if you have emotions then it seems very real.

Rohini Kumar Prabhu:

Habits are not simply bad choices, but they are a result of lifetimes of bad choices.

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMarch 25, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.2: Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 2
By Krishna-kripa das
(January 2013, part two)

Florida
(Sent from Jacksonville, Florida, on March 6, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

During the second half of January, I returned to Gainesville to live at Krishna House and help maintain the program of chanting for two and a half hours during the serving of Krishna Lunch at the University of Florida and chanting at the Gainesville Farmers Market on Wednesday. In addition, I attended a program of our Krishna Club at University of North Florida in Jacksonville.

On Martin Luther King Day five of us chanted in the parade for King, with Damodar Prasad singing enthusiastically and Hladini talking to people and distributing literature, and then we joined the other Krishna House devotees for a picnic in a nearby park. While we were chanting in the park, one man remarked that our chanting was disturbing the wildlife. I laughed to myself, thinking that as we are vegetarian, we do less damage to the environment than your average American meat eater. In addition, all the wildlife made great spiritual benefit which the poor chap could not see.

Devotees from both Alachua and Gainesville drove to Tampa to do harinama at a the Gasparilla Pirate Festival, which is said to be attended by 500,000 people, and I share some descriptions, pictures and video of that.

I have many insights from Srila Prabhupada’s lectures and his books, some notes on a recorded lecture by Niranjana Swami, notes of lectures from Prabhupada disciples, including Kalakantha and Sesa Prabhus, and realizations from newer devotees at Krishna House.

Thanks to Tulasirani dd for the picture of the Krishna House picnic crew, Flickr user BXGD for the picture of the devotees dancing at Gasparilla, and Amanda from Krishna House for the videos.

Chanting at the Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa

The Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa on January 26 was a great event for exposing thousands of people to the Hare Krishna mantra and getting a number of them to dance with our chanting party.

Tulasirani dd from Krishna House commented, “At the Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa people were standing around waiting for something fun to happen, and we supplied the fun with the harinama and people were very happy to dance with us.”

These videos by Amanda from Krishna House in Gainesville will give you a feel for the wildness of it all. In particular, you can see why the Tampa Bay Timeswrote, “A number of apparently well-lubricated spectators danced with devotees of Hare Krishna.”

One girl from the crowd encountered the devotees on three separate occasions and danced enthusiastically with us each time.

A party of devotees from Alachua chanted for three hours, while a party of younger devotees from Gainesville chanted for two. I was amazed that the older people from Alachua showed greater endurance than the Gainesville youth. Perhaps they did not jump up and down so much in the hot sun and thus could keep going longer. After my friends from Gainesville desisted, I joined the Alachua party, as I was psyched to do the whole three hours.

The weather was incredible, sunny and around 75°F [24°C]. I got sunburned as I was not prepared for so much sun in January.

After the afternoon of chanting the Tampa nama-hatta devotees served excellent prasadam in a nearby park for all the devotees.

We all had a great time and look forward to doing it again next year. Come and bring your dancing shoes.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

If I am not jolly, maya has attacked me. If I am in contact with Krishna, how can I be morose? That is the test.

We must be enthusiastic, but we cannot be enthusiastic artificially. It has to be based on connection with Krishna.

If we cannot rise early in the morning, we are under the clutches of maya. That is the test. Sleeping is very dangerous. It is the symptom of tamo-guma (the mode of darkness).

A politician may pose that he is advanced spiritually, but when we see he is more interested in politics than Krishna consciousness, we can understand his real position.

Vaishnava means to understand the Absolute Truth is a person.

Krishna understanding is difficult, but by the mercy of Krishna in the form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it is possible because of His great liberality. If we do not take advantage, how unfortunate we are!

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.32, purport:

“Nothing is false. One thing may be permanent and another temporary, but both the permanent and the temporary are facts. For example, if someone becomes angry for a certain period, no one can say that his anger is false. It is simply temporary. Everything we experience in our daily lives is of this same character; it is temporary but real.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.33, purport:

“Philosophers and scientists have been trying to study the entire cosmic situation and have been theorizing and calculating in different ways for millions and millions of years. However, the speculative research work of a so-called scientist or philosopher is always interrupted when he dies, and the laws of nature go on without regard for his work.”

from Bhagavad-gita 5.29, purport:

“A pure soul is the eternal servant of God as His fragmental part and parcel. He comes into contact with maya(illusion) due to the desire to lord it over maya,and that is the cause of his many sufferings. As long as he is in contact with matter, he has to execute work in terms of material necessities. Krishna consciousness, however, brings one into spiritual life even while one is within the jurisdiction of matter, for it is an arousing of spiritual existence by practice in the material world. The more one is advanced, the more he is freed from the clutches of matter. The Lord is not partial toward anyone. Everything depends on one’s practical performance of duties in Krishna consciousness, which helps one control the senses in every respect and conquer the influence of desire and anger. And one who stands fast in Krishnaconsciousness, controlling the abovementioned passions, remains factually in the transcendental stage, or brahma-nirvana.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.4, purport:

“The Lord is always prepared to excuse His devotee, but if a devotee takes advantage of the Lord’s leniency and purposefully commits mistakes again and again, the Lord will certainly punish him by letting him fall down into the clutches of the illusory energy. In other words, theoretical knowledge acquired by studying the Vedas is insufficient to protect one from the clutches of maya.One must strongly adhere to the lotus feet of the Lord in devotional service. Then one’s position is secure.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.7:

“Prahlada Maharaja, the topmost devotee of the Lord, is a reservoir of all the good qualities of great personalities. His character and activities have delivered all the fallen members of his demoniac family.”

from a lecture on Bhagavad-gita 2.13:

Nature is like a great machine. Every machine has an operator. Thus nature must have an operator. We may not be able to see the operator, but the operator is there. That operator is God. Human life is meant for inquiring about God.

All science and philosophy is there, but if you are not interested in philosophy you can just chant Hare Krishna and attain perfection. But if you think “what is this nonsense chanting of Hare Krishna?” Then so many books are there you can read.

Although you are not initiated, your coming here counts as service. It is like depositing a cent in the bank every day. Someday you will have $100. So coming here every day is like depositing a cent every day. When it gets to be $100, you become a devotee.

Q: One man says he is not suffering and he is not afraid of death. What do we say to him?

A: He is a madman.

You can attain Krishna by surrendering to Him. How long does it take to surrender to Krishna? It can be done in a moment. What does surrender mean? You do what Krishna says. What is that? Four things. Man mana bhava mad bhakto . . . Think of Krishna, become His devotee, bow down to Him, and offer homage to Him. Then you come to Him.

A human being will ask how he can control his mind. A dog will never ask how to control this barking habit. That is the difference between a human being and a dog.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19 Chapter Summary:

“Bharata-varsa has special significance because in this tract of land there exists the Vedic principle of varnasrama-dharma,which divides society into four varnasand four asramas.Furthermore, Narada Muni’s opinion is that even if there is some temporary disturbance in the execution of the varnasrama-dharma principles, they can be revived at any moment. The effect of adhering to the institution of varnasrama is gradual elevation to the spiritual platform and liberation from material bondage. By following the principles of varnasrama-dharma,one gets the opportunity to associate with devotees. Such association gradually awakens one’s dormant propensity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead and frees one from all the basic principles of sinful life. One then gets the opportunity to offer unalloyed devotional service to the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva. Because of this opportunity, the inhabitants of Bharata-varsa are praised even in the heavenly planets. Even in the topmost planet of this universe, Brahmaloka, the position of Bharata-varsa is discussed with great relish.”

from The Nectar of Devotion:

“In the Naradiya Purana there is a statement of how this servitorship is transcendental. It is said there that a person who is constantly engaged in devotional service by his body, mind and words, or even a person who is not practically engaged but is simply desiring to be so, is considered to be liberated.”

“Third Canto, Seventh Chapter, verse 19, of Srimad-Bhagavatam: ‘Let me become a sincere servant of the devotees, because by serving them one can achieve unalloyed

devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord. The service of devotees diminishes all miserable material conditions and develops within one a deep devotional love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead.’”

“In the Padma Purana also it is stated, ‘The chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra is present only on the lips of a person who has for many births worshiped Vasudeva.’”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.6.10 given in Bombay on December 28, 1976:

In India it is simply in name. There is actually no varnasrama. Most people are sudras.

Most people do not have a clear idea of God nor a desire to know Him.

The same activity performed with knowledge of atma-tattva, knowledge of the spiritual truth, leads on to spiritual perfection but performed without such knowledge leads to a hellish condition.

Don’t act anything except for the satisfaction of Krishna. That is Krishna consciousness.

A classless society cannot be. Even in the Russia, the Communist country, they wanted to create a classless society but ended up having to retain a managing class and a working class.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.17.4, purport:

[Srila Prabhupada was not enamored by the accomplishments of material science as statements like this reveal.] “So-called advanced scientists of the modern age are trying to go to the higher planets, but at the same time they are experiencing a power shortage on earth. If they were actually capable scientists, they could personally go by airplane to other planets, but this they are unable to do. Having now given up their moon excursions, they are attempting to go to other planets, but without success.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.17.24, purport:

“. . . the living entity is entangled in fruitive activities, which are executed by the illusory energy, maya. He is exactly like a computer handled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The so-called scientists say that nature acts independently, but they cannot explain what nature is. Nature is nothing but a machine operated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one understands the operator, his problems of life are solved.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter Two:

“As a man’s mental disease is cured by the directions of a psychiatrist, so this sadhana bhakti cures the conditioned soul of his madness under the spell of maya, material illusion.”

“According to Vedic injunctions, when a brahmana eats it is to be understood that the Personality of Godhead is eating through him. It is not, however, that the brahmana should simply eat on behalf of the Lord and not preach the message of Bhagavad-gita to the world. Actually, one who preaches the message of the Gita is very dear to Krishna, as is confirmed in the Gita itself. Such a preacher is factually a brahmana, and thus by feeding him one feeds the Supreme Lord directly.”

Sri Visakhanandabhidha-stotra: Prayers with Names That Are the Bliss of Visakha by Raghunatha Dasa Goswami:

She is known as Radha because the worship (radha) of Her removes all distress.

Niranjana Swami:

from a lecture on Bhagavad-gita6.32 given in Boston on Sunday, December 9, 2012:

Prahlada Maharaja describes the materialists as chewing the chewed, repeating trying to enjoy the same things that have not satisfied them in the past. I had a friend in school who would stick his gum on the bottom of his seat at the end of the day, and then take it off and begin chewing it the next day.

The Lord relishes the activities of those who are selflessly engaged in service to Him and who are thus so satisfied that they desire nothing else. The Lord gives His heart to such a devotee. And that devotee can share the Lord with others.

When Durvasa Muni approached the Lord, desiring His compassion, the Lord indicated that He had given His heart to Maharaja Ambarisa, and therefore Durvasa should approach him.

Devotional service is such a rare, precious, valuable jewel. To render service to the Lord is the most precious gift of life. We must learn to appreciate that gift when it is offered to us. Otherwise we might mistake it for something else.

The Lord can fulfill our desires much better than anyone else. He knows how to fulfill the desires of his devotees.

In Ananda Vrndavana Campu, Kavi Karnapura explains that within His form as an eternal fresh youth, are His baby and childhood forms, and He manifests those forms to please His devotees who want to see Him in those features.

Even when Krishna does something amazing, His intimate associates in Vrindavana are not disturbed by thinking the Krishna is God, but remain fixed in their intimate relationship with Him.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from his journal, Viraha Bhavan, January 30, 2013, poem:

They
are the original conjugal couple,
and all love relations expand
from Them, even the perverted
forms in the material world.
When we worship Radha-Krishna
we give up mundane sex desire
and only wish to serve Them
in Their pastimes. To serve
the Lord of the senses with
your senses is the perfection
of bhakti.It is the eternal svarupaor
nature of the liberated
being. It is eternal, blissful, and full of knowledge.

from Shack Notes:

“Love of God takes the form of lust in the material realm. The cleansing process is the chanting and hearing of the name, form, teachings and pastimes of the Supreme Lord. Just apply yourself tobhaktiand all contamination will be washed away. Extra counseling and discussion is only needed by ‘dysfunctional’ persons, or those who think they are dysfunctional. Only those persons who cannot obey the command, ‘Chant and don’t worry’ need special attention. And who is notin that category?”

Akuti Prabhu:

Maya, the Lord’s illusory energy, is sometimes called a witch, and “that which is not.” Hearing these qualities, would we be attracted to serve her?

Devotional service convinces us that in this life we should abandon illusory material enjoyment and engage in the service of Krishna.

Unless we surrender to Krishna, we are surrendering to maya.

One of maya’s tricks is glitter. She can make rotten flesh an exotic culinary preparation or rotten grapes a tasty beverage.

One trick to conquer maya is to get up early. I think she takes a nap at that time.

When the mind bothers you, go outside and chant louder and more distinctly.

Go out and tell someone else about Krishna. It is so healthy for your spiritual life. At least once a week. Tell either a devotee or a new person.

Regularly hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, online if not live.

comment by Kaliya Phani Prabhu: I have a technique for dealing with the mind like the strategy of not letting the salesman get in the door. When the mind proposes something, tell it, “We may do it or may not do it, but we will not do it now.”

comment by Indian student: I found at Krishna House during the break there was less service so my mind became more materially directed. I found if I did more service at Krishna House that solved the problem.

comment by another devotee: Prabhupada said to keep the mind at peace we should think of how to spread this Krishna consciousness.

Ananda Loka Prabhu:

In devotional service, all we give up is temporary and all we gain is eternal.

Bhakticannot be regulated or controlled by anything other than bhakti.

Brahma Tirtha Prabhu:

It is said that death and taxes are for certain. I know some successful tax evaders, but death evaders are harder to come by.

Lord Bhisma was happy that Krishna broke his vow not to raise a weapon in order to protect His devotee Arjuna, thus teaching the people in general that Krishna values protecting His devotees more than keeping His personal promises.

As devotees our biggest challenge is to do something and think of Krishna. Sometimes we decide to just think of Krishna, and we do so, for some time, before our mind wanders. Sometimes we decide just to do something. But to do something and think of Krishna at the same time is a challenge.

My mother-in-law was about as fervent atheist as you can be. As the time of her death was approaching, she moved to Gainesville to be near her daughter. When she talked to her daughter, it was all mundane, but when she would go out of the room, she would turn to me and say, “So what is going to happen when I die.” So I explained about it, and she said, “When I go, I am going to wave goodbye.” When the end was near, my wife and I were reading the Bhagavatam to her and trying to create the better spiritual situation for her passing. At one point, she did wave her hands, and then she was gone.

Q: Some say we must die to live. What does that mean?

A: Of course, we also have to live to die. To me, it means we cannot really live properly without taking into account death.

Comment by Kalakantha Prabhu: We have to give up our false conception of who we are to live spiritually.

from a class by Niranjana Swami played by Brahma Tirtha Prabhu in his class:

This civilization is designed in such a way people are taught to pursue sense gratification without considering there is an ultimate event that is going to come at the end of life and the purpose of life is to understand how to deal with that final event.

Sivarama Swami advised me to be with my mother at the time of death for in that way I could pay back the debt I owed to my mother, and that was one reason I was there.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Bhismadeva, celebrated as the grandfather of the Pandavas, was so dear to Arjuna he was willing to renounce his occupation as a fighter rather than to fight with him.

The fact is that Bhagavad-gita is considered by the scholars to be a very authentic text, without disputes about the original text, unlike many major religious scriptures.

Utsaha, enthusiasm, means to put a little energy in to doing things nicely for Krishna. To be enthusiastic to serve our creator is our actual position.

When you are sick, focus your devotional energy on chanting your rounds.

Prevention is worth days of recuperation.

When I was a new devotee, there was a devotee who was struggling like anything to stay awake while chanting in the morning on his beads. He finally asked the temple president if he could go upstairs and take rest. When the temple president said “Yes,” the devotee exclaimed, “Jaya!” and ran up the stairs to take rest. This made a big impression on me—most fatigue is mental.

Fatigue is overcome by regulation. Go to sleep early.

from a discussion after lunch:

When packing a car, it is best to put the biggest item in first, and then pack the other smaller items around it. If you put the smaller things in first, you may not have room for the biggest one. Similarly with our spiritual life, we should put our spiritual practice first, and fit the other aspects of our life, our family, our work, etc., around that. If we prioritize our family and our work and other things, we may find we have no time for our spiritual practice, and our life may be wasted without profiting spiritually.

from a Sunday feast lecture in Alachua:

Yamuna Prabhu explained that the recording session that George Harrison did to make the Radha Krishna temple album went late into the night. All the devotees fell asleep except Yamuna who played the harmonium and sang a bhajana, a devotional song, that she had heard Srila Prabhupada sing many times, Bhajahu Re Mana, as she waited for George to finish mixing the recordings.George recorded her singing without her knowing, and decided to include it in the album. Yamuna protested vehemently, but George liked it and included it anyway. Some of the words were wrong and the verses were in the wrong order, but Srila Prabhupada liked it very much, and said she could fix it later.

There are sixty trillion cells in the human body, and the creepy thing is that only ten trillion cells are human, the others being symbiotic or parasitic.

It is not by guilt, fear, coersion, that we advance in devotional service.

We have to be happier performing devotional service, however faulty, than pursuing sense gratification, however successfully.

“O Lord please let me serve you.” I had never heard that prayer in all my life. Usually it is “O Lord give me this or that.”

That is why we like that bhajana (“Bhajahu Re Mana”) so much because it has Srila Prabhupada’s name, Abhaya Caranaravindam.

Srila Prabhupada said that if we just once say, “Krishna, take me, I’m yours” that we may forget it or change our minds, but Krishna never will, and He will make all arrangements for us.

Caru asked Srila Prabhupada how long it takes to become purified once in Australia when he was alone in Srila Prabhupada’s room. Srila Prabhupada replied, “About forty years.”

With what ever discretionary time you have, engage in your favorite devotional service, and you will advance more and more.

Q: Is our spiritual progress stalled if we do not follow the instructions of Krishna’s representative?

A: Yes. Krishna has sent this representative to us, so we must take advantage. Srila Prabhupada said we should not try to become big paramahamsas, but rather we should hang on to his dhoti, for he knows the back door to the spiritual world.

We can tell we are advancing when we spontaneously avoid things detrimental to devotional service because they are no longer appealing.

Even though they may not know a lot, no one can tell them they are not happy in devotional service. That is nistha or steadiness.

If you are enjoying japa you have made advancement.

If we had one-tenth as much faith in Krishna as we do that we are our body, we would attain Krishna prema [love of God].

Sesa Prabhu:

Srila Prabhupada was not so much interested in propagating a religion as giving people the opportunity to have their consciousness fully blossom.

One’s character is a manifestation of one’s consciousness.

Mahabharata addresses who is qualified to be the ruler of the entire world, and can be said to be about properly governing the world and not about religion.

One can take Mahabharata as a job interview by Krishna, the paramesvara (supreme controller), for the position of ruler of the world.

Employers hire for competence and fire for character.

Employers look for ability, track record, character, positive attitude, and enthusiasm.

Duryodhana was asked to find someone greater than himself, and he could not. Yudhisthira was asked to find someone less than himself, and he could not. This indicates that Duryodhana was narcissistic, proud, bombastic, etc. Would you want to hire someone like that? Often when people have these bad qualities, they have other bad qualities because of not being able to deal properly with other people. Recently many military leaders have been found to have other serious character flaws.

There is a path to full developed consciousness that people have followed in the past and which can be followed even now.

Shiva drank an ocean of poison to save humanity from its ill effects.

At a petrol station in India one devotee asked a local student who knew English what he wanted to do with his life. He said that he wanted to do something to bring honor to his father’s name. You won’t get a response like that in America! That is just a remnant of the Vedic culture.

Svayambhuva Manu would use his free time to study the scripture to become a better leader, not to enjoy his senses in different ways.

The real solution to different ills like violence in society is to change the consciousness of the people. Mahabharata gives knowledge by which we can do that.

To make mistakes is human, but as our consciousness develops, we learn from our mistakes.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says others cannot harm us unless we harm ourselves. So just to protect ourselves it is in our self-interest to develop our character.

We can be overcome by lust but if we take shelter of the Lord, He will protect us.

Superficial change is not real change.

comment by Vaishnava dasa: I did not make a plan to be clean, but just by engaging in devotional service that came naturally.

The the asrama divisions in varnasrama follow the natural changes of our body.

The details of what we do might change but the reason we do things, to please Krishna, does not change.

Change should be made to develop our devotional service rather than as a reduction.

The instruction to stay in your own position does not mean to be complacent.

comment by a devotee: Srila Prabhupada used the analogy of cleaning a room to explain how when we begin our spiritual practice it seems that our life initially gets more complicated and confusing.

Q: What should we do when devotees disagree about what is a principle and what is a detail?

A: There is a principle of ista-gosthi, whereby which the devotees discuss the subject in detail, and then even if there seems to be no resolution, you will get mercy from Krishna from following His process of ista-gosthi.

Fault-finding is a very dangerous quality.

When we find faults, that person’s fault does not become magnified, rather our bad qualities become magnified.

Martin Luther King says he has a dream of a day when one is judged not by the color of his skin but by the content of his character.

When I was a brahmacari in LA in the 1970s, the brahmacaris would take prasadam together, mostly in silence. One day one brahmacari said, “Baseball season starts today.” He could have been advising us of good opportunities for harinama or book distribution, but we did not give him a chance. Instead we got on his case for being in maya for talking of materialistic thingsbecause in those days we were very fanatical.

There are different kinds of intelligence, and if a manager because of being attached to a particular one, and not appreciating others, discourages a person that can be very detrimental.

Mostly the criticism is more about the person who makes criticism than the person who is criticized.

Motivations for criticism:

gaining a sense of superiority.

getting back at someone

establish our position as being the best

to distract people from considering our own faults

The pure soul is devoid of the quality of fault-finding.

If we can find faults in ourselves, we are in a better position to learn from others’ criticism of ourselves.

comment by Dorian: Before Einstein was a great physicist he worked in a patent office, and his boss said that he would never amount to anything, and he said it just made him work harder.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura said, “Look within. Amend yourself rather than pry into the faults of others. Cultivate patience, humility, and respect for others”.

some verses related to the topic of fault-finding from Krishna-kripa das:

“The worker who is always engaged in work against the injunctions of the scripture, who is materialistic, obstinate, cheating and expert in insulting others, and who is lazy, always morose and procrastinating is said to be a worker in the mode of ignorance.” (Bhagavad-gita 18.28)

“One should mentally honor the devotee who chants the holy name of Lord Krishna, one should offer humble obeisances to the devotee who has undergone spiritual initiation [diksa] and is engaged in worshiping the Deity, and one should associate with and faithfully serve that Pure devotee who is advanced in undeviated devotional service and whose heart is completely devoid of the propensity to criticize others.(Nectar of Instruction, verse 5)

Tattva-vit Prabhu:

Desire to serve the Lord personally does not imply service the Lord alone or without any intermediate.

Srila Prabhupada says becoming the servant of the Lord’s servants is the sum and substance of life. Narottama Dasa Thakura prays in that mood, “tadera carana-sebi-bhakta-sane bas—May I live with those devotees who serve the lotus feet of these six Gosvamis.”

Preachers should serve the Lord purely and joyfully to inspire others.

Our body, life, and ego are Krishna’s energy, and thus ultimately Krishna Himself.

Srila Prabhupada writes in The Nectar of Instruction that the first business of spiritual life is to train the senses and the mind.

By associating with devotees one will also come to desire eagerness to serve Krishna.

Srila Prabhupada told a reporter that his message could be very widely accepted if “they would hear it.”

comment by Bhakta Marlon: Because the self is part of Krishna if you present Krishna consciousness by telling people its about themselves that will be more appealing to them than telling them that its is about Krishna, who they are not so interested in.

Dana-keli Prabhu:

We hear about the pastimes so we can become purified and hear about about the pastimes in a deeper way.

Tamal Krishna Goswami in his Ph.D. dissertation explains that Srila Prabhupada special contribution was that he digested all the truths presented by the previous teachers in the spiritual line and expertly presented them for the modern world.

We may have difficulties in our spiritual practice but if we never abandon the association of devotees, ultimately we will attain success.

One thing that attracted me in the beginning of my practice of Krishna consciousness, was the idea that I have a relationship with God that is completely unique, not like that of anyone else’s, and I wanted to experience that.

One person would trick his mind into doing book distribution. When the mind would protest his program of going downtown and distributing books, he would tell his mind, “We are not going to distribute books. We just going to put books in the car and drive downtown.” When he got downtown, his mind would again protest, and he would say, “We are not going to distribute books, we are just going to get out of the car with a bag of books, and walk around.” So he got out of the car with the books and wandered around. When the mind was again worried about distributing books, he would say, “We are not going to distribute books, we are just going to say ‘Hello’ to people.” And by going on and on in this way, he tricked his mind into distributing books.

If we want to read the advanced Vaishnava literature Srila Prabhupada recommended in Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, it is good to do it in the association of devotees.

Madhava Prabhu (from Alachua):

Twice Prabhupada spoke on the teachings of Queen Kunti and from those lectures, the BBT was able to publish the book Teachings of Queen Kunti.

To take shelter of Krishna alone is the great lesson we can learn from Kunti and her sons, the Pandavas. Vyasadeva teaches this important lesson in the very beginning Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Q: In Mahabharata Krishna asks Arjuna to get weapons from the demigods for use in the battle, so some people argue that it is alright to worship the demigods.

A: Krishna is sending Arjuna to his devotees to get the blessings of his devotees, the demigods. It is not that Arjuna is thinking that the demigods can offer him something that Krishna can’t.

Prema Manjari dd:

This is the most important of Kunti’s prayers as it is very rare that someone prays for more calamities.

In a crisis our whole world may fall apart. We may feel fear, depression, etc. Some people fall apart emotionally. Even after the crisis, people continue to suffer for years because of not being able to process what happened.

Psychologists who have analyzed post-traumatic-stress syndrome say those who suffer the most are those who consider themselves as victims.

On the other hand, there are cases of post-traumatic growth, which is a exciting field of new research in psychology. This is symptomized by greater psychological, emotional, and spiritual confidence, greater compassion, increased faith in self and others, more capacity for intimacy, gratitude, etc.

The crisis is an opportunity for us to apply the spiritual knowledge we have acquired, especially by taking completely shelter of Krishna.

This world is not a place where we can be comfortable and happy, but unfortunately most of us do not believe that. Thus Krishna needs to create situations for us to realize this. It is best to see calamities in this way.

After being in the holy dhama, when you return to the West the power of the material energy to impede our spiritual progress is very obvious.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

The coach of a team that twice won the Super Bowl said, “Everyone wants to win. My teams wants to prepare to win.”

Caitanya dasi from Krishna House:

Hearing from the learned devotees while in Vrndavana, a common theme was that theoretical spiritual knowledge becomes realized more and more by sharing it with others.

My japa at Radha Damodara temple was very sweet, but it was not my doing it.

Nanda Kumar Prabhu:

What is striking about the narration of the prostitute Pingala, who because of frustration in her profession, surrendered to Krishna?

Typically misery causes frustration, but Pingala’s frustration brought detachment and knowledge. That was due to her past devotional activities.

comment by Tulasirani dd: Although sensual enjoyment is glorified in human society, Pingala the prostitute, comes to the conclusion that it is all useless, and that is very rare, and thus very striking.

comment by Indian student guest: The narration shows how even the most sinful person can get the mercy of the Lord.

Arjuna Prabhu:

It is a goal of mine to see how each of the chapters of Bhagavad-gita contributes to Krishna’s point that He is obtained by bhakti.

Tulasirani dd:

We were coming back from Festival of Inspiration, and we were really tired. The person who was driving swerved off the road. I cried out Krishna like I had never before done in my life. One of the girls was unconscious and covered with blood, and I knew she was not going to live, so I just chanted Hare Krishna and talked to her about Krishna. I was able to do that because I had just heard from my spiritual master at the Festival of Inspiration. There is nothing that anyone could have done for me in that car accident, except to tell me to remember Krishna. Earlier that very day my friend had said, “If I died today I would be so satisfied because I feel that I have this warm blanket of Krishna’s love around me.” I was so upset they took us to separate hospitals, because I would not be able help her remember Krishna, so I prayed to Srila Prabhupada and Krishna. Turns out she was taken to a hospital where a devotee doctor was on duty and happened to remember her name and called all the devotees, and they came and were able to help her remember Krishna at the end of her life. This car accident helped me realize that death can come at any moment.

A friend was telling me that Krishna is the only one she has, all others will be taken away from us. I was surprised to hear she had such an advanced realization.

The devotees are valuable because they remind us to remember Krishna.

I asked one of my friends what made her so inspired. She said, “I think if this was the last day of my life, what are all the things I would do to please Krishna on this day, and then I try to act that way.”

We are dependent on Krishna, but it is up to us to depend on Krishna.

When you are in distress, where do find solace? What are you taking shelter of? It is good to step back and see, was I trying to take shelter of Krishna or something temporary?

We should be making plans to become more attracted to thinking of Krishna by hearing about Him and seriously chanting His holy names.

We should visit the holy dhamas to increase our attraction to Krishna.

Death is something that happens to everyone, yet we talk about so many nonsensical things but we do not want to talk about death.

Prepare for death is not as difficult as preparing for many tests. Going to mangala-arati and singing and dancing with your friends is easier than studying for many other tests.

Q: We make so many plans, getting our Ph.D., getting a job, etc.

A: As a duty to your family and Krishna you have to have to make plans, but you also have to spend time completely absorbed in sadhana [your spiritual practice] every day.

unspoken comments by Krishna-kripa das on the topic of the class:<

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMarch 7, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.2: Florida
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 2
By Krishna-kripa das
(January 2013, part two)

Florida
(Sent from Jacksonville, Florida, on March 6, 2013)

Where I Went and What I Did

During the second half of January, I returned to Gainesville to live at Krishna House and help maintain the program of chanting for two and a half hours during the serving of Krishna Lunch at the University of Florida and chanting at the Gainesville Farmers Market on Wednesday. In addition, I attended a program of our Krishna Club at University of North Florida in Jacksonville.

On Martin Luther King Day five of us chanted in the parade for King, with Damodar Prasad singing enthusiastically and Hladini talking to people and distributing literature, and then we joined the other Krishna House devotees for a picnic in a nearby park. While we were chanting in the park, one man remarked that our chanting was disturbing the wildlife. I laughed to myself, thinking that as we are vegetarian, we do less damage to the environment than your average American meat eater. In addition, all the wildlife made great spiritual benefit which the poor chap could not see.

Devotees from both Alachua and Gainesville drove to Tampa to do harinama at a the Gasparilla Pirate Festival, which is said to be attended by 500,000 people, and I share some descriptions, pictures and video of that.

I have many insights from Srila Prabhupada’s lectures and his books, some notes on a recorded lecture by Niranjana Swami, notes of lectures from Prabhupada disciples, including Kalakantha and Sesa Prabhus, and realizations from newer devotees at Krishna House.

Thanks to Tulasirani dd for the picture of the Krishna House picnic crew, Flickr user BXGD for the picture of the devotees dancing at Gasparilla, and Amanda from Krishna House for the videos.

Chanting at the Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa

The Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa on January 26 was a great event for exposing thousands of people to the Hare Krishna mantra and getting a number of them to dance with our chanting party.

Tulasirani dd from Krishna House commented, “At the Gasparilla Pirate Festival in Tampa people were standing around waiting for something fun to happen, and we supplied the fun with the harinama and people were very happy to dance with us.”

These videos by Amanda from Krishna House in Gainesville will give you a feel for the wildness of it all. In particular, you can see why the Tampa Bay Timeswrote, “A number of apparently well-lubricated spectators danced with devotees of Hare Krishna.”

One girl from the crowd encountered the devotees on three separate occasions and danced enthusiastically with us each time.

A party of devotees from Alachua chanted for three hours, while a party of younger devotees from Gainesville chanted for two. I was amazed that the older people from Alachua showed greater endurance than the Gainesville youth. Perhaps they did not jump up and down so much in the hot sun and thus could keep going longer. After my friends from Gainesville desisted, I joined the Alachua party, as I was psyched to do the whole three hours.

The weather was incredible, sunny and around 75°F [24°C]. I got sunburned as I was not prepared for so much sun in January.

After the afternoon of chanting the Tampa nama-hatta devotees served excellent prasadam in a nearby park for all the devotees.

We all had a great time and look forward to doing it again next year. Come and bring your dancing shoes.

Insights

Srila Prabhupada:

If I am not jolly, maya has attacked me. If I am in contact with Krishna, how can I be morose? That is the test.

We must be enthusiastic, but we cannot be enthusiastic artificially. It has to be based on connection with Krishna.

If we cannot rise early in the morning, we are under the clutches of maya. That is the test. Sleeping is very dangerous. It is the symptom of tamo-guma (the mode of darkness).

A politician may pose that he is advanced spiritually, but when we see he is more interested in politics than Krishna consciousness, we can understand his real position.

Vaishnava means to understand the Absolute Truth is a person.

Krishna understanding is difficult, but by the mercy of Krishna in the form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it is possible because of His great liberality. If we do not take advantage, how unfortunate we are!

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.32, purport:

“Nothing is false. One thing may be permanent and another temporary, but both the permanent and the temporary are facts. For example, if someone becomes angry for a certain period, no one can say that his anger is false. It is simply temporary. Everything we experience in our daily lives is of this same character; it is temporary but real.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.33, purport:

“Philosophers and scientists have been trying to study the entire cosmic situation and have been theorizing and calculating in different ways for millions and millions of years. However, the speculative research work of a so-called scientist or philosopher is always interrupted when he dies, and the laws of nature go on without regard for his work.”

from Bhagavad-gita 5.29, purport:

“A pure soul is the eternal servant of God as His fragmental part and parcel. He comes into contact with maya(illusion) due to the desire to lord it over maya,and that is the cause of his many sufferings. As long as he is in contact with matter, he has to execute work in terms of material necessities. Krishna consciousness, however, brings one into spiritual life even while one is within the jurisdiction of matter, for it is an arousing of spiritual existence by practice in the material world. The more one is advanced, the more he is freed from the clutches of matter. The Lord is not partial toward anyone. Everything depends on one’s practical performance of duties in Krishna consciousness, which helps one control the senses in every respect and conquer the influence of desire and anger. And one who stands fast in Krishnaconsciousness, controlling the abovementioned passions, remains factually in the transcendental stage, or brahma-nirvana.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.4, purport:

“The Lord is always prepared to excuse His devotee, but if a devotee takes advantage of the Lord’s leniency and purposefully commits mistakes again and again, the Lord will certainly punish him by letting him fall down into the clutches of the illusory energy. In other words, theoretical knowledge acquired by studying the Vedas is insufficient to protect one from the clutches of maya.One must strongly adhere to the lotus feet of the Lord in devotional service. Then one’s position is secure.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.7:

“Prahlada Maharaja, the topmost devotee of the Lord, is a reservoir of all the good qualities of great personalities. His character and activities have delivered all the fallen members of his demoniac family.”

from a lecture on Bhagavad-gita 2.13:

Nature is like a great machine. Every machine has an operator. Thus nature must have an operator. We may not be able to see the operator, but the operator is there. That operator is God. Human life is meant for inquiring about God.

All science and philosophy is there, but if you are not interested in philosophy you can just chant Hare Krishna and attain perfection. But if you think “what is this nonsense chanting of Hare Krishna?” Then so many books are there you can read.

Although you are not initiated, your coming here counts as service. It is like depositing a cent in the bank every day. Someday you will have $100. So coming here every day is like depositing a cent every day. When it gets to be $100, you become a devotee.

Q: One man says he is not suffering and he is not afraid of death. What do we say to him?

A: He is a madman.

You can attain Krishna by surrendering to Him. How long does it take to surrender to Krishna? It can be done in a moment. What does surrender mean? You do what Krishna says. What is that? Four things. Man mana bhava mad bhakto . . . Think of Krishna, become His devotee, bow down to Him, and offer homage to Him. Then you come to Him.

A human being will ask how he can control his mind. A dog will never ask how to control this barking habit. That is the difference between a human being and a dog.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19 Chapter Summary:

“Bharata-varsa has special significance because in this tract of land there exists the Vedic principle of varnasrama-dharma,which divides society into four varnasand four asramas.Furthermore, Narada Muni’s opinion is that even if there is some temporary disturbance in the execution of the varnasrama-dharma principles, they can be revived at any moment. The effect of adhering to the institution of varnasrama is gradual elevation to the spiritual platform and liberation from material bondage. By following the principles of varnasrama-dharma,one gets the opportunity to associate with devotees. Such association gradually awakens one’s dormant propensity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead and frees one from all the basic principles of sinful life. One then gets the opportunity to offer unalloyed devotional service to the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva. Because of this opportunity, the inhabitants of Bharata-varsa are praised even in the heavenly planets. Even in the topmost planet of this universe, Brahmaloka, the position of Bharata-varsa is discussed with great relish.”

from The Nectar of Devotion:

“In the Naradiya Purana there is a statement of how this servitorship is transcendental. It is said there that a person who is constantly engaged in devotional service by his body, mind and words, or even a person who is not practically engaged but is simply desiring to be so, is considered to be liberated.”

“Third Canto, Seventh Chapter, verse 19, of Srimad-Bhagavatam: ‘Let me become a sincere servant of the devotees, because by serving them one can achieve unalloyed

devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord. The service of devotees diminishes all miserable material conditions and develops within one a deep devotional love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead.’”

“In the Padma Purana also it is stated, ‘The chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra is present only on the lips of a person who has for many births worshiped Vasudeva.’”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.6.10 given in Bombay on December 28, 1976:

In India it is simply in name. There is actually no varnasrama. Most people are sudras.

Most people do not have a clear idea of God nor a desire to know Him.

The same activity performed with knowledge of atma-tattva, knowledge of the spiritual truth, leads on to spiritual perfection but performed without such knowledge leads to a hellish condition.

Don’t act anything except for the satisfaction of Krishna. That is Krishna consciousness.

A classless society cannot be. Even in the Russia, the Communist country, they wanted to create a classless society but ended up having to retain a managing class and a working class.

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.17.4, purport:

[Srila Prabhupada was not enamored by the accomplishments of material science as statements like this reveal.] “So-called advanced scientists of the modern age are trying to go to the higher planets, but at the same time they are experiencing a power shortage on earth. If they were actually capable scientists, they could personally go by airplane to other planets, but this they are unable to do. Having now given up their moon excursions, they are attempting to go to other planets, but without success.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.17.24, purport:

“. . . the living entity is entangled in fruitive activities, which are executed by the illusory energy, maya. He is exactly like a computer handled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The so-called scientists say that nature acts independently, but they cannot explain what nature is. Nature is nothing but a machine operated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one understands the operator, his problems of life are solved.”

from The Nectar of Devotion, Chapter Two:

“As a man’s mental disease is cured by the directions of a psychiatrist, so this sadhana bhakti cures the conditioned soul of his madness under the spell of maya, material illusion.”

“According to Vedic injunctions, when a brahmana eats it is to be understood that the Personality of Godhead is eating through him. It is not, however, that the brahmana should simply eat on behalf of the Lord and not preach the message of Bhagavad-gita to the world. Actually, one who preaches the message of the Gita is very dear to Krishna, as is confirmed in the Gita itself. Such a preacher is factually a brahmana, and thus by feeding him one feeds the Supreme Lord directly.”

Sri Visakhanandabhidha-stotra: Prayers with Names That Are the Bliss of Visakha by Raghunatha Dasa Goswami:

She is known as Radha because the worship (radha) of Her removes all distress.

Niranjana Swami:

from a lecture on Bhagavad-gita6.32 given in Boston on Sunday, December 9, 2012:

Prahlada Maharaja describes the materialists as chewing the chewed, repeating trying to enjoy the same things that have not satisfied them in the past. I had a friend in school who would stick his gum on the bottom of his seat at the end of the day, and then take it off and begin chewing it the next day.

The Lord relishes the activities of those who are selflessly engaged in service to Him and who are thus so satisfied that they desire nothing else. The Lord gives His heart to such a devotee. And that devotee can share the Lord with others.

When Durvasa Muni approached the Lord, desiring His compassion, the Lord indicated that He had given His heart to Maharaja Ambarisa, and therefore Durvasa should approach him.

Devotional service is such a rare, precious, valuable jewel. To render service to the Lord is the most precious gift of life. We must learn to appreciate that gift when it is offered to us. Otherwise we might mistake it for something else.

The Lord can fulfill our desires much better than anyone else. He knows how to fulfill the desires of his devotees.

In Ananda Vrndavana Campu, Kavi Karnapura explains that within His form as an eternal fresh youth, are His baby and childhood forms, and He manifests those forms to please His devotees who want to see Him in those features.

Even when Krishna does something amazing, His intimate associates in Vrindavana are not disturbed by thinking the Krishna is God, but remain fixed in their intimate relationship with Him.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from his journal, Viraha Bhavan, January 30, 2013, poem:

They
are the original conjugal couple,
and all love relations expand
from Them, even the perverted
forms in the material world.
When we worship Radha-Krishna
we give up mundane sex desire
and only wish to serve Them
in Their pastimes. To serve
the Lord of the senses with
your senses is the perfection
of bhakti.It is the eternal svarupaor
nature of the liberated
being. It is eternal, blissful, and full of knowledge.

from Shack Notes:

“Love of God takes the form of lust in the material realm. The cleansing process is the chanting and hearing of the name, form, teachings and pastimes of the Supreme Lord. Just apply yourself tobhaktiand all contamination will be washed away. Extra counseling and discussion is only needed by ‘dysfunctional’ persons, or those who think they are dysfunctional. Only those persons who cannot obey the command, ‘Chant and don’t worry’ need special attention. And who is notin that category?”

Akuti Prabhu:

Maya, the Lord’s illusory energy, is sometimes called a witch, and “that which is not.” Hearing these qualities, would we be attracted to serve her?

Devotional service convinces us that in this life we should abandon illusory material enjoyment and engage in the service of Krishna.

Unless we surrender to Krishna, we are surrendering to maya.

One of maya’s tricks is glitter. She can make rotten flesh an exotic culinary preparation or rotten grapes a tasty beverage.

One trick to conquer maya is to get up early. I think she takes a nap at that time.

When the mind bothers you, go outside and chant louder and more distinctly.

Go out and tell someone else about Krishna. It is so healthy for your spiritual life. At least once a week. Tell either a devotee or a new person.

Regularly hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, online if not live.

comment by Kaliya Phani Prabhu: I have a technique for dealing with the mind like the strategy of not letting the salesman get in the door. When the mind proposes something, tell it, “We may do it or may not do it, but we will not do it now.”

comment by Indian student: I found at Krishna House during the break there was less service so my mind became more materially directed. I found if I did more service at Krishna House that solved the problem.

comment by another devotee: Prabhupada said to keep the mind at peace we should think of how to spread this Krishna consciousness.

Ananda Loka Prabhu:

In devotional service, all we give up is temporary and all we gain is eternal.

Bhakticannot be regulated or controlled by anything other than bhakti.

Brahma Tirtha Prabhu:

It is said that death and taxes are for certain. I know some successful tax evaders, but death evaders are harder to come by.

Lord Bhisma was happy that Krishna broke his vow not to raise a weapon in order to protect His devotee Arjuna, thus teaching the people in general that Krishna values protecting His devotees more than keeping His personal promises.

As devotees our biggest challenge is to do something and think of Krishna. Sometimes we decide to just think of Krishna, and we do so, for some time, before our mind wanders. Sometimes we decide just to do something. But to do something and think of Krishna at the same time is a challenge.

My mother-in-law was about as fervent atheist as you can be. As the time of her death was approaching, she moved to Gainesville to be near her daughter. When she talked to her daughter, it was all mundane, but when she would go out of the room, she would turn to me and say, “So what is going to happen when I die.” So I explained about it, and she said, “When I go, I am going to wave goodbye.” When the end was near, my wife and I were reading the Bhagavatam to her and trying to create the better spiritual situation for her passing. At one point, she did wave her hands, and then she was gone.

Q: Some say we must die to live. What does that mean?

A: Of course, we also have to live to die. To me, it means we cannot really live properly without taking into account death.

Comment by Kalakantha Prabhu: We have to give up our false conception of who we are to live spiritually.

from a class by Niranjana Swami played by Brahma Tirtha Prabhu in his class:

This civilization is designed in such a way people are taught to pursue sense gratification without considering there is an ultimate event that is going to come at the end of life and the purpose of life is to understand how to deal with that final event.

Sivarama Swami advised me to be with my mother at the time of death for in that way I could pay back the debt I owed to my mother, and that was one reason I was there.

Kalakantha Prabhu:

Bhismadeva, celebrated as the grandfather of the Pandavas, was so dear to Arjuna he was willing to renounce his occupation as a fighter rather than to fight with him.

The fact is that Bhagavad-gita is considered by the scholars to be a very authentic text, without disputes about the original text, unlike many major religious scriptures.

Utsaha, enthusiasm, means to put a little energy in to doing things nicely for Krishna. To be enthusiastic to serve our creator is our actual position.

When you are sick, focus your devotional energy on chanting your rounds.

Prevention is worth days of recuperation.

When I was a new devotee, there was a devotee who was struggling like anything to stay awake while chanting in the morning on his beads. He finally asked the temple president if he could go upstairs and take rest. When the temple president said “Yes,” the devotee exclaimed, “Jaya!” and ran up the stairs to take rest. This made a big impression on me—most fatigue is mental.

Fatigue is overcome by regulation. Go to sleep early.

from a discussion after lunch:

When packing a car, it is best to put the biggest item in first, and then pack the other smaller items around it. If you put the smaller things in first, you may not have room for the biggest one. Similarly with our spiritual life, we should put our spiritual practice first, and fit the other aspects of our life, our family, our work, etc., around that. If we prioritize our family and our work and other things, we may find we have no time for our spiritual practice, and our life may be wasted without profiting spiritually.

from a Sunday feast lecture in Alachua:

Yamuna Prabhu explained that the recording session that George Harrison did to make the Radha Krishna temple album went late into the night. All the devotees fell asleep except Yamuna who played the harmonium and sang a bhajana, a devotional song, that she had heard Srila Prabhupada sing many times, Bhajahu Re Mana, as she waited for George to finish mixing the recordings.George recorded her singing without her knowing, and decided to include it in the album. Yamuna protested vehemently, but George liked it and included it anyway. Some of the words were wrong and the verses were in the wrong order, but Srila Prabhupada liked it very much, and said she could fix it later.

There are sixty trillion cells in the human body, and the creepy thing is that only ten trillion cells are human, the others being symbiotic or parasitic.

It is not by guilt, fear, coersion, that we advance in devotional service.

We have to be happier performing devotional service, however faulty, than pursuing sense gratification, however successfully.

“O Lord please let me serve you.” I had never heard that prayer in all my life. Usually it is “O Lord give me this or that.”

That is why we like that bhajana (“Bhajahu Re Mana”) so much because it has Srila Prabhupada’s name, Abhaya Caranaravindam.

Srila Prabhupada said that if we just once say, “Krishna, take me, I’m yours” that we may forget it or change our minds, but Krishna never will, and He will make all arrangements for us.

Caru asked Srila Prabhupada how long it takes to become purified once in Australia when he was alone in Srila Prabhupada’s room. Srila Prabhupada replied, “About forty years.”

With what ever discretionary time you have, engage in your favorite devotional service, and you will advance more and more.

Q: Is our spiritual progress stalled if we do not follow the instructions of Krishna’s representative?

A: Yes. Krishna has sent this representative to us, so we must take advantage. Srila Prabhupada said we should not try to become big paramahamsas, but rather we should hang on to his dhoti, for he knows the back door to the spiritual world.

We can tell we are advancing when we spontaneously avoid things detrimental to devotional service because they are no longer appealing.

Even though they may not know a lot, no one can tell them they are not happy in devotional service. That is nistha or steadiness.

If you are enjoying japa you have made advancement.

If we had one-tenth as much faith in Krishna as we do that we are our body, we would attain Krishna prema [love of God].

Sesa Prabhu:

Srila Prabhupada was not so much interested in propagating a religion as giving people the opportunity to have their consciousness fully blossom.

One’s character is a manifestation of one’s consciousness.

Mahabharata addresses who is qualified to be the ruler of the entire world, and can be said to be about properly governing the world and not about religion.

One can take Mahabharata as a job interview by Krishna, the paramesvara (supreme controller), for the position of ruler of the world.

Employers hire for competence and fire for character.

Employers look for ability, track record, character, positive attitude, and enthusiasm.

Duryodhana was asked to find someone greater than himself, and he could not. Yudhisthira was asked to find someone less than himself, and he could not. This indicates that Duryodhana was narcissistic, proud, bombastic, etc. Would you want to hire someone like that? Often when people have these bad qualities, they have other bad qualities because of not being able to deal properly with other people. Recently many military leaders have been found to have other serious character flaws.

There is a path to full developed consciousness that people have followed in the past and which can be followed even now.

Shiva drank an ocean of poison to save humanity from its ill effects.

At a petrol station in India one devotee asked a local student who knew English what he wanted to do with his life. He said that he wanted to do something to bring honor to his father’s name. You won’t get a response like that in America! That is just a remnant of the Vedic culture.

Svayambhuva Manu would use his free time to study the scripture to become a better leader, not to enjoy his senses in different ways.

The real solution to different ills like violence in society is to change the consciousness of the people. Mahabharata gives knowledge by which we can do that.

To make mistakes is human, but as our consciousness develops, we learn from our mistakes.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says others cannot harm us unless we harm ourselves. So just to protect ourselves it is in our self-interest to develop our character.

We can be overcome by lust but if we take shelter of the Lord, He will protect us.

Superficial change is not real change.

comment by Vaishnava dasa: I did not make a plan to be clean, but just by engaging in devotional service that came naturally.

The the asrama divisions in varnasrama follow the natural changes of our body.

The details of what we do might change but the reason we do things, to please Krishna, does not change.

Change should be made to develop our devotional service rather than as a reduction.

The instruction to stay in your own position does not mean to be complacent.

comment by a devotee: Srila Prabhupada used the analogy of cleaning a room to explain how when we begin our spiritual practice it seems that our life initially gets more complicated and confusing.

Q: What should we do when devotees disagree about what is a principle and what is a detail?

A: There is a principle of ista-gosthi, whereby which the devotees discuss the subject in detail, and then even if there seems to be no resolution, you will get mercy from Krishna from following His process of ista-gosthi.

Fault-finding is a very dangerous quality.

When we find faults, that person’s fault does not become magnified, rather our bad qualities become magnified.

Martin Luther King says he has a dream of a day when one is judged not by the color of his skin but by the content of his character.

When I was a brahmacari in LA in the 1970s, the brahmacaris would take prasadam together, mostly in silence. One day one brahmacari said, “Baseball season starts today.” He could have been advising us of good opportunities for harinama or book distribution, but we did not give him a chance. Instead we got on his case for being in maya for talking of materialistic thingsbecause in those days we were very fanatical.

There are different kinds of intelligence, and if a manager because of being attached to a particular one, and not appreciating others, discourages a person that can be very detrimental.

Mostly the criticism is more about the person who makes criticism than the person who is criticized.

Motivations for criticism:

gaining a sense of superiority.

getting back at someone

establish our position as being the best

to distract people from considering our own faults

The pure soul is devoid of the quality of fault-finding.

If we can find faults in ourselves, we are in a better position to learn from others’ criticism of ourselves.

comment by Dorian: Before Einstein was a great physicist he worked in a patent office, and his boss said that he would never amount to anything, and he said it just made him work harder.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura said, “Look within. Amend yourself rather than pry into the faults of others. Cultivate patience, humility, and respect for others”.

some verses related to the topic of fault-finding from Krishna-kripa das:

“The worker who is always engaged in work against the injunctions of the scripture, who is materialistic, obstinate, cheating and expert in insulting others, and who is lazy, always morose and procrastinating is said to be a worker in the mode of ignorance.” (Bhagavad-gita 18.28)

“One should mentally honor the devotee who chants the holy name of Lord Krishna, one should offer humble obeisances to the devotee who has undergone spiritual initiation [diksa] and is engaged in worshiping the Deity, and one should associate with and faithfully serve that Pure devotee who is advanced in undeviated devotional service and whose heart is completely devoid of the propensity to criticize others.(Nectar of Instruction, verse 5)

Tattva-vit Prabhu:

Desire to serve the Lord personally does not imply service the Lord alone or without any intermediate.

Srila Prabhupada says becoming the servant of the Lord’s servants is the sum and substance of life. Narottama Dasa Thakura prays in that mood, “tadera carana-sebi-bhakta-sane bas—May I live with those devotees who serve the lotus feet of these six Gosvamis.”

Preachers should serve the Lord purely and joyfully to inspire others.

Our body, life, and ego are Krishna’s energy, and thus ultimately Krishna Himself.

Srila Prabhupada writes in The Nectar of Instruction that the first business of spiritual life is to train the senses and the mind.

By associating with devotees one will also come to desire eagerness to serve Krishna.

Srila Prabhupada told a reporter that his message could be very widely accepted if “they would hear it.”

comment by Bhakta Marlon: Because the self is part of Krishna if you present Krishna consciousness by telling people its about themselves that will be more appealing to them than telling them that its is about Krishna, who they are not so interested in.

Dana-keli Prabhu:

We hear about the pastimes so we can become purified and hear about about the pastimes in a deeper way.

Tamal Krishna Goswami in his Ph.D. dissertation explains that Srila Prabhupada special contribution was that he digested all the truths presented by the previous teachers in the spiritual line and expertly presented them for the modern world.

We may have difficulties in our spiritual practice but if we never abandon the association of devotees, ultimately we will attain success.

One thing that attracted me in the beginning of my practice of Krishna consciousness, was the idea that I have a relationship with God that is completely unique, not like that of anyone else’s, and I wanted to experience that.

One person would trick his mind into doing book distribution. When the mind would protest his program of going downtown and distributing books, he would tell his mind, “We are not going to distribute books. We just going to put books in the car and drive downtown.” When he got downtown, his mind would again protest, and he would say, “We are not going to distribute books, we are just going to get out of the car with a bag of books, and walk around.” So he got out of the car with the books and wandered around. When the mind was again worried about distributing books, he would say, “We are not going to distribute books, we are just going to say ‘Hello’ to people.” And by going on and on in this way, he tricked his mind into distributing books.

If we want to read the advanced Vaishnava literature Srila Prabhupada recommended in Sri Caitanya-caritamrita, it is good to do it in the association of devotees.

Madhava Prabhu (from Alachua):

Twice Prabhupada spoke on the teachings of Queen Kunti and from those lectures, the BBT was able to publish the book Teachings of Queen Kunti.

To take shelter of Krishna alone is the great lesson we can learn from Kunti and her sons, the Pandavas. Vyasadeva teaches this important lesson in the very beginning Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Q: In Mahabharata Krishna asks Arjuna to get weapons from the demigods for use in the battle, so some people argue that it is alright to worship the demigods.

A: Krishna is sending Arjuna to his devotees to get the blessings of his devotees, the demigods. It is not that Arjuna is thinking that the demigods can offer him something that Krishna can’t.

Prema Manjari dd:

This is the most important of Kunti’s prayers as it is very rare that someone prays for more calamities.

In a crisis our whole world may fall apart. We may feel fear, depression, etc. Some people fall apart emotionally. Even after the crisis, people continue to suffer for years because of not being able to process what happened.

Psychologists who have analyzed post-traumatic-stress syndrome say those who suffer the most are those who consider themselves as victims.

On the other hand, there are cases of post-traumatic growth, which is a exciting field of new research in psychology. This is symptomized by greater psychological, emotional, and spiritual confidence, greater compassion, increased faith in self and others, more capacity for intimacy, gratitude, etc.

The crisis is an opportunity for us to apply the spiritual knowledge we have acquired, especially by taking completely shelter of Krishna.

This world is not a place where we can be comfortable and happy, but unfortunately most of us do not believe that. Thus Krishna needs to create situations for us to realize this. It is best to see calamities in this way.

After being in the holy dhama, when you return to the West the power of the material energy to impede our spiritual progress is very obvious.

Rohini Kumara Prabhu:

The coach of a team that twice won the Super Bowl said, “Everyone wants to win. My teams wants to prepare to win.”

Caitanya dasi from Krishna House:

Hearing from the learned devotees while in Vrndavana, a common theme was that theoretical spiritual knowledge becomes realized more and more by sharing it with others.

My japa at Radha Damodara temple was very sweet, but it was not my doing it.

Nanda Kumar Prabhu:

What is striking about the narration of the prostitute Pingala, who because of frustration in her profession, surrendered to Krishna?

Typically misery causes frustration, but Pingala’s frustration brought detachment and knowledge. That was due to her past devotional activities.

comment by Tulasirani dd: Although sensual enjoyment is glorified in human society, Pingala the prostitute, comes to the conclusion that it is all useless, and that is very rare, and thus very striking.

comment by Indian student guest: The narration shows how even the most sinful person can get the mercy of the Lord.

Arjuna Prabhu:

It is a goal of mine to see how each of the chapters of Bhagavad-gita contributes to Krishna’s point that He is obtained by bhakti.

Tulasirani dd:

We were coming back from Festival of Inspiration, and we were really tired. The person who was driving swerved off the road. I cried out Krishna like I had never before done in my life. One of the girls was unconscious and covered with blood, and I knew she was not going to live, so I just chanted Hare Krishna and talked to her about Krishna. I was able to do that because I had just heard from my spiritual master at the Festival of Inspiration. There is nothing that anyone could have done for me in that car accident, except to tell me to remember Krishna. Earlier that very day my friend had said, “If I died today I would be so satisfied because I feel that I have this warm blanket of Krishna’s love around me.” I was so upset they took us to separate hospitals, because I would not be able help her remember Krishna, so I prayed to Srila Prabhupada and Krishna. Turns out she was taken to a hospital where a devotee doctor was on duty and happened to remember her name and called all the devotees, and they came and were able to help her remember Krishna at the end of her life. This car accident helped me realize that death can come at any moment.

A friend was telling me that Krishna is the only one she has, all others will be taken away from us. I was surprised to hear she had such an advanced realization.

The devotees are valuable because they remind us to remember Krishna.

I asked one of my friends what made her so inspired. She said, “I think if this was the last day of my life, what are all the things I would do to please Krishna on this day, and then I try to act that way.”

We are dependent on Krishna, but it is up to us to depend on Krishna.

When you are in distress, where do find solace? What are you taking shelter of? It is good to step back and see, was I trying to take shelter of Krishna or something temporary?

We should be making plans to become more attracted to thinking of Krishna by hearing about Him and seriously chanting His holy names.

We should visit the holy dhamas to increase our attraction to Krishna.

Death is something that happens to everyone, yet we talk about so many nonsensical things but we do not want to talk about death.

Prepare for death is not as difficult as preparing for many tests. Going to mangala-arati and singing and dancing with your friends is easier than studying for many other tests.

Q: We make so many plans, getting our Ph.D., getting a job, etc.

A: As a duty to your family and Krishna you have to have to make plans, but you also have to spend time completely absorbed in sadhana [your spiritual practice] every day.

unspoken comments by Krishna-kripa das on the topic of the class:

<

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraMarch 7, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.1: New York City
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 1
By Krishna-kripa das
(January 2013, part one)

New York City
(Sent from Tallahassee, Florida, on February 19, 2013)

Harinama in Times Square Subway Station, January 10, 2013.

Where I Went and What I Did

For the first two weeks of January 2013, I continued chanting in Manhattan with Rama Raya Prabhu and his harinama party, and I continued living in our Brooklyn temple, Sri Sri Radha Govinda Mandir, attending the morning program there, and spending two hours afterward chopping vegetables for the temple and its weekday restaurant program, Govinda’s Vegetarian Lunch. Every afternoon from 4 p.m. to 8 p.m. I would chant with Rama Raya Prabhu and his harinama party, consisting of from three to seventeen devotees, at Union Square Park, or on the cold days, in various subway stations at Union Square, Grand Central, Times Square, and Columbus Circle. Sometimes, especially on weekends, we would begin at 3 p.m. or even 2 p.m., and still continue till 8:00 p.m. By the influence of Rama Raya I spent an extra week in New York City with his harinama party, missing the first week of the spring semester at Gainesville’s Krishna House.

I did not hear so many live lectures in New York City, but I have some notes from the many Prabhupada recordings I heard while chopping vegetables, the Prabhupada books I daily read, the articles I proofread for both Back to Godhead magazine and Viraha Bhavan, the daily journal of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami. I did hear one morning lecture by Romapada Swami, whose informative points I also share.

Harinama in New York City

New Years Day, the 76^thanniversary of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saravati Thakura’s disappearance according to both the solar and lunar calendars, was auspicious for us on harinama.

Elizabeth, who just graduated from college in New Paltz and who is originally from New Jersey, listened over an hour to us chant in the Times Square subway station. She explained that she had once lived for two weeks in our ashram in Wellington, New Zealand. She was happy to encounter the Hare Krishnas for the first time in the New York City area, and we told her about our Manhattan and Brooklyn temples and their programs.

Supervisor Nandan Vyasadev, originally from Gujarat, was very happy to have the Hare Krishnas chant in the Time Square subway station where he is in charge. We gave him prasadam cupcakes and laddus, which he appreciated, and we were happy to have found a place indoors where the authorities like us.

Rama Raya Prabhu, the leader of the Manhattan harinama program asked me to stay another week on the party, as he did not have three people committed to the full four-hour harinama. I told him I planned to go to Gainesville for three months and return to New York City for a week of harinama in April, but he preferred that I do that week of harinama in January. The weather is better in April and my friend, Ekalavya Prabhu, may also be back on the party in April, so April was my preference. I decided to ask Kalakantha Prabhu if he cared whether I came back a week later and stayed an extra week in April. He said it was better for him if I came back when I planned to and not week later, but he liberally said that I could decide for myself. During our harinama in the Times Square subway station, I was thinking about the dilemma and I decided that I should pray to Krishna for a sign indicating what I should do. While I was thinking in that way, a young lady passed our party with a bright smile on her face, her eyes fixed on the party as she walked by. I thought she definitely looked interested and offered her a pamphlet on chanting, so she came over to me. I thought she was so attracted she must have some previous experience with Hare Krishna so I asked her. She replied that she had just heard some people singing in Union Square Park a few times but that was all. I smiled and explained that we were the same people singing at Union Square and that we chant in the subways in the cold weather. She explained that she loved the chanting, and concluded with a smile, saying “that sound is pure joy!” “Wow!” I thought, it is not often that someone says, “That sound is pure joy!” We know that Krishna is eternal, full of knowledge, and full of bliss, and that His name is similarly qualified, but it is not often that people in the crowd have the realization that “that sound is pure joy!” Then and there I decided to stay in New York City another week, and give thousands of New Yorkers each day a chance to hear the “pure joy” of the Hare Krishna mantra. That was sign I was looking for!

At Union Square Park, I talked to a lady who was videoing our chanting, and asked her if she knew about Hare Krishna. Yes, she replied, saying she frequently goes to Govinda’s Restaurant in Stockholm, where she was visiting from. I gave her an invitation to Govinda’s in Brooklyn, and she promised to go on her next visit to New York, as she was returning home the next day.

One girl from Arkansas was videoing the party at Union Square with a big smile on her face. She said she likes to come to New York and see cultural opportunities not present in Arkansas, despite its pleasant scenic natural beauty. From that I could understand the harinama gives people from all parts of the USA, and even the world, a chance to come in touch with Krishna in the course of their pursuing the adventure of a New York City vacation.

Sally, who lives a block from Union Square, and looks to be in her sixties, comes for an hour or two to chant with the devotees each day and throws a donation in the basket before returning home. One day she spontaneously said about the daily kirtana, “This is the best thing that has happened in Union Square since I moved here over forty years ago.”

In Times Square subway station, just above the platform for the “7” train, we were chanting peacefully when a Christian preacher decided to pace back and forth across the hallway from us, giving his hell, fire, and brimstone speech to anyone who could hear him over the kirtana. After I while I decided to advise him that if he moved down the hallway a few yards, it would be easier for people to hear his message. He protested that he has been coming here for years, and it was his place. Then he began to criticize our philosophy. I could see I was not going to get anywhere with him, so I returned to dancing and giving out invitations to people with obvious interest. After a few minutes a well-dressed Afro-American gentlemen convinced the Christian to move down the hallway a few yards, and continued talking with him for some time. Then that man who relocated the Christian came up to where I was standing, and I thanked him for helping us out. He told me he saw from the staircase above how the Christian was harassing us, and thinking that it wasn’t right, he came down to tell the man so. He explained to me that when dealing with Christians, you just have to ask them two questions, “When was the Bible compiled?” and “How many books does it have?” Usually they do not know, and it is embarrassing for them and they are humbled, and then you are able to deal with them. He told me his name was Carlos, and he was a trumpet player for years in that subway station and he knew the Christians well. Then he surprised me by asking for some karatalas, and he played with us for awhile, throwing a donation in the basket as he left.

On the hallway from Grand Central Station to the Times Square shuttle, a man passed by our party, smiling and speaking a few friendly words. Then having a second thought, he returned to look at our books on display. I showed him Bhagavad-gita, and he said he had one. I decided to show him the Krishna book, explaining it was a biography telling of Krishna’s activities in this world. He glanced through it and decided to buy one for ten dollars. He told me he was retired professor with a doctorate in world religions and has been a Christian Brothers monk for fifty years. Then he offered respect with folded hands to each and everyone in our chanting party as he left with a smile.

One night at Union Square, as I taking a breaking from our chanting party to warm my body and to use the rest room, I noticed a young lady who was standing not far away for quite a while and watching us for part of the time. I asked her if she liked the music, and she said she did. She went on to explain that several times she visited a Hare Krishna restaurant when she lived in Arizona. I asked if it was the one in Tucson, and she said it was. I told her how I had spent two months in Tucson, singing three hours a day at the University of Arizona, and eating at our restaurant Govinda’s, and that I really liked the whole experience. I asked her what she was doing in the city, and she said she worked at Carnegie Hall on 57^thStreet. I told her we had a Krishna lunch program in at our temple in Brooklyn and that it was just 5 stops on the “Q” train to get there from 57^thStreet. She said she had an hour off for lunch, and she would like to go and check it out sometime, so I gave her an invitation. Usually we do not talk to people unless they are obviously very favorable, so I took a risk talking to that young lady, but she was very happy to hear she could get some Krishna food in New York, so I felt happy about it.

Special thanks to Rasika Gopi dd and Bhakta Alex for their wonderful pictures of the harinamas in Manhattan.

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.14.38, purport:

‘sadhu-sanga,’‘sadhu-sanga’— sarva-shastre kaya

lava-matra sadhu-sange sarva-siddhi haya

(Cc. Madhya 22.54)

Even by a little association with devotees, the conditioned soul can get out of this miserable material condition. This Krishna consciousness movement is therefore trying to give everyone a chance to associate with saintly people. Therefore all the members of this Krishna consciousness society must themselves be perfect sadhus [saints] in order to give a chance to fallen conditioned souls. This is the best humanitarian work.

from a lecture on Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s appearance day in Gorakhpur on Feb. 15, 1971:

“Except the devotee of Krishna, everyone is simply giving Krishna trouble, trouble, trouble. . . . Don’t make any plan. Accept Krishna’s plan. . . . A devotee’s principle is not place any plan to Krishna. Let Krishna do . . . . As far as possible our business is to induce persons how to become Krishna conscious. That’s all. For that reason you can make your plan, because that is Krishna’s plan.”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.7 in Delhi on November 13, 1973:

“A mahatma (a great soul) is not under the control of the material energy. He is under the the shelter of the spiritual energy. . . . He has no other business than to serve the Supreme Lord.”

“We are reminding people that ‘you are son of such great personality, of Krishna, why don’t you go back to your home?’”

“People are searching after God. . . . . God may be like this, God may be like that. Why ‘may be’? Why not say you don’t know? Just admit that you do not know. Why are you cheating.”

Scholars claim to be searching for God, and although the Lord appears as Krishna and is accepted by great spiritual authorities, the scholars foolishly continue to search for Him elsewhere, making different theses.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.2 given in Hyderabad on March 15, 1975:

“Is it very difficult to constantly remember Krishna? You can do it. You are remembering something. The mind is occupied always with something. Just practice occupying the mind with Krishna. That’s all. Where is the difficulty?”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.8 in Hyderabad on April 22, 1974:

“Anyone who accepts the supremacy of God, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his process of worship has to be considered in the category of bhakti-yoga.”

You cannot say, “Let us all become technologist sudras.”Then you can get money for wine and meat but the ideal life is lost.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.11 in Vrindavan on October 22, 1972:

That the sunshine spreads all over the universe does not make it more important than the sun globe. Similarly the all-pervading Brahman is not more important than the Personality of Godhead from whom it emanates.

By chanting Hare Krishna we immediate contact Krishna, while by other yogic processes that can take many births.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita Adi 9.50 verse and purport:

“When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the great gardener, sees that people are chanting, dancing and laughing and that some of them are rolling on the floor and some are making loud humming sounds, He smiles with great pleasure.”

“This attitude of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very important for persons engaged in the Hare Krishna movement of Krishnaconsciousness. In every center of our institution, ISKCON, we have arranged for a love feast every Sunday, and when we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasadam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhuis always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied. Therefore the members of ISKCON must increase this movement more and more, according to the principles that we are presently trying to execute.Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thus being pleased, will smilingly glance upon them, bestowing His favor, and the movement will be successful.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.16.3, purport:

“If one rigidly observes the regulative principle of chanting sixteen rounds of the maha-mantra every day, his dealings with the material world for the sake of spreading the Krishna consciousness movement are not different from the spiritual cultivation of Krishna consciousness.”

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Protected by Krishna”:

“This is the crucial point. Dehantara-prapti: one has to accept another body. If you can find a means so that you do not accept another body, then you are safe. Otherwise, as soon as you take another birth, then you must die also. And between birth and death are disease and old age.”

“How are these European and American boys and girls advancing, realizing? Simply by using the tongue to chant Hare Krishna and take prasada. You can introduce this process all over the world. Give people a chance to chant the Hare Krishna mantra. But it is difficult also. There was a cartoon. One old lady is requesting her husband, “Chant chant, chant,” and the husband is replying, “Can’t, can’t, can’t.” [Laughter] We are requesting everyone, “Please chant,” and they are replying, “Can’t.” They will not chant. That is the difficulty. Otherwise, we can deliver all the people on this earth back home, back to Godhead, simply by this process: chanting and taking prasada.”

“They cannot give up that small piece of meat. The same thing can be made from milk. Prepare cheese and fry it, and you’ll get the same taste. Let the animal live, take its milk, and prepare so many milk preparations. But these rascals will not do that. They will kill simply for the tongue.”

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Prabhupada Speaks Out”:

[From aconversation between His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada and some of his disciples which took place in September 1975 on an early-morning walk in Vrindavana, India.]

But how have you become embodied if you are the Supreme? What made you embodied? You don’t like to be embodied—the body is bringing so much suffering—so you want liberation. But whoever made you embodied—He is the Supreme. You are not the Supreme.

Romapada Swami:

Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explained that in the pastime of the cursing of Jaya and Vijaya, the Lord accomplished several purposes. He satisfied Laksmi, Jaya and Vijaya, and the Kumaras. Here is how:

Once Narayana wanted to rest so he posted Jaya and Vijaya to guard the door to his room and not let anyone in. When Laksmi, the eternal consort of the Lord, arrived, they turned her away, and she did not say anything, but she was not happy about it, and later she let Narayana know that she wanted them punished for that mistake.

Jaya and Vijaya knew that the Lord had a chivalrous nature and liked to fight but had no suitable combatant, and so they had a desire to play that role for the Lord.

When Narayana arrived on the scene, He pleased the brahmana Kumaras by supporting the position of the brahmanas by His words and actions.

In steadiness, there may be some residual materialistic inclination, but the bhakti is so powerful it overshadows that slight material tendency.

In disagreements between devotees, it is best not to take sides but to understand the Lord has some plan in that.

The Lord rules the hearts of the residents of Vaikuntha so there is diversity but no conflict and thus no fear, just as there is no conflict between the different organs of the body.

In Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s autobiography, he tells of a scholar who wrote a book of fictional stories about Krishna and showed it to him before publishing. He spent four days without eating or sleeping, explaining to the scholar why one could not write a fiction book about Krishna, and finally the scholar agreed and rewrote the book. Later that scholar recalled, “Whenever I was in his association, very quickly Bhaktivinoda Thakura would begin to talk about acintya-bheda-abheda-tattva [the truth that the living entities are inconceivably and simultaneously one and different from the Supreme Lord].

Recognizing the majesty of the Lord and being satisfied simply to serve Him in that mood is the qualification to live in Vaikuntha.

The love that the residents of Vrindavan have for Krishna is what Lord Caitanya came to give and what people are receiving from Him, step by step, whether they know it or not.

You can be steady in faith, but not steady in the execution of bhakti only because of external circumstances beyond your control.

It is my experience that once a person has regulated his life in a spiritual way, if he again takes to an unregulated life, it is very, very difficult to become regulated in spiritual life again.

The Kumaras generally agree, but occasionally express their individual non-conflicting views.

Q: Is it enough to understand bhakti is the essence and not absorb oneself in all the details?

A: It is certainly good to understand that bhakti is the essence, but appreciating the details we can increasingly relish the pastimes.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from an online poem:

“Radha controls Krishna, yet He is the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead.”

from Qualities of Sri Krishna:

“The Nectar of Devotionspeaks of Krishna offering obeisances to Maharaja Yudhisthira before the rajasuya sacrifice as an example of His gentleness, but His most amazing act at the rajasuya sacrifice was His volunteering to wash the feet of the arriving guests. How gentle Krishna is. What other great and powerful king would be willing to overcome his own arrogance to touch the feet of so many people? Krishna did not agree to bathe the guests’ feet out of political motivation; He bathed their feet as an exchange of love. Krishna is both father and mother to all living beings. He likes to care for them in a way that eases their hearts. Certainly, His washing the guests’ feet is an example of His quality of gentleness.

Urmila dd:

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Offering Dandavat”:

One Sanskrit word Srila Prabhupada translates as “surrender” is prapadyate, which literally means “to throw oneself down at someone’s feet.”

Caitanya-carana Prabhu:

from Back to Godhead, Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “The W.R.I.T.E. Service”:

“Though different people may be able to forget worldly miseries by absorption in various activities, devotees know that the transcendence attained by absorption in Krishna is unique because it comprises a this-worldly glimpse of the eternal, ecstatic absorption that awaits them in the next world.”

Vamsi Vihari Prabhu:

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Sickess: A Friend and Teacher”:

One of my devotee friends shared his realization that Krishna takes the risk of being blamed: “Oh! I am trying to serve You, Krishna, and You are giving me problems. What kind of God are You?” But as a true well-wisher, Krishna is concerned not about being blamed but about ending our material existence as soon as possible.

Sickness can reveal the true level of our spiritual connection by showing whether our foundation is shallow or deep—that is, based on a genuine desire to practice Krishna consciousness in any circumstance. If we are open, we may find the revelation humbling, which in spiritual life is helpful. So, illness can be a turning point in our life. We may understand that we have forced Krishna to put us into this predicament to take us out of the illusion that life in the material world is “the good life.”

Years ago I read the poem “Reduced,” by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

My list of Things to Do

falls to the side.

All I do is rest.

Yet one cry to Krishna

is worth a hundred days

of marching in pride.

Sickness can become a golden opportunity for us to realize our smallness and helplessness and take shelter of Krishna. We have to remember that if Krishna is allowing something to happen to us, it must be good. I have met devotees who feel that the best time of their Krishna conscious lives was when they were going through some difficulty. Not finding any other shelter, they intensely took Krishna’s shelter and felt His presence more evidently than at any other time. That’s why Kunti Devi, the glorious mother of the Pandavas, prayed to Krishna for more and more calamities. “Because,” she reasoned, “calamities inspire me to see Your lotus face, which means I’ll no longer see the face of repeated birth and death.” We need not imitate Kunti Devi by asking for more hardship, however; our destined calamities should be enough for us to turn to Krishna.

—–

tasmat sankirtanam visnor

jagan-mangalam amhasam

mahatam api kauravya

viddhy aikantika-niskrtam

“Sukadeva Gosvami continued: My dear King, the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is able to uproot even the reactions of the greatest sins. Therefore the chanting of the sankirtana movement is the most auspicious activity in the entire universe. Please try to understand this so that others will take it seriously.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.31)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraFebruary 19, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Travel Journal#9.1: New York City
→ Travel Adventures of a Krishna Monk

Diary of a Traveling Sadhaka, Vol. 9, No. 1
By Krishna-kripa das
(January 2013, part one)

New York City
(Sent from Tallahassee, Florida, on February 19, 2013)

Harinama in Times Square Subway Station, January 10, 2013.

Where I Went and What I Did

For the first two weeks of January 2013, I continued chanting in Manhattan with Rama Raya Prabhu and his harinama party, and I continued living in our Brooklyn temple, Sri Sri Radha Govinda Mandir, attending the morning program there, and spending two hours afterward chopping vegetables for the temple and its weekday restaurant program, Govinda’s Vegetarian Lunch. Every afternoon from 4 p.m. to 8 p.m. I would chant with Rama Raya Prabhu and his harinama party, consisting of from three to seventeen devotees, at Union Square Park, or on the cold days, in various subway stations at Union Square, Grand Central, Times Square, and Columbus Circle. Sometimes, especially on weekends, we would begin at 3 p.m. or even 2 p.m., and still continue till 8:00 p.m. By the influence of Rama Raya I spent an extra week in New York City with his harinama party, missing the first week of the spring semester at Gainesville’s Krishna House.

I did not hear so many live lectures in New York City, but I have some notes from the many Prabhupada recordings I heard while chopping vegetables, the Prabhupada books I daily read, the articles I proofread for both Back to Godhead magazine and Viraha Bhavan, the daily journal of Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami. I did hear one morning lecture by Romapada Swami, whose informative points I also share.

Harinama in New York City

New Years Day, the 76^thanniversary of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saravati Thakura’s disappearance according to both the solar and lunar calendars, was auspicious for us on harinama.

Elizabeth, who just graduated from college in New Paltz and who is originally from New Jersey, listened over an hour to us chant in the Times Square subway station. She explained that she had once lived for two weeks in our ashram in Wellington, New Zealand. She was happy to encounter the Hare Krishnas for the first time in the New York City area, and we told her about our Manhattan and Brooklyn temples and their programs.

Supervisor Nandan Vyasadev, originally from Gujarat, was very happy to have the Hare Krishnas chant in the Time Square subway station where he is in charge. We gave him prasadam cupcakes and laddus, which he appreciated, and we were happy to have found a place indoors where the authorities like us.

Rama Raya Prabhu, the leader of the Manhattan harinama program asked me to stay another week on the party, as he did not have three people committed to the full four-hour harinama. I told him I planned to go to Gainesville for three months and return to New York City for a week of harinama in April, but he preferred that I do that week of harinama in January. The weather is better in April and my friend, Ekalavya Prabhu, may also be back on the party in April, so April was my preference. I decided to ask Kalakantha Prabhu if he cared whether I came back a week later and stayed an extra week in April. He said it was better for him if I came back when I planned to and not week later, but he liberally said that I could decide for myself. During our harinama in the Times Square subway station, I was thinking about the dilemma and I decided that I should pray to Krishna for a sign indicating what I should do. While I was thinking in that way, a young lady passed our party with a bright smile on her face, her eyes fixed on the party as she walked by. I thought she definitely looked interested and offered her a pamphlet on chanting, so she came over to me. I thought she was so attracted she must have some previous experience with Hare Krishna so I asked her. She replied that she had just heard some people singing in Union Square Park a few times but that was all. I smiled and explained that we were the same people singing at Union Square and that we chant in the subways in the cold weather. She explained that she loved the chanting, and concluded with a smile, saying “that sound is pure joy!” “Wow!” I thought, it is not often that someone says, “That sound is pure joy!” We know that Krishna is eternal, full of knowledge, and full of bliss, and that His name is similarly qualified, but it is not often that people in the crowd have the realization that “that sound is pure joy!” Then and there I decided to stay in New York City another week, and give thousands of New Yorkers each day a chance to hear the “pure joy” of the Hare Krishna mantra. That was sign I was looking for!

At Union Square Park, I talked to a lady who was videoing our chanting, and asked her if she knew about Hare Krishna. Yes, she replied, saying she frequently goes to Govinda’s Restaurant in Stockholm, where she was visiting from. I gave her an invitation to Govinda’s in Brooklyn, and she promised to go on her next visit to New York, as she was returning home the next day.

One girl from Arkansas was videoing the party at Union Square with a big smile on her face. She said she likes to come to New York and see cultural opportunities not present in Arkansas, despite its pleasant scenic natural beauty. From that I could understand the harinama gives people from all parts of the USA, and even the world, a chance to come in touch with Krishna in the course of their pursuing the adventure of a New York City vacation.

Sally, who lives a block from Union Square, and looks to be in her sixties, comes for an hour or two to chant with the devotees each day and throws a donation in the basket before returning home. One day she spontaneously said about the daily kirtana, “This is the best thing that has happened in Union Square since I moved here over forty years ago.”

In Times Square subway station, just above the platform for the “7” train, we were chanting peacefully when a Christian preacher decided to pace back and forth across the hallway from us, giving his hell, fire, and brimstone speech to anyone who could hear him over the kirtana. After I while I decided to advise him that if he moved down the hallway a few yards, it would be easier for people to hear his message. He protested that he has been coming here for years, and it was his place. Then he began to criticize our philosophy. I could see I was not going to get anywhere with him, so I returned to dancing and giving out invitations to people with obvious interest. After a few minutes a well-dressed Afro-American gentlemen convinced the Christian to move down the hallway a few yards, and continued talking with him for some time. Then that man who relocated the Christian came up to where I was standing, and I thanked him for helping us out. He told me he saw from the staircase above how the Christian was harassing us, and thinking that it wasn’t right, he came down to tell the man so. He explained to me that when dealing with Christians, you just have to ask them two questions, “When was the Bible compiled?” and “How many books does it have?” Usually they do not know, and it is embarrassing for them and they are humbled, and then you are able to deal with them. He told me his name was Carlos, and he was a trumpet player for years in that subway station and he knew the Christians well. Then he surprised me by asking for some karatalas, and he played with us for awhile, throwing a donation in the basket as he left.

On the hallway from Grand Central Station to the Times Square shuttle, a man passed by our party, smiling and speaking a few friendly words. Then having a second thought, he returned to look at our books on display. I showed him Bhagavad-gita, and he said he had one. I decided to show him the Krishna book, explaining it was a biography telling of Krishna’s activities in this world. He glanced through it and decided to buy one for ten dollars. He told me he was retired professor with a doctorate in world religions and has been a Christian Brothers monk for fifty years. Then he offered respect with folded hands to each and everyone in our chanting party as he left with a smile.

One night at Union Square, as I taking a breaking from our chanting party to warm my body and to use the rest room, I noticed a young lady who was standing not far away for quite a while and watching us for part of the time. I asked her if she liked the music, and she said she did. She went on to explain that several times she visited a Hare Krishna restaurant when she lived in Arizona. I asked if it was the one in Tucson, and she said it was. I told her how I had spent two months in Tucson, singing three hours a day at the University of Arizona, and eating at our restaurant Govinda’s, and that I really liked the whole experience. I asked her what she was doing in the city, and she said she worked at Carnegie Hall on 57^thStreet. I told her we had a Krishna lunch program in at our temple in Brooklyn and that it was just 5 stops on the “Q” train to get there from 57^thStreet. She said she had an hour off for lunch, and she would like to go and check it out sometime, so I gave her an invitation. Usually we do not talk to people unless they are obviously very favorable, so I took a risk talking to that young lady, but she was very happy to hear she could get some Krishna food in New York, so I felt happy about it.

Special thanks to Rasika Gopi dd and Bhakta Alex for their wonderful pictures of the harinamas in Manhattan.

Srila Prabhupada:

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.14.38, purport:

‘sadhu-sanga,’‘sadhu-sanga’— sarva-shastre kaya

lava-matra sadhu-sange sarva-siddhi haya

(Cc. Madhya 22.54)

Even by a little association with devotees, the conditioned soul can get out of this miserable material condition. This Krishna consciousness movement is therefore trying to give everyone a chance to associate with saintly people. Therefore all the members of this Krishna consciousness society must themselves be perfect sadhus [saints] in order to give a chance to fallen conditioned souls. This is the best humanitarian work.

from a lecture on Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s appearance day in Gorakhpur on Feb. 15, 1971:

“Except the devotee of Krishna, everyone is simply giving Krishna trouble, trouble, trouble. . . . Don’t make any plan. Accept Krishna’s plan. . . . A devotee’s principle is not place any plan to Krishna. Let Krishna do . . . . As far as possible our business is to induce persons how to become Krishna conscious. That’s all. For that reason you can make your plan, because that is Krishna’s plan.”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.7 in Delhi on November 13, 1973:

“A mahatma (a great soul) is not under the control of the material energy. He is under the the shelter of the spiritual energy. . . . He has no other business than to serve the Supreme Lord.”

“We are reminding people that ‘you are son of such great personality, of Krishna, why don’t you go back to your home?’”

“People are searching after God. . . . . God may be like this, God may be like that. Why ‘may be’? Why not say you don’t know? Just admit that you do not know. Why are you cheating.”

Scholars claim to be searching for God, and although the Lord appears as Krishna and is accepted by great spiritual authorities, the scholars foolishly continue to search for Him elsewhere, making different theses.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.2 given in Hyderabad on March 15, 1975:

“Is it very difficult to constantly remember Krishna? You can do it. You are remembering something. The mind is occupied always with something. Just practice occupying the mind with Krishna. That’s all. Where is the difficulty?”

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.8 in Hyderabad on April 22, 1974:

“Anyone who accepts the supremacy of God, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his process of worship has to be considered in the category of bhakti-yoga.”

You cannot say, “Let us all become technologist sudras.”Then you can get money for wine and meat but the ideal life is lost.

from a lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.11 in Vrindavan on October 22, 1972:

That the sunshine spreads all over the universe does not make it more important than the sun globe. Similarly the all-pervading Brahman is not more important than the Personality of Godhead from whom it emanates.

By chanting Hare Krishna we immediate contact Krishna, while by other yogic processes that can take many births.

from Sri Caitanya-caritamrita Adi 9.50 verse and purport:

“When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the great gardener, sees that people are chanting, dancing and laughing and that some of them are rolling on the floor and some are making loud humming sounds, He smiles with great pleasure.”

“This attitude of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very important for persons engaged in the Hare Krishna movement of Krishnaconsciousness. In every center of our institution, ISKCON, we have arranged for a love feast every Sunday, and when we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasadam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhuis always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied. Therefore the members of ISKCON must increase this movement more and more, according to the principles that we are presently trying to execute.Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thus being pleased, will smilingly glance upon them, bestowing His favor, and the movement will be successful.”

from Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.16.3, purport:

“If one rigidly observes the regulative principle of chanting sixteen rounds of the maha-mantra every day, his dealings with the material world for the sake of spreading the Krishna consciousness movement are not different from the spiritual cultivation of Krishna consciousness.”

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Protected by Krishna”:

“This is the crucial point. Dehantara-prapti: one has to accept another body. If you can find a means so that you do not accept another body, then you are safe. Otherwise, as soon as you take another birth, then you must die also. And between birth and death are disease and old age.”

“How are these European and American boys and girls advancing, realizing? Simply by using the tongue to chant Hare Krishna and take prasada. You can introduce this process all over the world. Give people a chance to chant the Hare Krishna mantra. But it is difficult also. There was a cartoon. One old lady is requesting her husband, “Chant chant, chant,” and the husband is replying, “Can’t, can’t, can’t.” [Laughter] We are requesting everyone, “Please chant,” and they are replying, “Can’t.” They will not chant. That is the difficulty. Otherwise, we can deliver all the people on this earth back home, back to Godhead, simply by this process: chanting and taking prasada.”

“They cannot give up that small piece of meat. The same thing can be made from milk. Prepare cheese and fry it, and you’ll get the same taste. Let the animal live, take its milk, and prepare so many milk preparations. But these rascals will not do that. They will kill simply for the tongue.”

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Prabhupada Speaks Out”:

[From aconversation between His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada and some of his disciples which took place in September 1975 on an early-morning walk in Vrindavana, India.]

But how have you become embodied if you are the Supreme? What made you embodied? You don’t like to be embodied—the body is bringing so much suffering—so you want liberation. But whoever made you embodied—He is the Supreme. You are not the Supreme.

Romapada Swami:

Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explained that in the pastime of the cursing of Jaya and Vijaya, the Lord accomplished several purposes. He satisfied Laksmi, Jaya and Vijaya, and the Kumaras. Here is how:

Once Narayana wanted to rest so he posted Jaya and Vijaya to guard the door to his room and not let anyone in. When Laksmi, the eternal consort of the Lord, arrived, they turned her away, and she did not say anything, but she was not happy about it, and later she let Narayana know that she wanted them punished for that mistake.

Jaya and Vijaya knew that the Lord had a chivalrous nature and liked to fight but had no suitable combatant, and so they had a desire to play that role for the Lord.

When Narayana arrived on the scene, He pleased the brahmana Kumaras by supporting the position of the brahmanas by His words and actions.

In steadiness, there may be some residual materialistic inclination, but the bhakti is so powerful it overshadows that slight material tendency.

In disagreements between devotees, it is best not to take sides but to understand the Lord has some plan in that.

The Lord rules the hearts of the residents of Vaikuntha so there is diversity but no conflict and thus no fear, just as there is no conflict between the different organs of the body.

In Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s autobiography, he tells of a scholar who wrote a book of fictional stories about Krishna and showed it to him before publishing. He spent four days without eating or sleeping, explaining to the scholar why one could not write a fiction book about Krishna, and finally the scholar agreed and rewrote the book. Later that scholar recalled, “Whenever I was in his association, very quickly Bhaktivinoda Thakura would begin to talk about acintya-bheda-abheda-tattva [the truth that the living entities are inconceivably and simultaneously one and different from the Supreme Lord].

Recognizing the majesty of the Lord and being satisfied simply to serve Him in that mood is the qualification to live in Vaikuntha.

The love that the residents of Vrindavan have for Krishna is what Lord Caitanya came to give and what people are receiving from Him, step by step, whether they know it or not.

You can be steady in faith, but not steady in the execution of bhakti only because of external circumstances beyond your control.

It is my experience that once a person has regulated his life in a spiritual way, if he again takes to an unregulated life, it is very, very difficult to become regulated in spiritual life again.

The Kumaras generally agree, but occasionally express their individual non-conflicting views.

Q: Is it enough to understand bhakti is the essence and not absorb oneself in all the details?

A: It is certainly good to understand that bhakti is the essence, but appreciating the details we can increasingly relish the pastimes.

Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

from an online poem:

“Radha controls Krishna, yet He is the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead.”

from Qualities of Sri Krishna:

“The Nectar of Devotionspeaks of Krishna offering obeisances to Maharaja Yudhisthira before the rajasuya sacrifice as an example of His gentleness, but His most amazing act at the rajasuya sacrifice was His volunteering to wash the feet of the arriving guests. How gentle Krishna is. What other great and powerful king would be willing to overcome his own arrogance to touch the feet of so many people? Krishna did not agree to bathe the guests’ feet out of political motivation; He bathed their feet as an exchange of love. Krishna is both father and mother to all living beings. He likes to care for them in a way that eases their hearts. Certainly, His washing the guests’ feet is an example of His quality of gentleness.

Urmila dd:

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Offering Dandavat”:

One Sanskrit word Srila Prabhupada translates as “surrender” is prapadyate, which literally means “to throw oneself down at someone’s feet.”

Caitanya-carana Prabhu:

from Back to Godhead, Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “The W.R.I.T.E. Service”:

“Though different people may be able to forget worldly miseries by absorption in various activities, devotees know that the transcendence attained by absorption in Krishna is unique because it comprises a this-worldly glimpse of the eternal, ecstatic absorption that awaits them in the next world.”

Vamsi Vihari Prabhu:

from Back to Godhead,Vol. 47, No. 2, March–April 2013, “Sickess: A Friend and Teacher”:

One of my devotee friends shared his realization that Krishna takes the risk of being blamed: “Oh! I am trying to serve You, Krishna, and You are giving me problems. What kind of God are You?” But as a true well-wisher, Krishna is concerned not about being blamed but about ending our material existence as soon as possible.

Sickness can reveal the true level of our spiritual connection by showing whether our foundation is shallow or deep—that is, based on a genuine desire to practice Krishna consciousness in any circumstance. If we are open, we may find the revelation humbling, which in spiritual life is helpful. So, illness can be a turning point in our life. We may understand that we have forced Krishna to put us into this predicament to take us out of the illusion that life in the material world is “the good life.”

Years ago I read the poem “Reduced,” by Satsvarupa Dasa Goswami:

My list of Things to Do

falls to the side.

All I do is rest.

Yet one cry to Krishna

is worth a hundred days

of marching in pride.

Sickness can become a golden opportunity for us to realize our smallness and helplessness and take shelter of Krishna. We have to remember that if Krishna is allowing something to happen to us, it must be good. I have met devotees who feel that the best time of their Krishna conscious lives was when they were going through some difficulty. Not finding any other shelter, they intensely took Krishna’s shelter and felt His presence more evidently than at any other time. That’s why Kunti Devi, the glorious mother of the Pandavas, prayed to Krishna for more and more calamities. “Because,” she reasoned, “calamities inspire me to see Your lotus face, which means I’ll no longer see the face of repeated birth and death.” We need not imitate Kunti Devi by asking for more hardship, however; our destined calamities should be enough for us to turn to Krishna.

—–

tasmat sankirtanam visnor

jagan-mangalam amhasam

mahatam api kauravya

viddhy aikantika-niskrtam

“Sukadeva Gosvami continued: My dear King, the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is able to uproot even the reactions of the greatest sins. Therefore the chanting of the sankirtana movement is the most auspicious activity in the entire universe. Please try to understand this so that others will take it seriously.” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.31)

Share this:
Facebook
X
Pocket
Tumblr
Email

Posted byKrishna-kripa das, MayapuraFebruary 19, 2013Posted inUncategorized

Posts pagination

Newer posts 1 2 3 4 5 Older posts

Donations	4224.00
Book Sales	7.60
Loan Repayment	50.00
Total Income	$4,281.60

Travel	3309.90
Gifts	444.57
Supplies	118.46
Festival Fees	47.22
Internet/Phone	20.56
Food / Water	8.27
Total Expenses	$3,948.98